F¥

NOVA

SCRIPTOnUM LATINORUM BIBLIOTHECA NOVA SCRIPTORUM LATINORUM BIBLIOTHECA

AD OPTIMAS EDITIONES RECENSITA

ACCUBAMTIBUS PARISIEITSTS ACADEMIJE PROFESSORIBUS

ET COLLIGENTE J. P. CHARPENTIER RHETORICES PROFESSORE

EDIDIT C. L. F. PANCROUCRE

aizq

°^\ PA fefea ^.o Correi ci- / ;] EXCUDIT C. 'Ù^n^O^^SSS^^x/J EQJUES LEGIONI HON^rS^ApsCftiPTB» ( >-

M DCCC XXXVIII. C. PUNII SECUNDI HISTORIA NATURALIS C. PLINII SECUNDI HISTORIiE NATURA US

LIBRI XXXVII

QUIBTJS ACCESSERE NOVUS INDEX ANIMALIUM , MINERALIUM, VEGETABILIUM SYNONYMICUS, NOMIKUMQUE ET RERUM QUO AD GETERA ENODATIO , HABITA ALPHABETICI ORDINIS RATIONE , ' E NOTIS GALLICHE EDITIONIS AJASSON DE GRANDSAGNE

QUARUM AUCTORES EXSTIlERE AD ZOOSOPHIAM, UT PLURIMUM, G. OLIVIER PASSIM VERO, ET IN US TJtLÉ ZOOSOPHI.fi NON ERANT, I)OÉ, E. DOLO, FÉE, L. EOUCHE, EL. JOHANNEAU, L. MARCUS, C. L. F. PANCKOUCKE, VAL. PARISOT, ETC.

VOLUMEN NONUM. ò\iq

PARISIIS EXCUDIT C. L. F. PANCROUCRE EQUES LEGIONI HONORIS ADSCRIPTUS

M DCCC XXXVHI. >«%>W»*'»*»>

INDEX IIISTORICUS.

NOMINA PROPRIA NUMINUM, VIRORUM, FEMIlNAR*Jai.

Absyrtus Medea» frater, III, 3o. JEgimius, VII, 4g. Acaslus, VII, 57. -Egineta Gctor, XXXV, 40. Acca Laurentia,XVIII, 2. -ffigisthum ab Oreste interfìci,XXXV, Accius in Praxidico, XVIII, 55.— 40. poeta, XXXIV , io. — Priscus , .ffigle (Socralis), XXXV, 40.

XXXV, 37. jE^losthenes, IV, 22. Aciiilles Telephum sanasse dicitur, JEIius C. trib. plebis, XXXIV, i5. XXV, 19; XXXIV, 45. — Sila- — Calus, XXXIII, 5o. — P. cos. nionis,(signum), XXXIV, 19.— XVIII, 46. — Gallus, VI, 32. — Parrhasii (tabula), XXXV, 36. — Stilo , IX , 5g. — Praconiuus, virginis habitù occultatus, XXXV, XXXIII, 7.— Tubero, VII, 53; 40. •— cimi Chirone ( statua ), X, 20. XXXVI, 4. — Acliillis tumulus, JEmilianus Scipio, V, 1; VII, 28; IV, 26. —classis, V, 33. — basta, VIII $ 18 ; X, 60; XXII, 6; XVI, 24. — populi, XXX ,2. — XXVI, 9; XXXV, 7. interfector, XXXIV, 19. —Achilli ^milius L. censor, XXXV. 57. — sedes sacrata, X, 41. L. Paulus cos., Ili, 24; IV, 17; Acilius M\, II, 29-— cos., II, 57; XXIX, 6 ; XXXIH ,17; XXXIV, VII, 36. — Stìieneliis, XIV, 5. 19. — M. cos., xxxrv, 14.— Acragas (caelator), XXXIII, 55. L. Lepidus, VII, 54. Acrisius, VII, 57. jEneas (Parrhasii), XXXV, 36. — Acron Agrigentini^, XXIX, 4. JEneae nutiix, III, 12. Actaeon, XI, 4 5. ^Eolus rex ILI, 14; VII, 57. Adadus , Syrorum deus, XXXVII, iÉschines orator, VII, 3i. —Athe- niensis, XXVIII, io. Adonia regis horti, XIX, 19. iEschylus poeta, X, 3, 44 ; XXXVII, iEacus, VII, 57. II. — vetustissimus in poetica, /Edemon libertus, V, 1. XXV, 5. -ffigeon, VII, 57. ^Isculapii fons Athenis, II, 106.— Jlgialus Vetulenus, XIV, 5. Helubrum, IV, 9. — scuola, VII, IX. INDEX HISTORICUS. 5o. — aèdes , XX, ioo. — in­ Agrippina Germanici, VII, 11. — ventilo!, XXX, 22. — templum, Claudii , X , 43, 59 ; XXXIII, XXIX, 8.— fili*, XXXV, 40. 19; XXXV, 58. — Neronis pa- — effigies, XXXIV, 19; XXXV. rens, VII, 6, i5; XXII, 46.— 40; XXXVI, 4. conjux Passieni, mater Neronis, iEsopus tragcedus, IX, 59. — fubu- XVI ,91. — Agrippina? utraeque, larum philosophus, XXXVI, 17. VII, 6. — Clodius, X, 72. — JEsopi hi- Agrius Philiscus, XI, 9J slrionis patina, XXXV, 46. Ahenobarbus Domitius, Vili, 54.—• ^tbiops Vulcani filius,VI , 35. cos., XVII, 1. ^Etolus, VII, 57. Ajax , ubi sepultus,.V, 33. — (in ta­

Afranius L. cos.,II, 67. bula), VII, 39; XXXV, 9. —ful­ Africanus prior, VII, 3i ; XVI, 85. mine incensus (Parrhasii), XXXV, — Africani exilium , XIV, 5. — 36. — (Timomacbi), XXXV, 40. filia Cornelia, XXXIV, 14.— —Ajacis crii or, XXI, 38. — Ajax manes, XXXV, 7. — sequens, V, (Antiochi elephas), VIII, 5.

3; VII, 45, 59; XV, 38; XVI, Albinus censor , VII, 49.— Sp. ; 5; XXXIII, 5o. — Afrieanorum XVIII, 8. — Postumius, XI, 71. familia, XXI, 7 ; XXXV, 2 Albutius medicus, XXIX, 5. Agamemnon, XVI, 38. — (Parrhasii), Alcseus, XXII, 43.

XXXV, 36. ,; ;f Alcamenes (scnlptor), XXXIV, 19; Agatharchides, VII, 2. XXXVI, 4. Agatharchus (Simonidis), XXXV, Alchidas Rhodius, XXXVI, 4. 40. , XIV, 28. — (ejus statua)), Agathocles,XXII, 44- XXXIV, 19. — Alcibiadi posita Agelades (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Romae statua, XXXIV, 12. Agesander (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Alcimachus (pictor), XXXV, 40. Aglaophon (pictor), XXXV, 36. Alcinoi regis horti, XIX, 19. Aglaus Psophidius, VII, 47. Alcippe, VII, 3. Agno Teius,, XXXIII, 14. Alcislhene (pinxit), XXXV, 40. Agoracritus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. AIcman poeta, XI, 3g. Agriopas, Vili, 34. Alcmena, XXVIII, 17. — (Calami- Agrippa M., Ili, 3, 14, i5; IV. dis), XXXIV, 19. —(Zeuxidis), 18, 20, 24, 25, 28, 3i , 35; V, XXXV, 36. 6, 12, 28; VI, 21, 33, 35, Alcon (medicus), XXIX, 8.—sta- 38; VII, 46; XIV, 28; XVI, tuarius, XXXIV, 40. 3, 76; XXIII, 27; XXXI, 24; Alevas (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. XXXIV, 7, 19; XXXVI, 24.— Alexander Magnus, II, 72, 73; IV, vir rusticitati propior, XXXV, 9. 24; V, 11, 17, 29, 3i, 36, 40; in adibiate sua, XXXVII, 4. — VI, i5 , 16, 17, 18, 19, 25, 26 , (ejus infortunia), VII, 6, 46. — 29, 3o, 3i, 36; VII, 2, 27, 3o,

Menenius, XXXIII, 48. — PosUi- 38, 57; Vili, 5o, 61, 64; IX,, mus, VII, 46. 2, 8; X, 85; XII, 18, 3a, 54; INDEX HISTORICUS. 3 XIII, i, 3o-, XIV, .7; XV, i3; Amasis rex ^gypti, V, 11; XIX, XVIII, 12; XXI, 24; XXX, 2; 2 ; XXXVI, 17. XXXIV, 8 ; XXXV, 36 ; XXXVI, Ambustus Fabius, VÌI, 42. 19; XXXVII, 74. —Legatio ad Aminocles, VII, 57. eum missa a Romanis , III, 9. — Amometus, VI, 20.

a Libero patre ad ipsum (quot Amphiaraus, VII, 57 ; XVI, 87. anni), VI, 21. — Susis firit,VI , 4 Amphictyon, VII, 57. 26. — clarissimus regum omnium, Amphilochi volumen, XVIH, 43. Vili, 17, 32. — ubi junxit pontem, Amphion, VII, 57 ; XXXVI, 4. — XXXIV ,43. — Alexandri Magni Catuli. ( libertus ), XXXV, 58. — setas,VI, 24. — ara?,VI, 18. — alia?, (pictor), XXXV, 36. VI, 28.— arma, Vi, 21.—classis, Amphistratus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. VI, 26, 3i.— classes,XII, 42.— Amphitryon, XXXV, 36. Comites, VI, 21 ;XVI, 80. — cor- Amphitus, VI, 5. pus,XXXVII,7.— cursorAnystis, Amulius (pictor), XXXV, 37. VII, 2e. — epistola?, VI, 21. — Amymone (in smaragdo), XXXVII, 3. equus, VI, 23. — expeditionum Anacharsìs, VII, 57. terminus, XÌI, 12. — itinera VI, Anacreon poeta, VII, 5, 49. 21. — itinerum terminus, VI, 21. Anadyomene Venus, XXXV.. 36. — nrilit£s, XIII, 9, 5r. — patria Clazomenius, II, 59. , XXXV, 36.— rerum ejus Anaxander (pictor), XXXV. 40. auctores, XXXII, 21. — stepha- Anaxarchus, VII, 23. nos, XV, 3g. — venalio, XXXIV, Anaxilaus , XIX , 4 ; XXV , $5 ; 19. —Victoria?, II, 67, 72; XII, XXVIII, 49; XXX, 22; XXXII, io, 12; XIII, 21. — Alexander 52; XXXV, 5o. Magnus (Cinerea?), XXXIV, 19.— Anaximandcr, II, 6, 78, 81; IV,

(Euthycratis), XXXIV, 19. — (Ly- 20 ; VII, 57; XVIII, 57. sippi), XXXIV, 19.-—(Nicia?), Anaximenes, II, 78. XXXV, 40. — puer (Antiphili), AncasUs vulneratus ab apro, XXXV, XXXV, 37. — fulmen tenens, 40. — (Apellis), XXXV, 36. in curru triumphans (Apellis), Ancus Marcius rex, XXXI, 24, 41. XXXV, 36. — in quadrigis (Eu- Andreas,XX,76;XXII,49;XXXII, pjiranoris ), XXXIV,, 19. — ac 27. Philippus (Antiphili), XXXV, Androbius (pictor), XXXV, 40.

37. _ (Apellis), XXXV, 36. Androbulus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Alexander Cornelius, III, 21 ; VII, Androcydes, XIV, 7; XVII, 3-;

49; XIII, 39; XVI, 6. — Poly- XXXV, 36. histor, IX, 56; XXXVI, 17. — Andromeda (TNTiria?;, XXXV, 40.— Epirotes, III, 15. — Paris (Euphra- liberta Julia? ?, VII, 16. — noris, XXXIV, 19. Andromeda? fabula?, VI, 35. — Alexis (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. vincula,V, 14; IX, 4. Alfius Flavius, IX, 8. Angcrona, III, 9. Alyattes rex, II, 9. Anicius Q. Pranestinus, XXXIII, 6. I. 4 INDEX HISTORICUS. Annasns Gallio, XXXJ, 33. — Se- Antipater, VIII, 5;,XXX, 53. — neca, IX, 78 ; XIV, 5 ; XXIX, 5. Caelius, II, 67. —Sidonius, VII, — Serenus, XXII, 46. 52. —(oaìlator), XXXIII, 55. Annibal, I, Prccem.; V, 43; VII, 3, Antiphilus (pictor), XXXV, 87.— 29; Vili, 7, 82; XI, 73; XV, (alter pictor), XXXV, 40. 20; XVI, 79 ; XVII, T ; XXXIII, Antislhenes , XXXVI, 17. 6, i3, i5, 31 ; XXXVI, 1. — ex Amisiius Labeo, XXXV, 7. — Vetus Italia pulsus, XXII, 5. — quo anno cos., XXXI, 3 ; XXXIII, 8. superatus est, XVIII, 46. — Anni- Antonia Brusi»' VII, 8; IX, 81.— balis amor meretricius, III, 16.— Antonia? templurn, XXXV, 36. castra, ILI, i5. — insula, III,n. Antonius C. colica Ciceronis in con- — specula?, XXXV, 48. — statua? sulatu, Vili, 79; XXXIII, 16. — (Roma?), XXXIV, 15. — tumulus Marcus, II, 3i ; VII, 3i, 43, V, 4!?. — turres, II, 73. '46; Vili, 21, IX, 58, 59;X,53; Annii F.Flaviys, XXXIII, 6. XIV, 28; XIX, 5; XXI, 9; Annius Fetialis, XXXIV, i3. — Milo XXXI, 8 ; XXXIII, 24 ; XXXV, T., II, 57. — Plocamus, VI, 24. 58 ; XXXVII , 21. — consul , Anta?us rex , V, 1 ; XXVIII, 2. — VIII, 7. — triumvir, VII , io; (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. — An­ XXXIII, 14; XXXIV, 3, 19. ta?! regia, V, 1. Antonii navis pretoria, XXII, 1. Anthus, Vili, 34. Antonius Castor, XXV, 5. — Musa , Antias auctor est, III, 9; XIII, 27; XXIX, 5; XXX, 39. XXXIV, 8. Antorides (pictor), XXXV, 36. Anticlides, IV, 22; VII, 57. Anubis ./Egypli, XXXIII, 46. Antidotus (pictor), XXXV, 46. Anystis, VII, 20. Antigenides tibicen, XVI, 60. Apame mater Antiochi regis, VI, 3i. Antigonus rex, XII, 3i;XlII, 22; Apclles cons: (pictor), VII, 38;

VII, 57. — (Apellis), XXXV* XXVIII, 3o;XXXV, 25, 37, 36.— (Protogenis), XXXV, 36. 4o. — faciebat, I ,Procem.—Apellis — (statuarius), XXXTV, rg. — de prneceptor Pamphilus, XXXV, 36. piclura scripsit, XXXV, 36. Apelles (medicus), XXXII, 16. — Antimachus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19, (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Anliuchus (Achoi frater), VI, 18. Aphrodisius Trallianus, XXXVI, 4. — (Maguus) rex Syria?, VI, io; Aphrodite h K», Vili, 61. — e ( Leocharis), XXXIV, 19. — (My- Claudia gente, XV, i5. — Clau- ronis), XXXIV, ig.— (Nicoma- dius cos., XV, 1 ; XXXV, 3. — chi), XXXV, 36. — (Philisci, Ca?cus, XXXLU , 6. — Appii fo­ Praxitelis), XXXVI, 4. — (Py- rum , XIV, 8. — aqua, XXXVi, thagóra?), XXXIV, 19. — (Scopa?, 24. — via, X, 60; XXIX, 5. XXXVI, 4. — ( Telephanis ) ,Ap . Saufeius, VII, 54. XXXIV, 19. — ( Timarchidis), AproniusL., XI, 85. XXXVI, 5. — ApùLlinis a?des Dei- Apuleia, uxor Lepidi, VII, 36. phis, XXXV, 40. — a?des palatina,Apuscorus , XXX, 2. XXXVI,4. — cella, XXXVII, 5. Aquilius C. , XVII , 1. — dux , — delubrum in Palatio, XXXVI, XXXIII, 14. — Gallus, VII, 5/.

4. —delubrum Rhodi, XXXVI r Arabantiphocus, XXX, 2. 4. — fons, XXXII, 8. — Hy- Arabus, VII, 57. dreum, VI, 26. 4— oraculum, IV,Arachne , VII, 57. 4.— promoutorium, V, 3.— Del­ Aralus (Leontisci), XXXV, 40. phis, XIX, 26.— Utica?, XVI, Arcesilaus pictor, XXXV, 3g. — 79. — Clarii specus, II, 106. — (plastes), XXXV, 45. — sculptor,:. — fanum , V, 3i. — Pha?stii, por- XXXVI , 4. — Tisicratis ¥.,, tus,IV, 4.—Apollinis retate,XVI , XXXV, 40. 89. — mittunt primilias frugum , Archagathus Lysania? F., XXIX, 6. IV, 26. — laurus dicata, XII, 2.Archelau s auclor, Vili, 76, Si; — grata laurus, XV, 40. — Apol­ XVIII, 5; XXVIII,6, io; XXXV, lineo! pra?cipue colimi Hypcrborai, 36; XXXVII, 3o, 3a. — icw.

\ 6 INDEX HISTORICUS. ? , XXXVII, ir. — gi toni familiare scortum, XXXIV, Apellis, XXXV, 36. r9- Archemachus, VII, 57. Ariste]aus Pausia? filius,XXXV , 40. Archermus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Aristomachus, XIV, 24; XIX, 26. Archesitas (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. — Atheniensis, XIII, 47. — So- Archibius, XVIII, 70. lensis, XI, 9. Archigallus (Parrhasii), XXXV, 36. Aristomenes, XI, 70. poeta, VII, 3o. Ariston (ca?lator), XXXIII, 55.— geometra, VH, 38. (pictor), XXXV, 36.— (statua- Ardalus, VLT, 07. rius), XXXIV, 19. Ardices Corinthius, XXXV, 5. Aristonidas artifex, XXXIV, 40. Arellius Fuscus, XXXIII, 54.— Aristonides (pictor), XXXV, 40. (pictor), XXXV, 37. , XXII, 38.— prisca? Arescon, Arescusa, VII, 3. comcedia? princeps, XXI, 16. — Arganthonius rex, VII, 49. grammaticiis, Vili, 5. Argius (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Aristophon (pictor) , XXXV, 40. Argus, XVI, 89. Aristoteles, II, 23, 60, 101 ; IV,

Ariadne (Aristidis), XXXV, 36. 22,23; V, 37; VII, 2, 3o, 57; Arion, IX, 8. Vili, 17, 44, 84; IX, 6, 40, 41; Arista?us , VII, 57. — in Thracia, X, i5, 85; XI, 112, 114; XIV, 6. XXVIII, 14; XXIX, 3; XXX, Aristagoras, XXXVI, 17. 2, 53. — philosophus, XXXV, Aristander, XVII, 38. 36. — (laus ejus), VIII, 17. — Aristarete filiaNearchi , XXXV, 40. Tir immensa? subtilitatis , XVIII, Aristeas Proconnesius , VII, 2. — 77. — Aristotelis filia genitus Era- Aristea? anima, VII, 53. sistratus, XXIX, 3. — ha?redes, Aristides , IV, 21; XXXV, 3g, XXXV, 46. — mater (Protogenis), 40. — frater Nicomachi (pictor), XXXV, 36. XXXVI, 86. — Thebanus pictor, Aristocles (pictor), XXXV,- 36. VII, 3g ; XXXV, 8, 36, 40.— Aristratus Sicyoniorum tyrannus , Thebani discipulus , XXXV ,36. XXXV, 36. — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Arruntius medicus, XXIX', 5. Aristippus (tabula), XXXV, io. Arsaca? regia, VI, 29. Aristobulus Syrus (pictor), XXXV, soror Philadelphi, VI, 33. 40. — soror et conjux Philadelphi, Arisloclides, XXXV, 40. XXXVI, 14. — Arsinoes tem- Aristocreon, V, io ; VI, 35. plum, XXXIV, 42. — Arsinoen , Aristocritus, V, 37. XXXVI, 14. Aristodenius (pictor), XXXV, 36.— ArtaphernesduxPersarum,XXXV,34. (statuarius), XXXLV, 19. Artemidorus, II, 112; IV, 24, 37 ;

Aristogiton, VII, a3j XXXIV, 9. V, 6, 9, io, 35; VI, i5, 22, — (Praxitelis), XXXIV, 19.— 3-2, 38; XXXVI, 17. — (scul- (medicus), XXVII, 14.- Aristo- plori, XXXVI, 4. INDEX HISTORICIJS. ArtemLs Ilithya, XXV, 36. Attalus Pbilometor, XVLII, 5. — rex ,

Artemisia regina, XXXVI, 4. — uxor VII, 39; Vili, 74; XXVID, 5 ; Mausoli, XXV, 36. XXXIII, 53 ; XXXV, 36 . 40. — Artemon, VII, 57 ; XXVIII, 2. — e Attali domus regia, XXXV, 49. — plebe, VII, io.—(pictor), XXXV, proelia adversus Galios, XXXIV ,. 40.— (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. — (Polycleti), XXXIV, 19. Attalus medicus, XXXII, 27. Asarubas, XXXVII, 11. Atteius Capito, XIV, io; XVIII, 28. Asclepiades Prusiensis, III, 3 7 ; XXII, Atticus , XVII, 18.Ciceronis , 26; XXIII, 19, 26; XXVI, 9; XXXV, 2. XXIX, 5.— (deeoprolixe),XXVI, Attinius C. Labeo , VII, 45. 7.—medendi art^ clarus, XXV,3. Attus Navius, XV, 20 ; XXXIV, 11. —schola? ejus, XIV, 9, 20; XXII, Aufidius, VI, io.—Bassus, I, Procem. 61. — Lurco, X, 23. — tribunus plebis, Asclepiodorus (pictor), XXXV, 36.— Vili, 24.—(Marcus), XXXV, 4^ (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Aufustius C, VII, 54. Asconius Pedianus, VII, 49. Auge Demetrii (liberta), Asdrubal, XXXV, 4. Augéas rex , XVII, 6. 1 Asinius Celer, IX, 3i. — Gallus cos.Augurinu s Minucius, XVIHL 44' 7 'lilit XIII, 29; XXXIII, 47. —Pollio, Augusta conjux (Augusti), XL^fJj.ó" ?.• I,Procem.;VII,31.— ccs.,XXXIII, Augusta Julia, VII, 16 8 ; XXXV, 2. — Pollionis monu­ divus, II, 2, 23, 67, 71; menta, XXXVI, 4. III, 3, 6; VI, 3i,35; VII, 3,8, Asopodorus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 11, 16, 19, 3i, 49; VIII, 24, Asprenas, XXXV, 46. — Asprenatum 64, 74, Si; IX, 4, 8, 22, 3g, 63; domus , XXX, 20. X, 3o; XI, 54, 73,75; XII, 6, Astylos stadiodromos, XXXIV, 19. 42 ; XIII, 23 ; XIV, 8 ; XV, 14 , Astynomus, III, 35. 3g , 40 ; XVIII, 7 , 21, 29 , 3i> ; Astypale (Aristophontis), XXXV, 40. XIX , 38 ; XXII, 6 ; XXIII, 27 ; Atabyrius rex Rhodi, V, 36. XXV, 2, 38 ; XXIX, 5; XXXIII, (pietà), XXXV, 6. 7, 8, 24, 54; XXXIV, io, 19; Atargatis, V, 19. XXXV, 7, io, 36, 40 ; XXXVI, Aterius A. cos., VII, 29. 4, 14, i5, 24, 67 ; XXXVU, 4. Athamantis furor, XXXIV, 40. — liospes Pollionis, XX1I, 53. — Athamas, VII, 57 ; XX, 94. (de eo prolixe) , VII, 42. — Au­ Athena?us (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. gustus Cassar, XXXV, 40. — con- Athenion (pictor) , XXXV, 40. sul, XIX, 6.—cos., VII, 11.— Athenis (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Augusti soror Octavia, III, 3. — Athenodorus (sculptor), XXXIV, 19; auspicia,II,67.—donum,XXXVII, XXXVI, 4. 2. — forum, VII, 2. — littera?, Atilius RegulusC.cos.,IIT, 24; XVIII, XXI, 6.— monumenta, XIII, 26. 6. templum, XXXV, io.—tropa?uu>, Alias, II, 6.— Libya? F., VII, 57. 111,24.— divi supremis, VII, 3. INDEX HISTORICUS. A viola consularis, VII, 53. Bocchus rex , VIII, S. — Cornelius, Avitus Vibius pra?sidens provincia? Ar- XVI, 79; XXXVII, 9,25. vernorum, XXXIV, 18, Boethus (ca?ìator), XXXIII, 55. — Aulanius Evander, XXXVI, 4. (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Aulus Manlius, VLI, 54.,— Pompeius, Bceus, X, 3. VII, 54. Bona Fortuna (Praxitelis) , XXXVI, Aurelins L. cos., XXXIII ,17. 4- Autobulus (Olympiadis), XXXV, 40. Bonus eventus (Praxitelis), XXXVL, Autolycos puer, XXXIV, 19. . 4. — Boni eventus simulacrum , Axius L., X, 53. — Q., Vili, 6S. XXXIV, 19. Azonaces, XXX, 2. Brietis filius Pausias , XXXV, 40. Babilius, XIX, 1. Brocchi Labeones, XI, 60. Bacclia?, XXXV, 36. Brutus L., primus consul, XV, 40 ; Bacchiada? Corintho pulsi, XXXV. XXXIII, 4 ; XXXVI , 24. — 43. (Marcus), XXXIII, 12; XXXVI, Ba?bius Pam ph il us , XIII ,27. 3. — Decimus , X, 53. — Philip- Ba?ton, VI, 21, 22; VII, 2. pensis, XXXIV, 19. — Bruti Cai- Balbus Cornelius (geminus), V, 5.— laici templum, XXXVI, 4. — Bruti Cornelius cos., VII, 44- — L- cos., statua, XXXIV, i3. II, 89. Bryaxis, XXXIV, 18,19; XXXVI, Basilis, VI, 35. 4- Bassus Lecauius, XXVI, 4. Bryazus deus , XXXI ,18. Batrachus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Bubulcus (e Juniorum familia), XVIIT, Batton (statuarius), XXXIV, 19.. 3. Bebius Tamphilus pretura functus, Bucephalus (equus Alexandri), VIII, VII, 54. — judex , VII, 54. 64. Bebryx rex, XVI, 89. Bularchus (pictor), VII, 39; XXXV,

Bedas (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 34.

Bellerophon, VII, 57 ; XIII, 27. Bupalus (sculptor) , XXXVI, 4. Bellona? redes, XXXV, 3. Burbuleius, VII, io. Belus Assyriorum deus, XXXVII, Buteonum familia , X , 9. 55, 58. Bulorides, XXXVI, 17. Berenice mater Olympionicarum, VII, Buzyges, VII, 57. 42. — regina mater Philadelphi, Bythus Dyrrachenus , XXVIII, 23. VI, 33 ; XXXVII, 32.— Bereni- Cacizotechnos appellatus Callimachus, ces crinis (siduss, II, 71. xxxrv, 19. Berosus (astronomia eiiiloit), VII, 37, Cadmus, VII, 57. — primus prosam 5o, 5;. oiationem condidil, V, 3i. — (An­ Bestia «Calpurniin, XXVII, 2. tiphili), XXXV, 37. —.(Cloouis), Bialcon, XXVIII, 80. XXXV, 40. Bibaculus , I, Procem. Ca?cilia Caia, Vili, 74, Bion , VI, 35. — Ca?cilius, XXVIII, Caecilius Bion, XXVIII, 57.— M., 57. XXVII, 2. — Denter, VII, 29. — INDEX HISTORIOTS. 9 (Quintus), II, 33. — Rufiis^VII, Caius Cassar Augusti F.,II, 67; VI, 5'0j — Ca?cilius Isidorus, XXXIII, ' 3i; IX, 58; XII, 3i; XXXH, 4 7 „— in commeritariis, XXIX ,27. 4. — princeps (Germanicus), IV, Ca?cina Largus, XVII, 1. — Volater- 5. — (Germanici F.), V, 1 ; VII, ranus, X,. 34. 6; IX, 3i, 58; XI, 54,73;XH, Ca?lius, III, a3 ; XXXI, 18. —An­ 5; XIII, 4? XIV, 6, 8; XVI,. tipater, II ,6 7.—(Marcus), XXXV, 76 ; XXXII, 1 ; XXXILT, 8, 16; * 46. — senator, Vili, 61. XXXV, 6; XXXVI, i4, 24; Caspio Q., XXI, io ; XXVLH, 41 ; XXXVII, 6. — Caii et Neronis XXXIII, 6. circus, XXXVI, i5. — Cassaris Cassar Augusti pater, II, 23. — Au- (Germanici) ludo, XI, 99. gustus, XVI, 3. — dictator, II, Calades (pictor),,XXXV, 37. 3o ; IV, 5 ; VII, 31 ; VIII, 7,20, Calami* ( caslator ), XXXHI, 55 ; 27, 64, 70; XI, 71 ; XIV, 17; XXXIV, 18 ; XXXVI, 4.— (sta- XIX,6, i5; XXVIII, 4; XXXIII, tuarius), XXXTV, 19. 17; XXXIV, io; XXXV, 7, 9, Calliades (statuarius), XXXTV, 19.

40 ; XXXVI,7,24; XXXVII y 5. Callias Atheniensis, XXXIII, 37. — in Gallia, XXXVI, 7, —asdi- Callicles (pictor), XXXV, 37. lis, XXXIII, 6. — annos redigit Callicrates, VH, 21. — (sculptor) , adcursumsolis,XVIII,,57.—ma- XXXVI, 4- jor Pompeio apparivit, VII, 27.— Callidemus, IV, 21. (laus ejus), VII, 25.—- Cassaris Callimachus, III, 25, 3o; IV, 19, anima inter numina, II, 23. — 22, 23; V, 4; VLT, 48; XXU, bella civilia, XVII, 38. — ccena? 44; XXV, 106; XXXI, 5. — (sta triumphales, IX, 81. — delubrum, tuarius) Cacizolechnos apprllatus, XXXV, 36. —forum, XVI, 86; XXXIV, 19. — dux Athenien- XXXV, 45. — miles, XXVI, 9. sium, XXXV, 34. — medicus, — piscina?, IX, 78 ;X, 89. — res, XXI, 9. •yH, 27. — templum ?, Calliphanes, VII, 2. XXXVI, 14. — villa?, XXXII, Callippus, XVIII, 74. Callislhenes, XXXVI, 14. —histo- 7# — Cassaris et Pompeii bellum , II, 2 3.— Cassari siderasignificant, riarum scriptor, XXXVI, 4. XVIII, 64. — ferales idus Martias, Callistratus (statuarius),XXXIV, 19; XVIII, 65. —Cassares duo, alter XXXVII, 12, 25/ Cassaris dictatoris pater, VII, 54. Callistus, Claudii principati!, XXXIII, — Cassarum primus, a casso matris 47. — Claudii libertus, XXXIV, utero dictus, VII, 7. 12. Cassar Julius, XIV, 16. — censor , Callixenus (statuarius), XXXVI, 14 XIII, 5. — Vopiscus, XVII, 3. Callon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19 Jfassones unde dicti,VII, 7. Calpetanus medicus, XXIX, 5. Cassonia Caii principis, VII, 4. Calpurnius , XXXIII, 6. — Besria . Caia Cascilia, Vili, 74. — Tarucia , XXVII, 2. — Fiamma, XXU » XXXIV, 11. 6. io INDEX HISTORIGUS. Calyinus Egnatius, X, 68. 3. — Parmensis, XXXI, 8. — Calvus Licinius, VII, 5o. — orator, Sp., XXXIV, 9, 14. — Severus, XXXUI,49; XXXTV, 5o. VII, io; XXXV, 46. — Silanus, Calypso (pinxit),XXXV, 40. — (Ni- XXXIV, 18.—medicus, XXIX, eia?), XXXV, 40» 5. Cambyses rex, XXXVI, 14. Castor et Pollux, II, 37. — (Hegia? ), Camelius medicus, XIX, 38. XXXIV, 19. — (Apellis, Parrha­ Camillus, XXXIII, 5, 36; XXXIV, sii), XXXV, 36. — Castores ro­ 7. — Veios cepit, III, 21.— Ca­ mani , VII, 2 2.—(tabula), XXXV, mini statua sine tunica, XXXIV, io. —Ca&torum asdes, X, 60; 11. XXXIV, 11. Campaspe, XXXV, 36. Castor Antonius, XX, 66, 98 ; XXIII, Canachus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19; 83; XXV, 5; XXVI, 33. XXXVI, 4. Catagusa (Praxitelis), XXXIV, ig. Candace regina, VI, 35. Cati, VII, 3i. Candaules rex, VII, 3g. — rex Ly- Catienus Plotinus, VII, 36. ?, XXXV, 34. Catilina, VII, 29, 31. , Menelai gubernator, V, Cato M., I , Procem.; Ili, 23, 24; 34. VIII, 5; XIV, 12, 14, 19, 25 ; "Cantharida?, VII, 53. XV, 7, 8, i3, i5, 16, 19, 20 , Cantharus SicyoniUs, XXXTV, 19. 21, 22, 24, 37, 39; XVI, 38 , Capaneus (Taurisci), XXXV, 40. 60,67, 69,75,84; XVII, 3, 6, Capito Atteius, XIV, i5; XVIII, 14, 16, 19, 21, 24, 25, 26,

28.—Oppius,VII, i3. 29,35,37, 47; XVIII, 3, 5, 6, Capitolinus, XVI, 5. — (M), VII, 7, 8, 17,42, 46,49, 61, 65, 71 , 77; XIX, 19, 3o, 41; XXIII,

Car,VII, 57. 37 ; XXV, 2 ; XXVI, 58 ; XXVIII, Carbo Cu. cos., VII, 49. — cos. 4, 79? XXIX, 6, 8; XXXIV, 14, in, VII, 5o. —PapiriusCn., VII, 19. — primus Porcia? gentis, VII, i5. — imperator, VIII, 82. 28. — hominum summus, XVI, Carmanides (pictor), XXXV, 40. 75. — omnium bonarum artium Carneades, VH, 31 ; XXV, 21. magister, XXV, 2. —censor, Vili, Carvilius Pollio, IX, i3; XXXIII, 78 ; XXXTV; 14. — censorius, I, 5i. — Spurius, XXXIV, 7. Procem.;VII, 12, 3i, 52; XIX, Cascellius, VIII, 61. 6; XXXVI, 53. — de disciplina Cassander rex, XXXI, 3o. — Cas­ militari, I, Procem. — L. cos., III, sandra regi pietà tabula, XXXV, 9.—Uticensis, VII, 12, 3i ; XXIX, 36. 3o. — Catonis (majoris) placita de Cassandra (Theodori), XXXV, 40. olivis, XV, 16. — crimina, Vili, Cassius Dionysius, XI, 15. — C. cen- 74« — Catone anno sequente rapto, sdr, XVII, 38. — L. cos., X, 17. XV, 20. — Catonum primus (iaus — Hcmina,XIII, 27; XXIX, 6; ejus), XIV, 5. XXXn,io. — Longinuscos., VII, Catul!us,I, Procem. ; XXXVI, 7, INDEX HISTORICUS. tl — Q.poeta, XXXVII, 21. —Ve- Ceto fabulosa, V, 14. ronensis; carmina ejus, XXVIII, Chabria? castra, V, 14. 4. — «Catelli incantamenta , Chasreas Atheniénsis, XX, 99 XXXVI, 7. (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Catulus Q., XVII, 1. — Lutatius, Chalcosthénes (plastes), XXXV, 45, XXXIV, 19. — cos., X, 25; XIX, — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19.

6; XXII, 6; XXXIII, 18; Chalcus, VII, 57. XXXIV, 19; XXXVI, 8, 24. Chares, XXXVH, 11.— Lindius , Catus .Mius, XXXIII, 5o. XXXIV, 18. Cecrops, VII, 57. Charmadas, VII, 24. Celebothras rex, VI, 26. Charmis Massiliensis, XXIX, 5, 8. Celer Asinius, IX, 31. — Metello Q., Chersiphron (architectus), XXXVI,

II, 67. ax. Celsus Cornelius, X, 74; XIV, 4; Chilon Lacedasmonius, VII, 32, 54. XX, 14; XXI, 104; XXVII, Chiron, XXV, 14, 16, 19, 3o.— 108. cum Achille (statua), XXXVI, 4. Cenehramis (statuarius), XXXIV, — medicus, XXX, 2. *9- Chrysermus, XXII, 32. Censorinus Marcius, XXXIII, 47. Chrysippus medicus, XX, 8, 33* 36, Centaretus, Vili, 64. 44 , 48 ; XXII, 40 ; XXVI, 6 ; Cepheus, rex ^Ethiopias, VI, 35. XXIX, 3. — philosophus, XXX, Cephis (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 3o. Cephissodorus , Praxitelis filius , Chrysogonus Sylla? (libertus), XXXV, XXXVI, 4. — (pictor), XXXV, 58. 36. Cicero, I, Procem.; VII, 2, 21, 44; Cephissodotus (statuarius), XXXIV. XVIII, 60 ; XXIX , 16, 29; 19. — Cephissodoti duo, XXXIV, XXX, 52; XXXI, 3 ; XXXLU, 8 ; *9- XXXVI, 4 , 5. — in Admirandis Ceraunus Ptolemasus, VI, 12. posuit, XXXI, 8, 28. — lux

Ceres, VII, 57.—alia, VII, 57.— doctrinarum altera, XVII, 3. — (Praxitelis), XXXVI, 4. — (Stlie- Verrem damnaverat, XXXIV, 3. nidis), XXXIV, ig. — Cereris — ilio judicio (coutra Verrem), asdes Roma?, XXXV, 36, 45. — XXXIV, 18. — consul, TX, 63. certamen cum Libero Patre, III, — M. filius, XTV, 28. — cos.,

9. —delubrum, XXXV, 36. — XXII, 6. — Ciceronis (M.)mensa, simulacrum , XXXIV , 9. — su- XIII, 29, 3o. — monumenta, spénsus Cereri necatus, XVIII, XIH, 4, 26. — versus, XVIII, 3. 61.— villa,XXII, 6. —Atticus, Cestius C. cos., X, 60. — consularis, XXXV, 2. — (laus), VII, 3i. XXXIV, 18. — Cicerones unde dicti, XVIII. Cethegus Cornelius, XIII, 27.-— 3. cos., XIX, 45.— Cethegi, XIII, Cilix, VII, 57. 29. Cimon (pictor), XXV, 3', 12 INDEX HISTORICUS. Cincinnate^ Quinctius, XVILI, 4. capta, TX, 58; XIX, 5 ; XXI, 9 ; «Cineas , Pyrrhi legatus, VII, 24» XXXIII, 14. XTV, 3. Cleophantus, XX\ i5; XXIV, 92; Cinyra, VII, 57. XXXV, i5. Cinyras, rex Cypriorum, VII, 4g. Cleostratus, II, 16. Cipus, XI, 4^. Clesides (pictor), XXXV, 40. Circe, XXX, 2. — dea, XIII, 3o. Clesippus fullo, XXXIV, 6. -— itala, XXV, 5. Clitarchus, DI, 9; VI, i5, 36; VII, Circa? filius, VII, 2. 4 $ 2;X, 70. Circummon spado, XXXVI, 19. Clitus (Apellis), XXXV, 36. Claudia, VII* 35. Clodia Gfilii, VII, 49- Claudius Cassar, II, 23; ILI, 20 ; V, Clodius JEsopus, X, 72. — JEsojii fì- 1, 11; VI, 3, 5, io, 12, 3i;VII, lius,IX, 5g. — Servius, XXV, 7. 3; Vili, 65; XI, 54; XIII, 24; — Clodii P. fuiius, XXXIV, 11. XXIX, 5; XXXIII, 6, 8, 12, 16, — quem Milo occidit, XXXVI, 19 ; XXXVI, 11,12,24; XXXVII, 24. 23. — priuceps,V, io; VII, 49; Cloelia? statua equestris, XXXIV, i3. VIII, 7, 14; IX, 5; XI, 73; XII, Cluslius Tullus, XXXIV, 11.

5;*XVI, 76; XXII, 46; XXIX, Closter, VII, 57. 8. —divus, III, 26; V, 1; VII, rex, XXV, 33. 16; Vili, 25; XXIX, 12;XXXIV, Clylasmnestra (Taurisci), XXXV, 18 ; XXXV, 36; XXXVI, 14. — 4<>. Claudii principatu, VI, 24; VIII, Cocles M. Horatius, XXXIV, 11; 21; XXXIII, 12, 47; XXXIV, XXXVI, 23. — Coclitis statua, 19; XXXVLl, 7. — Cassaris cen- XXXIV, i3. — Coclites, XI, 55. , VII, 49; X, 2.—colonia, Cceli filius Dokius, VII, 57. Ili, 37.— historias, XII, 3g.— Colotes (statuarius), XXXIV, 19; Claudio principe cos., II, 3i. xxxv, 34. Claudius Ap. cos., XV, 1 ; XXXV, 3.Columella , Vili, 63 ; XV, 18 ; XVII, — Coeeus, XV, J. — Marcellus, 6, 3o, 35; XVIII, 12; XIX, III, 2 3.— Pulcher, Vili, 7; XXI, 23. 4.—ClaudiiPulchri ludi, XXXV, Commiades, XIV, 2/,. Concordia? asdes, XXXIII, 6.— de­ Cleanthes Corinthius, XXXV, 5. lubrum, XXXV, 40. — tèmplum Cleemporus, XXII, 44. — medicus, Roma?, XXXIV, 19; XXXVI, XXTV, tor. 67. Cleobulus, V, 38. Congus Junius, I, Procem. CU ombro!us Ceus, VII, 37. Conopas, VII, 16. Cleomenes (sculptor) , XXXVI, 4. Considia Servilii filia, XXIV, 28. Cleon (pictor), XXXV, 40. — (sta- Consingis (regina), Vili, 6J. tuarius), XXXIV, 19. Copiola Galeria, VII, 49. Cleonas, XXXVI, 4. Coponius (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Cleopatra, .«gypli regina,IX, 58.— (Q.), XXXV, 46.

/ INDEX HISTORICIJS. i3 Corax auriga albatus, Vili, 65. — Crantòr, I,-Procem. —Terentius, VII, 54; Crassus L. cos^XVU, 1. — L. orator, Corbulo dux, II, "7 2. — cos. VII, TX, 7 ; XXXLU, 53 ; XXXV, 8 ; 4. — Domitius, VI, 8, i5. XXXVI, 8. — L. heres L. Crassi Cornili, VLT, 3i. oratoris, XXXIV, 8..— dives, Corellius cques, XVII, 26. XXI, 4« —Licinius censor, LII, Corfidius, VII, 53. t 5; XIV, 16. — cos. VH, 3;XXX, Cornelia Scipionum genlis, VII, 12. 3. — avus Crassi in Parthis inter- — Gracchorum mater, VII, i5, empti, VII, 18.-— (M.), XVi 36; XXXIV, 14. 21, 38 ; XXXIII, 47. — a Par­ Cornelia gens, VII, 55. this intéremplus, II, 57. — Crassi Cornelius Alexander, md. Alexander. clade nobiles Carrha?., V, 2. — Cornelius Celsus, iid. Celsus. Cratérus e ducibus AIexandri,XXXV,

Cornelius Balbus, V, 5; VII? 44; 47. — monoceros, X, 60. — (pi­ XXXVI, 12.—Balbus major, V, ctor), XXXV, 40.— (sculptor) , 5. — Bocchus, XXXVII, 9. — XXXVI, 4. Cethegus, XIII ,27. — cos., XIX, Crates, IV, 20. — Pergamenus, VII, 45. — Cn.cos., X, 2; XVIII, 46. , 2. — Cossus cos., XVI, 5.— Gallus, Cratevas, XIX, 5o ; XX, 26; XXTV, VII, 54. — Lentulus cos., XXX, 102 ; XXV, 4 , 26. 3._ Merenda, XXXIII, 11. — Cremutius, X, 37; XVI, 4-5. Nepos, II, 67 ; III, 1, 21, 23 ; IVCressa, , XXXV, 36. 24; V, 1 ; VI, 2 , 12 , 36 ; IX ,Cret e nympha, IV; 20. 28, 63; XIII, 32; XVI, i5;Crina s Massiliensis, XXIX, 5. XXXIII, 5; XXXVI, 7, 12. ^- £rispiuus Hilarus', VII, 11. qui Augusti principatu obiil, X, Crispus Passienus, XVI, 91. — Vi- 3o. — Pinus(pictor), XXXV, 37. bius, XIX, 1. — Rufus, VII, 5i. —J?. Scipio Critias (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. censor, XXXIV, 14. — Critobulus, VII, 37. equesrom., VII, 17.— Valerianus, Critodemus, VII, 57. X, 2; XIV, 3. — Cornelio Orfito Criton, XVIII, 74. cos., II, 3i. Crocus, XVI, 63. Cornutus Manilius, XXVI, 3. Crassus, XXXIII, 15. — rex, XXXIII, Corcebus Atheniensis, VII, 57. 47. — Crossi domus regia, XXXV, Corvinus Messala, VII, 24.—Vale- 49. — filius,XII , 112. rius, VII, 49. Cronius (sculptor), XXXVII, 4» 38* Coruncanus, Vili, 77; XXXIV, 11. Ctesias Cnidius, li, no; VII, 2. — Cory bas Nicomachi discipulus, XXXV, (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 40. Ctesibius, VII, 38; XXXI, 18; Cossicius L., VII, 3. XXXVII, n. Cossinus eques rom., XXIX , 3o. Ctesidemus (pictor), XXXV, 37, 40. Cossus Cornelius cos. , XVI, 5. Ctesilaus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Cotta Messaliuus, X, .27. Ctesilochus (pictor), XXXV, 4<>« Ih INDEX HISTORICTJS. Ctesiphon Gnossius, VII, 38. Danaus, VII, 57. Cupido fulmen tenens , XXXVI, 4. Dando, VLl, 49- — (Praxitelis), XXXVI, 4- ~ Daphnis grammatfcus, VI, 40. Cupidinis fons, XXXI, 16. — Trojanus, III, 9. — e Phce- Cupidines (statua?) , XXXV, 40 ; nìce, XV, 2. XXXVI, 4. Darius rex Persarum (quem vìcit Curiatii, VH, 3. Alexander), XIII, 1. — quem Curio C, XXXVI, 24. — pater, Alexander debellavit, VI, 16.— VII ,10. — Curionum familia, VII, Alexandri prcelium cum Dario (ta­ 42. bula), XXXV, 36. — Darius Hy- Curius Apollo, XXXD, 8. staspis F., VI, 21, 33. — Xerxis Curius, IX, 58.— (M.), VII, i5; pater, IV, 24. — rex, VI, 29.— XVLTI, 4 ; XIX, 26. — Manius, Persarum rex, VII, 3o; XXXIII, VII, 5r. 47; XXXVI, 28. Cursor Papirius, XVLI, 16. Datis dux Persarum, XXXV, 34. Curtius, XV, 20. Daunus Diomedis socer, III, 16. Cydias (pictor), XXXV, 40. Decimus Brutus, X, 53. — Saufeius, Cydippe, XXXV, 36. VII, 54 — Silanus, XVIII, 5. Cydon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Decius P. pater, XVI, 5.— Eculeo, Cyneginis Atheniensis, XXXV, 34. XXXV, 36. — Mus P.XXII, 5. Cypselus tyrannus, XXXV, 5; Decii, pater et filius,XXVIII , 3. Cyrus rex, VI, 25; VII, 24, 57.— Decius (statuarius), XXXIV, 18. Assyria? rex, XIX, 9. — in Persis Dejanira (Artemonis), XXXV, 40. regnavit, XXXVI, 4. •— Cyri ara?, Deiphobus (Aristophontis), XXXV, VI, 18. —sepulcrum , VI, 29. , ' 40. Cvtheris, VTII, 21. Delas, VII, 57 Dasdalus, VD, 57; XXXVI, 19.— Deliades (statuarius), XXXIV, 19.

staus (Polycharmi), XXXVI, 4. Delphus^VII, 57. — (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. — Demasnetus Parrhasius, VIII', 34. Dasdali F. Iapyx, III, 116. Demarate (Nicerati), XXXIV, 19. Da inon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Tarquinii pater, XXXV, Dabippus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 5. — Tarquinii Prisci, XXXV, 43. Dai'phroii (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Demetrius Antigoni, VII, 57. — rex , Dalion, VI, 35. IV, 5; XXXIV, 18; XXXV, 36. Damastes, VII, 49, 57. — expugnator, VII, 39. — Deme- Dan» a su s Democriti frater, XVIII, trii regis undeciremis, XVI, 76. 78. !-r Demetrius (Theodori), XXXV, Damias «Clitorius, XXXTV, 19. 40. — (Tisicratis), XXXIV, 19.—- Damion, XX, 40. — Phalereus, XXXIV, 12. — Damon, VII, 2; XXTV, 120. (scriptor), XXXVI, 17. — Pom- Damophilus, XXXV, 45. peii, XXXV, 58. — apud consu>- Danae Persei mater, III, 9. — (Ai- les accusatus , XXXIII, 57, — temonis), XXXV, 40. (statuarius), XXXIV, ig. — phy- INDEX Htt rroRicus. i5 sicus, Vili, 2T. — de numero qua­Dinias (pictor),XXXV, 34. ternario, XXVIIt, 17. Dino , X, 70. Democrates Servilius, XXV, 49. — Dinochares (architectus), V, 11 ; (medicus), XXIV, 28. XXXTV, 42. , II, 5; VII, 56; Vili, Dinocrates, Vn, 38. 22; XI, 28; XIII, 47; XIV, 4; Dinomenes, XXXTV, 19. XV, 40; XVII, 2, 11; XVIII, Dinon (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 8, 4?, 62, 68, 74, 75, 785 Diocles, XX, 9, 17, 23, 40, 5r«, XX, 9, i3,53;XXI, 36;XXIV, 83, 96; XXI, 35, io5; XXILI, 102 ; XXV, 5 ; XXVI, 9; XXVII, 17; XXIV. 120; xxxvn, i3. 114 ; XXVIII, 2 ,16, 42 ; XXIX, — Carystius, XXVI, 6. — medi­ 22 ; XXX, 2 ; XXXII , 18; cus, XXII, 63. XXXVII, 18, 54, 55, 58, 70. Diodorus dialecticus , VII, 54. — —-(statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Diodori insula, VI, 34. — jètCxto- Demodamas, VI, 18. QtiKti, I, Procem. Demophilus (pictor), XXXV, 36. Diodotus Petronius, XX, 32, 48; — (plastes), XXXV, 45. XXIV, 92 ; XXV, 64; XXIX, 3g. , VII, 3i, — summus Atheniensis (sculptor) ,. orator, XXXIII, 6. XXXVL, 4.—cynicus, VII, 18. Demoslratus, XXXVII, ir, 23. — (pictor), XXXV, 40. Demoteles, XXXVI, 17. 19. Diognetus, VI, 21. Dentalus Curius, VII, i5. — Siccius, Diomedes, III, 20; XXXIII, 3.— VII, 29; XVI, 5. condidit Argos Hippium, III, 16. Denter Cascilius, VII, 29. — in emblematè, XXXIII, 55. — Derceto , V, 19. Diomedis socer Daunus, III, 16. Dercylides (sculptor), XXXVT, 4. — equorum stabula, IV, 18. —in­ Desilaus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. sula, XII, 3. — tumulus, XII, 3. Diagoras, XX, 76. — monumentum, III, 3o.— tu­ Diana Ephesia, XIV, a; XXXIV, mulus et delubrum , X, 6t. 19; XXXVI, ai. — (statua), VII,A

1 16 INDEX lySTORICUS. Dioscorides (sculptor), XXXVII, 4. Elephantis, XXVIII, 23. Diotimus Thebanus, XXVLII, 23. Elipertius Optàtus, IX, 29. Dioxippus (Alcimachi), XXXV, 40. Elpenoris tumulus, XV, 36. Dipcenus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Èlpis Samins, Vili, 21. Dirce et taurus, XXXVI, 4. physicus , XXIX, 4 ; Divites cognominati, XXXTII, 47. XXX, 2; XXXVI, 69. Dokius Cceli filius, \II, 57. Endymion, II, 6. Dolabella P., II, 3i.' Ennius Q.,VII, 29, 3ijXXXV,7. Domitius Cn., II, 32; XTV, 14.— • — antiquissimus vates , XVIII , cos., XXXIII, 6. — (L.), VII, *9- 54. —Ahenobarbus, VIII, 54.— Entochus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. cos., XVLI ,1. — Corbulo, VI, 8. ( Aristolai), XXXV, 40. — Nero, LI, 23; IV, io, 5, i5; Epeus, VII, 57. VII, i5 ; XI, 96 ; XXXVII, 7 , Ephorus, TV, 21, 36; V, 38 ; VI, 36, 12. — Piso,I, Procem. Domitii VII, 49. delubrum, XXXVI, 4. Epicharmus, VII, 57; XX, 34, 36. Dorotheus carminibus suis , XXII, otfi magister, XIX, 19. 45. —(pictor), XXXV, 36. Epicuri Leontium, XXXV, 40.— Dosiades, TV, 20. vultus, XXXV, 2. Doshheus, XVLLT, 74. Epidius C, XVII, 38. Bossennus Fabius, XTV, i5. Epigenes, VII, 5o, 57 ; XXXI, 21. Brusilla Livia, XV, 40. Epigonus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Brusiilanus Rotundus, XXXIII, 52. Epimenides Gnossius, VII, 49, 53. Brusus trib. plebis , XXVIII, 41. Epiphanes (Anliochus), VI, 32. — Livius, XXXHI, i3, 5o. — Epistates, XXXIV, 19. clarissimus tribunorum popularium, Epitherses (Plicenicis), XXXIV, 19. XXV, 21. — Tiberii frater, VII, Erasistratus, XIV, 9 ; XXII, 38, 44; ao; XXXILt, 6. — Cassar, X, XXIV, 47 ; XXV, 35 ; XXVI, 6 ; 60; XTV, 28; XXIX,*8.— Tibe­ XXIX, 3. — medicus maximus, rii fil., XIX, 41. — Drusi (conjux XIV, 9; XX, 40, 76. — Erasi- Antonia), VII, 18; IX, 81. strati schola, XX, 34i Duillius C, XXXIV, 11. —impe- Eraton, pra?fectus ^Egypti, VI, 34. rator, XVI, 74. Eratosthenes, II, 76, 112 ; III, io; V, Buris, VII, 2; Vili, 61; XXXIV, 6, 9, 33, 36; VI, 1,15, 24, 28, 19. — Sa mi us, XXXVI, 17. 33, 34, 35; XII, 3o. Eaclis, VII, 57. Erichthonius Atheniensis, VII, 57. Ebrietas (statua), XXXIV, 19; Erigonus, XXXV, 40* Echecratis Thessalus, X, 83. Erinna, XXXIV, 19. Echion (pictor), XXXV, 32, 36. Eros Staberius, XXXV, 58. — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Erythras rex, VI, 28, 32; VII, 57» Eculeo Becius, XXXV, 36. Estias templum Neptuni, V, 43. Egnatius Calvinus, X, 68. — Mece- Esubopes, XXXIII, i5. nius, XTV, 14. Etereius, XVII, a6. INDEX HISTORICUS. »7 Eubolides (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Euthymedes (pictor), XXXV, 40. Euchir,VII, 57.-^(ficlor),XXXV, Euxenidas (pictor), XXXV, 36. 43. — statuarius, XXXIV, 19. Evàgon, XXVIII, 6. Euctemon, XVIII, 57. Evander, XXXTV, 16. — Aulanius, Eudemus, XXIX, 7. XXXVI, 4. Eudicus, XXXI, 9. Evantbes, Vili, 54. Eudora* (pictor), XXXV, 40. Evenor, XX, 73; XXI, io5. — pa­ Eudoxus, II, 48* VI, 36; XVIII, ter Parrhasii, XXXV, 36. 74; XXX, 2; XXXI, i3. — Fabianus, 11,46, io5; TX, 8 ; XD, quidam, II, 67. 9 ; XV, 2 ; XXIII, 3o. — Papi- Eugrammus fictor, XXXV, 43. rius*, XXXVI, 24. Euhemerus, XXXV, 17. Fabius Ambustus,VII, 42* -^- Dossen- Eumarus (pictor), XXXV, 34. mis, XIV, i5. — Gurges, VII, 42. Eumenis regis bibliotheca, XIII, 21. Q., II, 29 ; XXXILT, i3. — Q. —praslia adversus Gallos,XXXIV, Maximiu, VII, 49, 54;VLTI,25. 19» cos., VII, 5i, 54; XXII, 5. — Eumolpus, VII, 57. •" dictator, XXXIII, i3. — Pictor, Eunicus (caslator), XXXIII, 55; X, 34; XIV, 14. — Rulliauus, XXXIV,' 19. VII, 42. — senalor prastor, VII, Eupalamus, VII, 57. 5. — Verrucosus, XXXIV, 18.— Eupator rex, XXV, 29. Vestalis, VII, 60.— (auctor) , Euphorbus medicus, XXV, 38. VII, 46; Vili, 34.^-Fabii linde Euphorion statuarius, XXXIV, 19. dicti, XVIII, 3. — piotores, XXXV». Eùphranor Istlimius, XXXV, 40.— 7. — Fabiorum familia, VII, 42. pictor, XXXV, 36. — (statuarius), Fabricius, IX, 5S; XXXLII, 54; XXXIV, 19. XXXIV, i5. Euphronides (statuarius), XXXV, 19. Fabullus, I, Procem. Euphronius, XIV, 24. Fannius C, II, 32.—Fanniicos. lex, Eupompus (pictor), XXXIV, 19; «X, 71. —Fannri officina, XIII, XXXV, 36. « 28. poeta,XXII, 38;XXXVII, *Faunus rex, XVII, 6. 11. — ejus sepulchrurii, XXXI, Fausta quasdam e plebe, VII, 3. *9- Felici latis a?des,XXXIV, 19 ;XXXVT, Europa cum Jove, XII, 5. 4. — siguum, XXXV, .45. Europe (Antiphili), XXXV, 37. Felix Russai us, VII, 54. — Sylla, Euryalus, VII, 57. XXII, 6; XVIII, 7. Eutychides (pictor), XXXV, 40. — Fenestella, Vili, 7, 74; TX, 3o, (statuarius), XXXIV. 19. —(scul­ 5g; XV, 1; XXXIU, 6, 521 ptor), XXXVI, 4. XXXV, 46. Eutychis, VII, 3. Feronias.asdes, II, 56. Euthycrates (statuarius), XXXIV, 19.Fetiali s Annius, XXXIV, i3. Euthymenes, VII, 17. Fidei asdes, XXXV, 36. Luthymus pycta, VII, 48. Fidustius M., VII, 43. IX. 18 INDEX HI Flaccus censor, VII, 49- — Fulvius, Gallio Annasus, XXXI, 33. VII, 35. —Horatìus, X, 74. — Gallus .Elius, VI, 32. — Aquilius, Pomponius, XV, 24.—Verrius, VII, 54. •—Asinius, XIII, 29; XXVIII ,4. — Flaccorum ccgao- XXXIII, 47. — Cornelius, VII, men, XI, 5o. 54. — Sulpicius, II, 19. Flamininus cos., XIX, 45. Ganymedes (Leocharis), XXXIV, 19. . Flammius C. censor, XXXV, 57.— Gegauia, XXXIV, 6.' cos., XIX, 4 5. Gciliauus, III, 17. Fiamma Calpurnius, XXII, 6. Gellius, VII, 57. Flavianus procousul Africa?, XIX, 8. Gelo tyranniis, VI, 61. Flavius C, XIX, 1. — Alfìus, IX, Genita mana, XXIX, 14. 8. — Annii, XXIII, 6. — Procu-Gcntiite rex, XXV, 34. lus, XXXIII, 8. Gcrmanicus Cassar, II, 25;.Vili, 2, Flora (Praxitelis), XXXVI, 4. 71; X, 5o; XI, 71; XXV, 6; Fontcius cos., II, 72; VII, 20. XXXIV, 18; XXXVII, 11.— Fortuna Seia, XXXVI, 46. —For­ Germanici Cassaris carmen, Vili, tuna? asdes, Vili, 74. —hujusque 64.—F. C Cassar, V, 1. — F. Nero, dici asdes, XXXIV, ig. — delu­ Vili, 61. brum Premeste, XXXVI, 64. — Geryones, IV, 36. signum, Vili, 64. — simulamun, Geslius', XV, i5. XXXIII, 19. Glaucé, cilhara cauens Ptolemaso regi, Frondilius, XXVII, 1. X, 26. tfì-ugi Piso, XXXIII, 11. GIaucias,XX,99;XXI, 102; XXIV, Fufidius, XXXIII, 6. 91- Fulcinius C, XXXIV, ri. Glaucides (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Fullonius T., VII, 49. Glaucion (pictor), XXXV, 40. — Fulvius L., VII, 47; XXI, 6. — (tabula), XXXV, io. Flaccus, VII, 35. — Hirpinus, IX,Glaucon , XXII, 35. 82. — Lupinus, Vili, 78. —No- Glaucus, XXXIII, 5. bilior, XXXV, 36. — Q. cos., Glyccra coronaria, XXI, 3, — in- XXXV, 4. venlrix coronarum, XXXV, 40. Furius Cresinus, XVIII, 8. GnatiusPisaurensis, VII, 40. Fuscus Arellius, XXXIII, 54. Gobar prasfectus, VI, 3o. Fusius (an Fufìus?), VII, 19. Gorgasus plastes, XXXV, 45. Gabbaras, VII, 16. Leontinus, XXXIII, 24. — Gabieuus, VII, 53. Siculcs, VII, 49. — (statuarius), Galba imp. , III, 5. — Sulpicius, XXXIV, 19. XXXIII, 8. Gorgone (Timomachi), XXXV, 40. Galeria «Copiola, VII, 49. — Felix, — Gorgonum domus, VI, 36. VII, 5o. Gorgosthenes Apellis, XXXV, 36. Galerius, XIX, 1.— Galerii «villa, Gracchanus Junius, XXXIII, 9. X, 25. Gracchus C, I,Proosm.; XXXIII, 9; Galli Matris deum, XI, 109. 14, 53. —trib. plebis, XIV, 6.— INDEX HISTORICUS. *9 Gracchi, XXXIII, 8. — Tiberius Helena, XXI,9ijXXV, 5;XXXni, et Caius, XIII, 26. — Gracchorum 23. — homerica, XXITT, 23. — mater, VII, n, i5. — mater Cor­ (pietà), XXXV, 6.—(Zeuxidis), nelia, XXXTV, 14. — pater, VII, XXXV, ,36. — ( AristOphontis) , 36. XXXV, 40. — Helena? lacrymas, Gracilis Turranius, III, 1. XXI , 33. — amator, XXXTV, Gra?cinus,XIV, 4; XVI, 90. *9- Grascus rex , IV, 14. Helico ex Helvetns, XLT, 2. Granius, XXVIII, 9. Heliodorus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Gratidianus Marius, XXXIII, 46; — (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. XXXIV, 12.. Hellanicus , IV, 22 ; VII, 49. Gratinus (pictor), XXXV, 40. Hellen, VII, 57.— rex, TV, 14. Gulussa regulus, Vili, io. Hemina Cassius, XIII, 27; XVLU, Gurges Fabius, VII, 42. — Vulca- 2; XXIX, 6; XXXII, io. tius, VII, 54. Hepha?sticn (statua), XXXTV, 19. Gyges rex, VII, 47. — Lydus, VII, Heraclida? reges, XXXV, 34. 5;- Heraclides, IV, 23; XX, 17,73.— Habron (pictor), XXXV, 40. — (medicus), XXII, 8. — Macedo , (Apellis), XXXV, 36. XXXV, 40. — (pictor), ibid. — Hammonis delubrum, XIII, 33; Heraclidis volumeri, VII, 53. XXIII, 3o. — Jovis oraculum, V, , VII, 18. 9; XII, 49; XXXI, 3g. Hercules, IV, 17; VII, 9, 27, 57; Hanno, II, 67. — Carlhagìniensium XVI, 89; XVII, 6; XXV, 12, 3o, dux, V, 1. — e clarissimis Pceno- 37.— unusne fuerit, XI, 17. — rum, Vili, 21. — Pcenorum ini- — infans dracones strangulans , perator, VI, 36. XXXV, 36.— Geryonum annenta Harmodius, VII, 23; XXXIV, 19. — abstulit, IV, 36. — Cerberum ex- (Praxitelis), XXXIV, 19. — Har- trahens, XXVII, 2. — coiitur iu modio familiare scortum (Leasna), Taprobane, VI, 24. — in Capito- ibid. tolio , XXXIV , 18. — ferreus , Harpalus, XVI, 62. XXXIV, 40. — in cosi uni iens, Harpocrates, XXXIII, 12. XXXV, 40. —ad quem Pceni, Haterius Q., VII, 54. humana sacrificaverunt victima, Hecale,XXII, 44- XXXVI, 4. — triumphalis , Hecatasus, IV, 27; Vi, 20. —(cas- XXXTV, 16. — aversus (Apellis) , lator), XXXIII, 55; XXXIV, 19. XXXV, 36. — ( Euthyeratis, Isi­ Hecate (Menestrati), XXXVI, 4. doro) , XXXIV, 19. — (Menestrati), Hector, VH, 5o. XXXVI, 4. — (Myrouis, Polycìeti), Hecuba? tumulus, IV, 18. XXXIV,i 9. —(Parrhasii), XXXV, Hegesias,VII, 57.— (statuarius), 36.— (Turiani), XXXV, 45. — XXXTV, 19. et Dejanira (Artemonis), XXXV, Hegesidemus, IX, 8. 40. — Herculis asdes Erythris, XI, Hegias (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 36. — Patris (in Achaia), XXXV, •2. \

20 INDEX HI 49. — Rom«,X, 4^ i XXXV, 71. 56. — Hesiodi astrologia, XVIII, — ara?, V, 1; VI, 18. — certa- 5*7. men cum Antaso, V, 1. — co­ Hesiona (Antiphili), XXXV, 37. tonina?, II, 112. — cqmites, V, Hesperidis filia,IV , 20. 8. — comitatus, ITT, 24. — exer- Hicanus (statuarius), XXXIV, T9. citus, ibid. — delubrum Gadita- Hicesius, XIV, 24.; XX, 17; XXII, num,II, 100; XIX, 22. —labores, 18.— non parva? auctoritatis me­ meta?, Ili, 1. — nodus, XXVIII, dicus, XXVII, 14. 17. — patria, IV, 12. —petra , Hiero rex, VIII, 61; XVI, 74; XXXII, 8. — praslia, III, *5. — XVIII, 5 ; XXXV, 7. templum Tyri, XXXVII, 19, 58. Hilarus Crispinus, VII, 11.—Ofilius, — tunicati statua Roma?, XXXIV, VII, 54. tg. —Herculi genita regina, VI, Himilco, II, 67. 23. — konoros decrevit Grascia, , II, 9, io, 24, 79. — VII, 37. -— laborata (in Africa), mirus, II, 112. — M. Anlouii li­ V. 1. — Herculem pariens Al- bertus, XXXV, 58. cmena, XXVIII, 17. —Graiis Al- Hippias (pictor), XXXV, 40. *; pium foribus trausisse feruut, III, medicus, VII, 37; XX, 21. i3, 22, 23, 34, 5i, 58, 83, 84, Hercules rusticellus, VII, 19. g3;XXII, 15,32,35,66; XXIV, Herdicius C, VII, 4. 92; XXV, 18, XXVI, 76, 90; Hcrennius M., II, 52.— cos., XIX, XXVIII, 14 ; XXIX, 3o, 3S ; i5. XXX, 2; XXXVI, 69. — priu- Hermias puer, IX, 8. —regulus in ceps medicina?, VII, 52. — e cla- Cypro, XXXVII, 17. rissimis medicina?, XVIII, io.— Heriuippus, XXX, 2. (laus ejus), XXVI, 6. Herniodorus Epbesius, XXXTV, 11. Hippolvtus (Antiphili), XXXV, 37. Hermolaus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Hipjponax poeta, XXXVI, 4. Hermontinus Clazomeuius, VII, 53. Hippus, VII, 57. Herodcs rex, V, 14. Hirpinui Fulvius, IX, 82. , li, 87; V, io, 14; VII, Hirrius C, IX, 81. 2; Vili, 4; XII, 8, £0, 42; H^ter Palpelius cos., X, 16. XXXVI, 17, 19. Homerus, II, 4,46, 87; III, 9, i5; Heron ( Luculli libertus), XXXV, IV,6, 14, i5,ig; V, 8,io,33, 58. 40; VII, 21, 'fio; Vili, 73, 74; Herophilus medicina vates, XI, 88; X, 70; XIII, 21, 27, 3o; XIV, XXV, 5, 23; XXVI, 6; XXIX, 6; XVI, 4, 8, 24 ; XVII, 6; 5. XVIII, 7, ig; XXI, io, 68, 91; Hesiodus, Vn, 49» 5-j ; X, 83; XXII, 27; XXIII, 3o; XXIV, XIV, i; XV, i; XVI, li; XXI, 40;.XXV, 5, 8, 38; XXVIII, ar, 68, 84; XXII, 32, 33 , 43 ; 4;XXIX,8;XXX,2,6;XXXI, XXV, 5; XXVIII, 19. — prin- 32; XXXII, 53; XXXIII, 3,4, crepa de agricuHura pnecepit, XVIII, 23, 38; XXXIV, 47; XXXV, 36, INDEX HISTORICUS. ai 4o; XXXVI, 5, 20. — ante an- Ili tumulus, XVI, 88. nos mille, VII, 16.— primus doc- Hilhyia Artcmis, XXV, 36. trinarum et-antiquitalis parens, Imperiosus cos. (Manlius), XXLT, 5. XXV, 5.—fons ingeniorum,XVII, Io in vac.cam mutata, XVI, 89.— 3.—(ejus operum laus),VII, 3o. . (Nicias), XXXV, 40.

— Homeri Carmen, Ilias, VII, 21. IoIIas XX, .73, 76; XXXIV, 22. — sepuMirum, IV, 23. — vullus Ion (statuarius}, XXXTV, 19. non tradjlus, XXXV, 2. Ipliicles Hercijrtis fra ter, Vìi, 9. Honoris et Virlulis asdes , XXXV , Iphigcnia (Timantbis), XXXV, 36. 37. — in Tauris, XXXV, 40. Horalius M. Cocles, XXXIV, 11; Irene filiaGratini , XXXV, 40. XXXVI, 23. — C. ex palricia Isiaci, XXVII,. 3g. gente, VI, gg..— Flaccus, X, 74. Isidi sacra insula, X, 49. — Horalil, VII, 3. Isidorus, II, 112; IV, 5, 3o, 37; V, Hcrtensius Q., Vili, 78. — dictator, 6, 9, 35, 37, 39, 43. — Casei- XVI, i5. — oralor, X, 23; XIV, lius, XXXIII, 47. — (statuarius), , 17; XXXIV, 18; XXXV, 40.— XXXIV, 19. Horlénsii nobilitas, IX, 80. — pi­ Isigonus, VII, 2. scina, IX, 81. Ismenias choraules, XXXVII , 3 , Horus, Assyriorum rex, XXX, 5i ; 23. XXXVII, 52. Isocrates, VII, 3i. Hostilius Mancinus, XXXV, 7. — advectus ex JEgypto, XXXIV, Tullus, 11,54; IX, 63; XVI, 5; 16. — geminus (statua), XXXUT, XXVIII, 4. .33. — Pater dicatus ab Augusto, Hostus Hostilius, XVI, 5. XXXVI, 4. Hyacinthus, XXI, 38. Jason, III, 9; VII, 57. — Lycius, llygiemòn (pictor), XXXV. 34. VIII, 61. —Pherasus, VII, 5i. Hygia (Nicerati, Pyrrhi), XXXIV, Juba rex, V,. io ; VI, 26, 3o, 3i, 19. (Socralis), XXXV, 40. 32, 34, 35, 37 ; Vili, 4, 5, i3, Hyginus, XIII, 47 ;XVI, 84; XVIII, 45, 64; IX, 56; X, 61; XII, 63; XIX, 27; XX, 45; XXI, 22, 3i, 40; XIII, 7, 9, 29,52; 29. XV, 28; XXV, 5; XXXI, i5 ; Hylas, IX, 18. XXXII, 4; XXXIII, 40; XXXV, Hypalodorus, XXIV, 19. 22; XXXVI, 46; XXXVII, 9, HyperbiiiSi VII, 57. 18, 32, 35. — Ptolemasi pater, Hyicanus (canis nomen), VIII, 61. V, 1. — Juba? regia, V, 1. Iacclyus, XIII, 54. Jugurtha, XXXIII, 4. — Jugurthaì Iadcs (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. jradilio, XXXVII, 4. Ialysus, XXV, 36. Julia Augusta, VII, 16. —divi Aiiv Iapyx Basdali filius, III, 16. gusti filia, XXI, 6. — (conjux Ti- Iaso (Socralis), XXXV, 40. berii), XIX, 29. — neptis Augusti, Icarus, VII, 57. VII, 16. — Julia? Augusti fili» Icetidas medicus, XXVIII, 23. adulteria, VII, 6. 2?. INDEX HISTORICTJS. Julianus curans munus Neronis, (Zeuxidis),XXXV, 36.—Liberum XXXVH, n. parturiens, XXXV, 40. — tonans Julius C. medicus, VII ,54. — (Leocharis), XXXIV, 19.—e| (L), H, 29. — Cassar L. censor, Oceanus (Entochi), XXXVI, 4. — Xin, 5. — L. cos., XXIX, 6. — Opt. Max., XV, 40. — deorum

divus, IX, 57; XV, 20; XIX, summus, VII, 48. — Jovis armi­ 41. — ejus carmina, ibid. -— epi­ gera àquila,.X, 4.— femine Liber stola, ibid.— Lupus, XIX, 2.— Pater editus, VI, 23. — mensa Ruius consularis, XXVI, 4-— Sex. verritur verbenaca, XXV, 59. — cos., H, 85; XXXIII, 17.— spelunca, XVI, 46. — hortus ; Vfator,.VII, 18. — Vindex asser- XXXI, 28. — Opt. Max. tem­ tor l&ertatis , XX, 57. plum , XXVIII,4. — Optimi Maxi- Junius-Congus, I, Procem. — L. cos., mique, XV, 40. — effigies in Ca­ XV, 1. — M. prastor, XXXV, pitolio dicanda, XXXV, 45.— 36.— Gracchanus , XXXIII, 9. simulacrum, XIV, 2. — simula­

— Ap. cos.f Vili, 61. — (P.), mmo ex vite, XXXIII, 36.—asdes XXXIV, 71.—Pisciculus, XXXVI, (Patris), XXXV, 4.9.— delubrum 4. — Silanus cos., II, 89. — Ju- in JEgyplo, XXXVII, 19.' — Beli niorum familia, XVIII, 3. templum, VI, 3o.—asdes Romas, Juno,XXXI,22.— Argiva, III, 9.— XXXVI, 4, 61. — Casii delu­ Lacinia, II, ni; XXXV, 36. — brum, V, 14. — Dodonasi tem­ regina, XXXV, 37. — (Butltinis), plum, IV, 1. — Hammonis ora- XXXIV, ig. — Dionysii, Polyclis), culum, V, g. — Heronm, X, 6.— XXXVI, 4. — eo fonte per fusa, indigelis lucus, III, 9. — Labran- XXXI, 22. — Junonis asdés, II, dasi fons, XXXII, 7. — Lycasi de­ 55; XXXVI, 4.— cella, XXXIV, lubrum, IV, io. — Olympii delti* 17. — Argiva? templum, III, g.— brum, IV, 6. — templum Athenis, Roma?, XXXVI ,4. — templum XXXVI, 5. — scrvatoris templum, Cartilagine, III, g. —Metaponti , XXXIV, ig. — statoris asdes, XIV,2. — Lacinia? ara, II, in. XXXIV, i3. — Stratii ara, XVI, Assabinus, XII, 42. —capi­ 8g.—tonantis asdes in Capitolio, tolina Roma?, VII, 3g; XXXVII, XXXIV, 5, ig. — XXXVI, 8. — 7. — qui est in Capitolio, XXXIV, Jovi esculus dicala, XII, 2; XVI, 18. —eborcus, XXXVI, 4. —ebo- 5. — paucillum vini, XIV, 14.— reus Cyziei, XXXVI, 22. — Ly- tropasa stalliere, VI, 32. — Fagli- casus , Vili ,34. — Olympius tali, XVI, 5.—ultori, XXXVI, (Roma?),VII, 3g.— Pompeianus, 24. — Jovem nutritemi Iacte ca­ XXXTV, iS. — Hospitalis (Pam- prino, XXVIII, 33. — Elicium , phili), XXXVI, 4. — Olympius II, 54. — fulminantem pejerare, (Phidiap),XXXIV, ig. — XXXV, II, 5. — dictum fulmina jaculari, 34; XXXVI, 4. — ( Sthenidis), II, 18. — trina jaculari fulmina, XXXIV, ig. — (Timarchidis filic- II, 53. — cum Europa, XII, 5, rum), XXXVI, 4. magnificus — OlympiumfeeitCololes cum Pili- INDEX HISTQTAICTJS. ,3 dia, XXXIV, 19. — miniandum Learchus Athamantis filius, XXXTV, locari, XXXHL, 36% — ab Jove 40. precibus impelrant, X, 3g. Lecanius Bassus, XXVI, 4. Juventatis asdes, XXIX, 14; XXXV, Lecythion (Timomachi), XXXV, 40. 36. Lcnasus Pompeius , XV, 3 9 ; XXIV, Juventius Thalna, VII, 54. 41; XXV, 3, 7. Labeo, X, 17. — Antistius, XXXV, Lentulus cos., VII, io; XXX, 3.— 7. — Attinius VII, 45. — Labeo- L. cos., XXXIII, 11. — P. cos., nes Brocchi, XI, 60. XXXIV, 18. — Spinther, IX, 63; Laberius poeta mimorum,IX, 28. XIX, 6; XXXVI, 12.—Lentuli Lacon .(statuarius), XXXIV, 19. unde dicli , XVIII, 3. Lactucini in familia Valeria, XIX, Leochares (statuarius), XXXTV, 19; *9- XXXVI, 4. Lacydes philosophus, X, 26. Leon ( pictor), XXXV, 40. — (sta­ Lasdus (caslator), XXXIII, 55. tuarius), XXXIV, 19. Laslius, XIV, i5. Leonides Alexandri pasdagogus, XII, Lasnas cos., VII, 60. 32. Lasnius , X, 72. Leonnatus, VI, 26.— ex Alexandri Lagon (Lycisci), XXXIV, 19. M. ducibus, XXXV, 47. Lais, XXVIII, 23. Leoni io (pictor), XXXV, 40. Lala Cyzìcena, XXXV, 40. Leontiscus (pictor), XXXV, 40. Lamia L., VII, 53. Leontium Epicuri, XXXV, 40. Lampido Lacedasmonia , VII ,42. Lepidus, XXXVI, 24. — ^milius, Laocoon (statua), XXXVI,. 4. VII, 54. — (M.), II, 3i; VII, Laodamia (Ctesidemi), XXXV, 40. 36, 54.— cos.,X, 25; XXXVI, Laodice conjux Antiochi regis, VII, 8. — triumvir, XXXV, 3S. — ma- io. gister equitum, VII, 46.— Lepi- Laomedon (Artemonis), XXXV, 40. dorum gens, VII, io. Largns Cascina, XVII, 1. Lesbocles (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. (Telephanis), XXXIV, 19. Levinorum gens, XXXV, 2. Lartius Licinius, XIX, 11; XXXI, Liber pater, IV, 17; V, 16; VI, 2r,. 18. 23; VII, 27, 3o, 57 ; Vili, 2, Lathyrus rex, II, 67.—Ptolemasus, 21, 3i; XII, 42; XVI, 4, 62, VI, 35. 63, 79; XXIV, 1; XXXI, i3; Latoi filiaPamphila , XI, 26. XXXIII, 53, 55; XXXV, 40; Latona ( Cephissodori , Pbilisci ) , XXXVII, 64. —(tabula), XXXV, XXXVI, 4. — Apollinem ac Dia- 8. — (statua), XXXVI, 4. — nam infantes sustinens, XXXIV, (Antiphili ), XXXV, 37. — (A • i- *9' stidis), XXXV, 36. — (Bryaxidis, Latro Poreius, XX, 57. XXXVI, 4. — (EchionÌ5, Parrha­ Laurea Tulli us , XXXI, 3. sii), XXXV, 36. — Eutychidis, Laurentia Acca, XXVIII, 2. Scopa?), XXXVI, 4. — (Nicia?), Leasna meretrix, VII, 23. XXXV, 40.—(Praxitelis), XXXIV, a4 INDEX HISTORICUS. 19. — Liberi patris ara?, VI, 8. Lucretia? statua, XXXTV, i3. — templum, H, 106. — patria Lucullus, II, 108; Vili, 78; IX, Theba?, TV, 12. — cum Cerere 80; XTV, 17; XV, 3o; XVIII, certamen, HI, 9. — cullus regi, 7; XXVI, 14; XXXIV, 19; VI, 24. _ Liberum palrem nu- XXXV, 40, 45; XXXVI, 8.— triens Mercuri us, XXXIV, 19. — proconsul Basticas, IX, 48. — im- Liberi patres, XI, 17. perator clarissimus, XXV, 7. — Libera (statua), XXXVI, 4. (M.), IV, 27; XXXIV, 18. — Libonis ludi, XXXVI, 24. Luculli, Vili, 7; XXXIV, 17. Libyas, VII ,57. Ludius, XXXV, 37. — (M.), ibid. Liciniani, VH, 12. Lupinus Fulvius, VII, 78. Licinius P. cos., X, 2. — Cascina, Lupus Julius, XIX, 2. XX, 76. — Calvus, VII, 5o. — Lurco Aufidius, X, 23. Crassus P. cos., VII, 3. — cen­ Luscini, XI, 55. sor, XIII, 5 ; XIV, 16; XXX; 3 , Lutatius Catulus, XXXIV, 19. — Q. XXXI, 2. — Lartius,« XIX, 11 ; cos., XXXV, 4. XXXI, 18.— Macer, XXXII, 3, LutoriusPriscus, VII, 40. 5.—Mura?na, IX, 80. — Mucia- Lycaon, VII, 57. nus, VII, 3; IX, 31.— ter con- Lyceas, XXXVI, 19. sul,XII, 5. —Stolo, Vili, 4- — Lyciscus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Licinia? gentis Slolones, XVIII, 4- Lycius (staluarius), XXXIV, 19. Liuus, VII, 57. Lycomedes, V, 4. Livia Drusilla, postea Augusta, XV, Lycos, XXXI, 14. 40. — Livia Augusta, X, 76; Lycus Neapolitanus, XX, 83. — (sta­ XIII, 21; XIV, 8; XXXVII, io. tuarius), XXXIV, 19. — Augusti, VII, 11. —Augusti Lyncco fama cernendi, II, i5. conjux, XXXIV, 2. — Drusi Cas­ rexLacedasmoniorurn, VII, saris, XXIX, 8. — Rutili, VII, 3o. 49. — Livia? ficus, XV, 19. — Lysania? F. Archagathus, XXIX, 6. porticus, XIV, 3. Lysia? sculptoris opus, XXXVI, 4. Livius Drusus, XXXIII, r3. — trib. Lysimache (statua), XXXIV, 19. plebis, XXXIII, 5o. — (T.) in Lysimachus, Vili ,21. — rex, VIII, Historiis, I, Proasm.; Ili, 1 , 23. 61; XXV, 35. Lollia Paulina, IX, 58. Lysippus, VII, 38; XXXIV, 18; Lollius M., IX, 58. XXXV, 3g. — Sicyonius (statua­ Longinus Cassius cos., VII, 3. rius), XXXIV, ig. — (ejus opera), Longus Sempronius, XXXIII, G. XXXIV, 17. — Lysippi secta, Lopbon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. XXXIV, ig. Lotapeas, XXX, 2. Lysistralus frater Lysippi, XXXV, Lucceia mima, VII, 49. 44- — (statuarius), XXXIV, ig. Lucilius poeta, Vili, 74; I, Procem. L)son (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Lucina, XVI, 85. Macedonicus, XII, 12. Lucio duce orti Lucani, ni, io. Macer Licinius, XXXII, 3,5. INDEX HISTÒRICUS. *5 Macerìo Àttinius, VH, 45. 24. — rex, XXXI, 41. — C Cen- Macrintis Viscus, XI, 90. sorinus cos.', XXXIH, 47. — L. Mascenas C, VII, 46, 52; Vili, 68; cos., II, 85, in; XXXLII, 17. TX, 8 ; XIX, 57, — Mascenatis — ( M'), XVIII, 4. — Philippus rana, XXXVII, 4. censor, VII, 60.— (Q.), H, 3i. Masceilas Melissus, XXVIII, 17. — Q. rex, XXXI, 24; XXXVI, Masnius C, XXXIV, 11. 24. —censor, XXVI, 4.—Q. con- Magnus (Pompeius), V, io; XXV, 3. sul, XXXIII, 48. — Scipionum — magni cognomen, XXXVII, 6. ultor, XXXV, 4. — Marcii Tre­ Mago, XVII, 11, 16, 19, 3o; muli Q. statua, XXXTV, 11. XVIII, 23; XXI, 68. — dux Pce- Mareas prasf. ^gypti, VI, 34. nus, XVIII, 5, 7. Marianus^aleriiiSjXIX, 1. Malas (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Marius C., U, 34; IH, 12; VH,

Mamilks Sura, XVIII, 42. 55; X, 17; XI,7 3 ; XXXIII, Mamurra, XXXVI, 7. 53. — cos., VII, 4g; XXII, 6. Mana Genita, XXIX, 14. — in secundo consulatu , X, 5. — Mancinus, XXXIV, io. — Hostilius, cos. in , II , 58 ; VII , 5ò. — XXXV, 7. # septies consul, XI, io4;XVin, Manilius, VII, 7.— togatorum dili- 7. — Cimbros fudit, XVII, 1.— gentissimus, X, 2. •— legatus Caii triumphavit de Jugurtba, XXXHI, Marii, XXXIII, 6. — cos. XXII, 4. — consulatus terlius, ibid. — 6. C. filius , XXXIII, 5. — Grati- M\ (Manius), VII, i5; XVIII, 4.— dianus, XXXIII, 46; XXXIV, Manics Curius, VII, 5i ; XVI, 12. — Marii C. fossa?, Ili, 5.— 73 ; XVIII, 4; XIX, 26. — Maxi- legatus, XXXIII, 6. mus, VII, 16.— Juvenlius, VII, Marmarus, XXX, 2. 54. — Persius, I, Procem. Maronites, XXXV, 40.' Manlius,XV, i5. — Cn.,XXXIV, 8; ultor, XXXIV, 40. — (Pisto- XXXVII, 6. — CapitoHnus, VÌI, nis), XXXIV, ig. — etiamnunc 26. — L. cos., XXXV, 4. — Tor- sedens colosseus Scopa?, XXXVI, «ipiatus, VII, 54. 4. — Màrlis ulloris asdes, XXXIV, Marce fili,XXIX , 7. 18. — filius ^tolus, VII, 57. — Marcellus C. cos., II, g, 57. — (M.), Hyperbius,/^/V.—signa,XXXVII, VII, 2 5, 38 ; XI, 73. — Octavia 6. — Marti bovem album immola- sorore Augusti genilus, XIX, 6; vit, XXII, 5. — sacra insula, VI, XXXVII, r. — Claudius, III, 23. ì3. — Marte fulminante , XXX, — Eseruinus, XII, 5. — Vectius, 2. II, 85; XXXVII, 38.— Marcelli Marsyas, XXI, 6..— Phryx/VII, thcatrum, VII, 36; Vili, 25..— 57.— dux Lydorum, III, 17.— rota suspecta, VII, 46. ubi certavit cum Apolline, V, 2g. Marcia priucéps Romanarum, II, 52. — victus ab Apolline, XVI, 89. Marcion Smyrnasus, XXVIII, 7% —• religatus, XXXV, 36. Marcius, VII, 33. — Ancus,XXXI, Marsus Circa? filius, VII, 2. 26 INDEX HISTORICUS

Massmissa rex, V, 2; VII, 12, 49. Melissus Mascenas, XXVIIIt 17. Masurius, VII, 4, 44; X, 8; XV, Melius Sp., XVIII, 4» 38, 40; XVI, 3o; XXVIII, 37. Memnon rex ^thiopias, VI, 35. Mater Beimi, V, 42 ; VII, 35; XI, Memnonis regia, V, n; X, 37. 109 ; XVIII, 4. —« in leone se- — tumulus, X, 37. .•*— statua, dens, XXXV, 36.—advecta Ro- XXXVI, 11. mam, XVIII, 4. — Matris deum Menaschmus, IV, 21. — (statuarius), delubrum, XTV, 6. — sacèrdotes , XXXIV, 19. V, 42; XXXV, 46.—sidus, II, , XVIII, 14 ; XX, g3 ; 6. — magna? delubrum, XXXVI, XXIII, 81; XXX, 2; XXXII, 4. — sacerdos, II, 9 5. 24; XXXVI, 35; XXXVII, 3i. Matius, XV, i5. — (C), XII, 6. — e Grascis, XIX, 34. — comi- Mausolus rex, XXV. 36. — ? cus, VII, 3r. — Syracusanus, regulus, XXXVI, 4.— Mausoli Vili, 5. — rex Caria? XXXV, domus, XXXVI, 6.— donms re­ 36. gia, XXXV, 49- Menas(Sex. Pompeiilibertus), XXXV, Maximus Fabius, XXXIII, i3. 58.—Ticinius, VII, 5g. Fabius Q., VII, 49, 5i , 54. — Menecrales, XI, 7. — (Sex. Pompeii (M\), VII, 16. — jEgypti prasfe- libertus), XXXVI, 4. —(sculptor), ctus, XXXVI, 14. XXXVI, 4. Mecenius F.gnatius, XIV, 14. Menelai gubernator Canopus, V, 34. Mechopanes (pictor), XXXV, 40. — imago, XXXVI, 67. —regia, Medea, II, iog; XXXVII, 63. XXXIII, 23. Colchis, XXV,5. — soror Absyrlt, Menenius Agrippa, XXXIII, 48. Ili, 3o. — (in tabula), VII, 3g; Menestratus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. XXXV, g. — (Arislolai,Timoma- Menodorus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. chi), XXXV, 40. —Medea? qua- Menogenes cocus, VII, io. —« hi- drigas, XXXIV, 19. strio, ibid.—(statuarius), XXXIV, Media? hospites, X, i5. *9- Medius, XX, i3. Mentor arlifex, VII, 3g; XXXIII, Megabyzus sacerdos Bianas, XXXV, 53, 55.-" Syracusanus, Vili, 21. 36, 40. Mepbitis asdes, II, g5. Mcgasthenes, VI, 21, 22, 24; VH, Mercurius, VII, 57; XXV, 8, 18.— 2; Vili, 14. Liberum Patrem nutriens, XXXIV, Meges, XXXII, 24. 19. — (Cephissodoti, Naucydis , Mela equestris ordinis, XIX, 33. Pistonis, Polycleli), XXXIV, 19. Melampus, VII, 33 ; X, 70. —Me- — factus a Zenodoro, XXXIV, 18. lampodis fama, XXV, 21. — Mercurii delubrum in /Elhio- Melanthius (pictor), XXXV, 32, 36. pia, XXXVII, i5. Meleager, XXXVII, 11. — (Parrha- Merenda Cornelius, XXXIII, 11. sii), XXXV, .36. — e ducibus Messala, XIV, 8. —*Corvinus, VII, Alexandri M., XXXV, 47. — Me- 24, — M. censor, XVII, 38. — leagri tumulus, X, 38. censorius, VII, io.— cos., VII, INDEX H1ST0R1CUS. 2T bji VIII, 54; XXXTV, xi ; Milo athleta, vn, 19. — Crotonia- XXXVII, 6. — orator , X, 27 ; tes, XXXVII, 54. —Annius, H, XXXIII ,14; XXXV, 2, 7. — Ru- 5 7.—• qui Clodium occidit, XXXVI, fus, VII, 53. — senex, XXXIV, 24. — causam dixit, II, 57. 38; XXXV, 2.— Valerius cos., , XXXV, 34. VII, 60.—Valerius Max., XXXV, Minerva, XVI, 79, 89; XXII, 20; 7. — Messala^ XXXV, 2. XXIV, 116; XXV, 16. — (Amu- Messalina Claudii Cassaris, X, 83; lii), XXXV, 37. — (Cephissodoti), XXIX, 5. XXXIV, 14. — (Colotas), XXXV, Messalinus e consularibus, XXXH, 34. — (Euphranoris, Hegia?,My-

42. —; Cotta , X, 27. ronis, Phidia?, Pyrrhi, Sthenidis), Mestres (rex in Solis urbe), XXXVI, XXXIV, 19. — Lindia, XXXHI, 14. 23^ 55.— (Scopa?), XXXVI, 4.— Metella sectrix, XXXVI, 24. musica, XXXTV, 19. — xxvi cu- Metellus Celer Q., II, 67. — cos., bitorum, XXXVI, 4.— Minerva? VII, IO. — (L.), VII, 45; Vili, asdes in Elide, XXXVI, 55. — 6; XVIII, 4. — pontifex, VII, delubrum, VII, 27. — Athenis, 49; XI, 65. — (Q.),VII, 45.— XXXV, 36.— (Roma?), ibid. — Macedonicus, VII, 11. — Mace­ templum Lindi, XXXIII, 23. -— donia subacta, XXXIV, 19. — Rhodi, XIX, 2. — luci templaque, Scipio, Vili, 74.—vir consularis, X, 14. — sacerdos, XXXIV, 19. X, 27. — Metelli asdes, XXXVI, — simulacrum e ccelo tactum , 4. — porticus , XXXIV, 14. XXXVI, 4. — signa , XXXVII, Methymathnus, VII, 12. 6. — Minerva? sacra insula, IV, Metrodorus, V, 38; VII, 14; XX, 23. —- merito votum, VII, 27.— 81; XXV, 4; XXXVII, 11, 66. capra non immola tur, Vili, 76. — — Scepsius, III, 20; VII, 24; olea dicata, XII, 2. — dicata ta­ XXVIH,23;XXXIV,i6 ;XXXVII, bula, VH, 58. 15.—pictor et phiIosophus,XXXV, Minos, VII, 57. — rex Creta?, VI, 40. 32, Mezenlius rex Etruria?, XIV, 14. MinuciusP., XXXTV, 11. —Augu- Micciades (sculptor), XXXVI, 4 rinus, XVIII, 4« Micon (pictor), XXXIII, 36;XXXV, Mirmillo armentanus, VII, io.

25, 35. — (minor), XXXV, 35. Mithridates, VII, 27 , 37 ; XVI , — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. — 5g; XXIII, 77; *XV> 26; Miconis filia Timarete, XXXV, XXXIII, 14; XXXVII, 5, 11, 60. — Eupatpr, VI, 2; XXXHI, 40. 54. — rex xxn gentium, VII, 24. Micton, XX, g6. maximus sua astale regum (laus Midacritus, VII, 5}. Midas Phryx, VII, 57; XXXIII, 4, ejus), XXV, 3. —(alter), VI, 5. — Mithridatis Eupatoris statua, x5. — Midas anulus , XXXIII, 4- XXXIII, 54. — regis dactylio- Midias, VII, 57. theca, XXXVII, 5. , XXVIII, 2. a8 INDEX HISTORICtfS. Mnaseas, XXXVLT, ri. Myrmecides, VII, 21. — (sculptor), Mnasitimus, XXXV, 40. XXXVI, 4. Mnason tyrannus, XXXV, 36. Myron (statuarius), XXXTV, 5, 19. Mnesides, XX, 76. — (opera ejus), XXXTV, 19. — Mntsigiton, VH, 5jl in asre Iaudatus idem (sculptor), Mnesitheus (medicus), XXI, 9. — XXXVI, 4. (pi:ter), XXXV, 40, MyrsJlrs, III, i3; TV, 22. — Can- Mnevidis regia, XXXVI, 14. daules, XXXV, 34. Moeris rex ^Egypli, VI, 9.—Mceri- Mys (caslator), XXXV, 55. dis sepulcrum, XXXVI, ig. Nasvius Pollio, VII, 16. Monoceros Craterus, X, 60. Naroksus fabulosus puer, XXI, 75. — Moscbius Grascus, XIX, 26. Claudii principato, XXXIII, 47. Mases, XXX, 2. Nasica Scipio, VII, 34, 60. Mctlierudes rex, XXXVI, ig. Naucerus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Mucianus, IV, 2, 24 ;V, g, 20, 34, Naucydes (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 36; VII, 4g; Vili, 76, 80; IX, Nausicrntes , VII, 5S. io, 85; XI, 63 ; XXI, 17 ; XXXI, Nautius Spurius, XXXIV, n. x3, 16; XXXII, 21; XXXVI, Navarchus, XXXV, 36. 27, 29. — Liciuius, VII, 3; IX, Navius Altus, XV, 20;' XXXIV, n, 3i, 41. — altero consulatu suo, i3. XXXV, 46. — ter consul, III, 9 ; Nealces (pictor), XXXV, 36, 40. VHI, 3; XII, 5; XIII, 27, XIV, Nearcbus, VI, 26, 27, 28, 3o. — 6; XVI, 79; XIX, 2; XXVIII, Nearelii filiaAristarete , XIV, 40. 5; XXXIV, 17. Necepsos ,11, 21 ; VII, 5o.' Mucius Augur, X, 8.— M. F. Gale- Nectabis rex , XXXVI, 14, ig. ria Felix, VII, 5o. -— (Q.), II, Nemea (Nicia?), XXXV, 40. — sc- 3i. denssupra leonem, XXXV, io. Mummius L., XXXIV, 6, 17. — Nemesis, XXVIII, 5. — (Agoraeriti), Achaicus, XXXV, 8. — censor, XXXVI, 4. — Nemesios Incus, XXXIII, 18. —Corinlhum ever- XI, io3. — Nemeses, XXXVI, tit, XXXV, 43. *9« Muuatius P., XXI, 6. Neocles (pictor), XXXV, 40. Murasna L., XXXIII, 16 ; XXXV, Neoplolemus (Apellis), XXXV, 36. 49 Nepos Cornelius, Padi accola, III, Mus Decius, XXII, 5. 22. Vid. Cornelius. Musa medicus, *1X, 38; XXIX, 5. Neptunus, IX, 22.-— (Hippla?;, — Antonius, XXV„$8 ; XXIX, 5. XXXV, 40. — (Praxitelis, Scopa-), Musasus, XXI, 21, 84 ; XXV, 5. XXXVI, 4. -— Neptuni dies fe- Musarum natale, IV, 12. stus, XVIII, 35. — sacerdotium , Mydon (pictor), XXXV, 40. IX, 8. — templum , XXXI, 3o. Myiagros deus, X, 40. — Neptuno tropasa stalliere, VI, Myiagrus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 32. Myiodes deus, XXIX ,34. Nero, VII, 40; XI, 54; XIII, 43; INDEX HISTOXUCTJS. ag XX, 57; XXXHI, i3, 16, ai, a5; XXXVTI, 28. — poeta ,

57; XXXIV, 18; XXXV, 36.— XXXVII, 11. Domilius, II, 23, 85; IV, 5, io; Nicator Seleucus, VI, ai, 3o. VII, 6; XI, g6; XXXVII, 7, 12. Nicearchus (pictor), XXXV, 40. — piinceps, II, 85 ; VI, 15 ; VIII, Nicanor (pictor), XXXV, 3g. — pra> 7, 74; XII, 8, XIII, 4; XVI, 86; fecfus Mesopotamias, VI, 3o. XVII, 38 ; XVIII, 2,7,21; XIX, Niceratus , XXXII, 3i. — (statua- 6, i5, 33; XXVIII, 5o; XXIX, » rius), XXXIV, ig. 3o; XXX, 5; XXXI, 23; XXXIV, Niceros (pictor), XXXV, .36. 18; XXXV,33,47;XXXVI,24, Nicias, XXXVII, 11. — (pictor), ' gfò; XXXVII, 6, 11. — (quoniam XXXV, io. — inussit,XXXV, 20. ita diis placuit) princeps, XVI, —Atheniensis (pictor), XXXV, 76; XXXIV, 5o.— privignus Pas- 4o. — Atbeniensium imper., II, sieni , XVI, 19. — canens in 9.— Megarensis, VII, 57. theatro, XXXVII, 7. — venenum Nicocles, XI, 63. terris,XXII, 46 hostis Immani Nicodorus, III, 9. generis, VII, 6. — JEthiopicum Nicomachus (pictor), XXXV, 21, 32, bellum cogita-vit, VI, 3i.— amis- 36, 40. — musicus, XXXVII, 3. sarum rerum nuntio acceplo , Nicomedes rex, VIH, 61, 65.—Bi- XXXVII, io. — Neronis princi- tliynia? rex, VII, 39. patii, XI, iog ; XVI, 84;XXIX, Nicophanes (pictor), XXXV, 36. 5; XXXV, 1; XXXVI, 66. — Nicoslhenes (pictor), XXXV, 40. circus, XXXVI, 15.-v ex plorato- Niger Sextius, XX, 84.— Trebius, res, VI, 35. —fossa, XIV, 8. — IX, 41, 48; XXXII, 6. principis annis supremis, II, 106. Nigidius, VII, i3 ; Vili, 77, 82; — damnatis sceleribus, XXXIV, IX, 88 , X, 17, 19, 52; XI, 34, 18. — successione, VII, 11. — 52; XVI, 8; XXIX, 21, 39; amphitheatrum, XVI, 76; XIX, 6. XXX, 24. — conjux Poppasa, XXXIII, 49. Niobe cum liberis, XXXVI, 4. — horti, XXXVn, 7. — incen- Nomius Caesaris liberlus, XIII, 2y. dia, XVII, 1. — servus, XIII, Nonianus Servilius, XXVHI, 5; 4. — vigiles, XXII, 47- — vio- XXXVII, 21. lentia, XXXIV, 19. — (Tiberii) Nonius senator , XXXVII, 21. — secessus, VII, 46. Stmma, ibid. Nero Brusus, X, 76. — Germanici Novellius Torquatus, XIV, 28. filius, Vili, 61.. Numa rex, II, 54; XIV, 14; XVIII, Neseas (pictor), XXXV, 36. 2, 69 ; XXXII, io, XXXIII, 4, Nessus (pictor), XXXV, 40. «i XXXTV, 1, 16; XXXV. 46. Nestocles (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. —qui Romaf regnavit, XIII, 27. Nicasus pyctes, VII, io. — Numa? libri, XXVHI, 4. — de- Nicander,XX, i3, 96; XXI, 106; cretorum libri, XIII, 27. XXII, i5, 32, 35; XXVI, 66; Numenius Mesena? prasposites, VI, XXX, 25; XXXII, 22 ; XXXVI, 3a. 3ó INDEX HISTORICUS. Nuncoreus, Sesostridis F., XXXVI, ibid. — corpus, VII > 16. — ju- i5. dicium, XXXIII, 55. Nympha? zelotypia erga Herculem, Orfitus, VII, 4. — Orfito Cornelio

XXV, 37- cos., II, 3i. Nymphodorus, VH, 2. Orionis corpus, VII, 16. Nysa nutrix Liberi patris, V, 16. Orodes, VI, 18.

Obsidius, Obsidiana, XXXVI, 67. Orpheus, VII, 57 ; XX, i5, XXV,

Oceani filius SolB VII, 57. 5; XXVIII, 5; XXX, 2. — Or- Ocella?, XI, 55. phei vates genitoris, IV, 18. Ocrisia ancilla, XXXVT, 70. Osiris templum, V, 11. Octavia soror Augusti, XIX, 6. — Ostlianes, XXVIII, 19, 77;XX^., Octavia? curia, XXXVI, 4. — 80; XXX, a,5.-— secundus, opera, XXXTV, 14; XXXV, 40; XXX, 2. XXXVI, 4 scuola?, XXXVI, Otho M., XIII, 4. 4. — Octavia genitus Marcellus, Oti corpus, VII, 16. XXXVII, 5.. Ovidius poeta, XXX. ia; XXXII, Octavius Cn„ II, 35; XXXIV, 7, 54. 11. — eques rora., XXXV, 45. Pacis opera ( a Vespasiano facta ), — Augusti pater, XXXVI, 4. -^ XXXVI, 4. — templum , XII, Octavio consule, H, 23. 42; XXXIV, 19; XXXV, 36; OEnias (pictor), XXXV, 40. XXXVI, 11, 24. OEnotri frater Peucetius, HI, 16. Pacuvius poeta, pictor, XXXV, 7.— Osilius Hilarus, VII, 54. — Osilii Taurus Sex., XXXIV, 11. Clodia, VII, 49. Pseti, XI, 55. Olenius puer, X, 26. Paszon spado , VII, 40. Olenus Calenus, XXVHI, 4. Palasmon Rhemmius, XIV, 5. OlympiasThebana,XX,84; XXVHI, Palamedes, VII, 57. 77. — (pinxit), XXXV, 40. Pallas, Claudii principatu, XXXIII, (statua), XXXVI, 4. — 47- et Pan luctantes, ibid. Palpelius Hister cos., X, 16? Onesicritus, II, 75; VI, 3o; VII, Pamphila Latoi filia,XI , 26. 2 ; XH, 18 ; XV, 1 g. — classis Pamphilus (alias Tamphilus) Basbius, Alexandri prasfectus, VI, 24, 26, XHI, 27. —- mimus, VII, io. — 28. Apellis prasceptor, XXXV, 36, 40. Opilius, XXVHI, 7. — Praxitelis discipulus, XXXVI, 4. Opimius, n, 29; XXXIII, 14. — Pan (statua), XXXVI, 4. — Mercu- cos., XTV, 6. rii , VII, 57. — (in tabulis), Opion, XX, 17; XXII, 38. XXXV, 36.—et Olympus, XXXVI, Opis asdes, XI, 65. 4. Oppius Capito, Vn, i3. Panacea, ^sculapii filia, XXV, 11. Orata Sei-gius, IX, 79. — (Socratis), XXXV, 40. ( Theodori , Timomachi ), Pandemio?, XVI, 79. XXXV, 40. — Orestis insania , Pandion rex, VI, a6. INLÌEX HISTORICUS. PanasnuP, XXXV, 34 ; XXXVI, 55. Pelethronius, V, 7. Panastius, I, Procem. Pelops, HI, 8 ; XXXJI, 16. — Pe- Paniscus (Taurisci), XXXV, 40. lopis costa, XXVHI, 6. Pansa P., VII, 54. — C. Servilius, Penelope (Zeuxidis), XXXV, 36. ibid. — Pansa?, XI, io5. Penthesilea, VII, 57. Papinius Sex. cos., XV, 14. Periander tyrannus, IX, 41. Papirius Cn., II, 33. — Garbo Cn., Atheniensis , VII, 57. —. VII, i5. — Cursor, VII, 60. — Atheniensium princeps, XXH, 20, L. imp., VII, 4; XIV, 14. — — Olympius, XXXTV, 19 (Ali. Fabianus, XXXVI, 24. — Maso, stolai), XXXV, 40. XV, 38. Periclymenus (statuarius) , XXXTV, Paraìus , VII ,57. , - 19. Parelus (statuarius) , XXXIV, 19. Perillus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Paris Alexander, XXXIV, 19. Perpenna M., VII, 49. Parmeniscus, XVIII, 74. Perseus rex, XXXHI, 5o ; XXXTV, Parrhasius (pictor), Vili, 34 ; XXXV, 7 ; XXXV. 40. —viclus, XXXIII, 21 , 36 , 40- — Parrhasii pater 17. — superatus a Paulo, TI, 9.— Evenor, XXXV, 36. Apellis discipulis, XXXV, 36. — Pasias (pictor), XXXV, 40. atavus Alexandri,XV, i3. — (My- Pasines rex Arabum, VI, 3i. ronis),XXXIV, ig. — (Parrhasii), Pasiteles (plastes), XXXV, 45.— XXXV, 36. — Persei mater Ba- (sculptor), XXXVI, 4» nae, III, 9. — Persei filiusPerses , Passienus Crispus, XVI, 91. VII, 57. — Perseo laborata (in Palerculi filia, VII, 35. Africa), V, 1. Palrobius Neronis libertus, XXXV, Persius Manius, I, procem. 47- Petesuccus rex, XXXVI, 19. Patrocles classis prrefectus, VI, 21. Petilius Q., XIU, 27. — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Petosiris, II, 21 ; VII, 5o. Patroclus (elephas), VIII, 5. Petreius Cn. Alinas, XXII, 6. Paulina Lollia, IX, 58. Petrichus, II, 96 ; XXII, 40. Paulinus Pompeius, XXXIII, 5o. — Petronius P. iEgyptii prasfectus, VI, Suetonius cos., V, 1. 25. — T. consularis, XXXVH, Paulus ^milius, II, 9; IV, 17; 7. — Biodotus, XX, 32; XXV, XXXIII, 17 ;XXXIV, 19 ; XXXV, 64.

4o. — (L. ) , XVIII, 20 ; XXVI,Peuceste s Alexandri M. servalor , 4; XXXIII, 5o; XXXV, 4-• — XXXIV, 19. censor, VII, 60. — cos., II, 57. Peucetius OEnotri frater, in, 16. — Palili basilica, XXXVI, 24. Phaethon fulmine ictus , XXXVH , Pausias (pictor), XXI, 3. — SiUyo- 11. — in JElhiopia obiit, ibid. — nius, XXXV, 40. (Scopa?), XXXVI, 4. — Phaethon- Pedanius L., X, 16. tis peena, III, 20. Pedianus Asconius, VII, 49* Phalaris tyrannus, VH, 57 ; XXXIV, Pedius Pedii Q. nepos, XXXV, 7. 19. 3* INDEX HISTORICUS. Phalerion (pictor), XXXV, 40. Philochares pictoi, XXXV„ 40, Phanias physicus, XXII, i5. JSgyptius, XXXV, 5. Phaon Lesbius, XXII, 9. Pbilometor Attalus, XVIII, 5. Pharnaces rex, XXV, 14. — (statua Philon ( architectus) , VII, 38.— argentea), XXXIII, 54. (statuarius), XXXIV, 19, Phedius, VII, 44. PhilonicusPliarsalius, Vili, 64. Phempnoe Apollinis filia,X , 3. Philonides, V, 35; VII, 20. Pherecydes Syrius, VII, 52, 57. — Philopator Ptolemasus, VII, 5g. Pylhagora? doctor, II, 81. Philostephanus, VII, 57. .<• Phidias (sculptor) Alheniensis, VII, Philoxenus Erelrius, XXXV, 36.—

39; XXXIV, 19; XXXVI, 4. poeta, XXXVII ,11.. — (pictor et statuarius), XXXIV, Philyra, VII, 57. 19; XXXV, 34 Phidia? disci- (architectus), XXXVI, 14. pulus, ibid. — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Phidon, VII, 57. Phorci cliorus, XXXVI, 4. Philadelphus, VI, 21. — Ptolemasus, Phoroneus, VII, 57. VI, 35; XXXVI, 14 ; XXXVII, Phradmon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. 32.» Phrylus (pictor), XXXV, 3g. Philemon, IV, 27; XXXVII, 11, Phryne (Praxitelis), XXXIV, 19. 3i. — prasfectus regis jEgypti, Phrynon (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. XXXVII, 32. Phylarchus, VII, 2; Vili, 64; X, PhiletOTiis rex , XXV, 28. 96. Philinus, Vili, ai. Phyllis se suspendit, XVI, 45. Philippides, VII, ao. Pictor, XXIX, 39. — Fabius, X, Philippus, XVIII, 74. — Marcius 34; XIV, 14. — Pictores Fabii, censor, VII, 60. — rex, XXXIII, XXXV, 7. 14.— quum Grasciam quateret, II, Pictoreus, VII, 49. 27. — in quadrigis (Euphranoris), Picus rex , X, 20. XXXIV, 19. — Philippi nobililas, Pietalis templum, VII, 36. IX, 80.— porticus, XXXV, 36, Pilumni, XVIII, 3. 37, 40. —regis extracta oculo sa- Pindarus, II, 9. •—• vates, VII, 3o. gilta , VII, 37. — Philippum Pisasus, VII, 57. Alexandri patrem, etc., XXXIV, Pisciculus Junius, XXXVI, 4» I9- Pisistrati insulas, V, 38. Philiscus (pictor), XXXV, 40.— tra- Piso Domitius, I, Procem. — Frugi, goediarum scriptor, XXXV, 3J>.— XXXIII, 11.— (L.), II, 54 5 HI > Rhodius, XXXVI, 4. — Thasius, a3 ; VIII, 6; XV, 38 ; XVI, 74$ XI, 9. — (Parrhasii), XXXV, XXVHI, 4; XXXIII, 11. —"t 36. ait Piso, XVIII, 8. — Piso tradit, Philislides, IV, 6. — Mallotes IV, XXXIV, 8, 14.—urbis prasfectus, 20. XTV, 28. — gravis auclor, XVII, Philislion, XX, i5, 34, 48. 38. — ejus annales, II, 54« — Philytus, Vili, 64. commentarii, XIII, 27.— M co*., INDEX HISTORICUS. 33 VII, 37; VHI, 54; XXXVII, 6. Polycles (sculptor), XXXVT, 4. — — a Vitellio accusatus , XI . 71. (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. — Pisones (unde dicti), XVIII, Polycletus(statuarius),XXXTV,5,19. 3* Polycrates Sami tyrannus, XXXIII, Piston (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 6 ; XXXVII, a, 4. — (statuarius), Plancus L., II, 3i ; IX, 58; — bis XXXTV, 19. consul, XIII, 5. — imperator, Polycritus, XXXI, 1^ XXXV, 36. — orator, VII, io. — Polydamas, VII, 5o. Planci, XI, io5. Polydectes (sculptor), XXXVI, 4, , II, 92; XXX, 2. — de cor- Polydorus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4.— pusculis, XXII, 5i. — (Platonis — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. laus), VII, 3i. — infantis in ore Polygnotus (pictor), XXXHI, 56; apum exaraen, XI, 18 respu- XXXV, 25 . 35, 40. — (statua- blica, I, Procem. rius), XXXTV, 19. Plautius C. cos., X, 2. Polyhistor Alexander , TX , 56 ; Plautus, XIX, 19. — in Adularla, XXXVI, 17. XVIII, 28. — Plauti fabula?, XIV, Polynices (Taurisci), XXXV, 40. 15, 16; XXIX, 28. —Plauti, XI, Pomona, XXIII, 1. *o5\ Pompeius Magnus, III, 4, 19; VI, Plistonices Apion, XXXVII, 19. 19, 3o ; VII, 3, io, 3i, 49; Plistonicus,XX, i3, 48. Vili, 7, 20,24,28, 34; IX, Plocamius Annius, VI, 24. 80, 82; XII, 9, 54; XVI, 3; Plotinus, VII, 36. XVHI, 7 ; XX, 52 ; XXJII, 77 ; Pcetelius C. cos., XXXIII, 6. XXV, 3; XXXIII, 45, 47, 54, Polemon rex, XXV, 28. — (pictor), 55; XXXVII, 5. — imperator, XXXV, 40. VII, 27.— (laus ejus), VII, 26. (slatuarius), XXXIV, 19. — Pompeii M. asdes, XXXIV, 19; Pollio Asinius, I, Procem.; XXXIII, XXXVI, 4. — bella civilia, II, a3; 8 ; XXXV, 2. — (Asinii) monu­ XVII, 38. — bellum piraticum , menta , XXXVI, 4. — Carvilius, III, 16. — classes, ibid astate , IX, ni; XXXIII, 5i. — Nas- XXII, 61 ; XXVI, 5,7.— al­ vius, VII, 16. —Romilius, XXII, tero consulatu, VHI, 7. — terlius 53. — Vedius, TX, 39, 7S. — consulatus , XV, 1 ; XXXIH , 5. Vitrasius, XXXVI^, 11. — consulatus, XXXTV, 3g.—por- Pollux, VI, 5. — et Castor, II, 37 ; ticus et curia , XXXV, 35. —thea- XXXV, 36. — (Hegias), XXXIV, trum, XXXIII, 16, 5 4 ; XXXTV, *9- r8; XXXVH, 7.— triumphus, Vili , a. — triumphorum acta, , III, io; IV, 36, 37; V, 4,6; VI, 36, 38; Vili, io; XXXVII, 6. — tumulus, V, 14. XXXI, 47. — ^Emiliani comes, Pompeius Cn. (Magni F.), XXXVI, VHI, 18.-- annalium scriptoiyV, 39.— captus, IH, 3. — Sextiw,* 1. VH, 54; IX, 22; XXXV, 58.— Polycharmus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Aulus, VII, 54. — Flaccus, XV, ix. 3 34 INDEX HISTORICUS.

a4. - Lenasus, XV, 39 ; XXV, 3. XV, i ; XXXm, 19 ; XXXTV, _ Paulinus , XXXHI, 5o. — x x ; XXXV, 5, 43,45 ; XXXVI, Strano, VH, 44- — pater Pom- 70. peii Magni, VH, io. Procilius,.VIH, a. Pomponianus Scipio, XXXV, a. Proculeius C, VII, 46 ; XXXVI, 5g. Pomponius, VII, 4. — (M.), VII, Proculus Flavius, XXXHI, 8. 49. — consularis, VH, 18.—va- Prodicus, XXIX, a. tes, XIV, 6. — Secundus, XIH, Prodorus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. 26. — Sextus, XXII, 57. Prcetides furentes , XXV, ai. Popilius C. cos., XXXTV, 14. — M. Prcetus, V, 57. censor, ibid. Prometheus, VII, 5?; XXXHI, 4» Poppasa Domita Neronis conjux, XI, XXXVII, 1. 96;XH,4i;XXVIII,5o;XXXIII, Proserpina? raptus, XXXV, 36. — 49 ; XXXVII, 12. (Praxitelis) , XXXTV, 19. Poppaeus cos., VII, 49. Protesilaus (Dinomenis), XXXIV, 19. Porcia gens, VII, 28. — Protesilai delubrum, IV, 18. Porcius C. cos., II, 57 (L.), II, Proteus, XXX, 2. 2g. — (M.), Si. — Latro , XX, Protogenes (pictor), VII, 39 ; XXXV,

57. 36, 37. —(statuarius et pictor), Porsenna rex Etruria? ,H, 54 ; XXXIV, XXXIV, 19. i5; XXXVI, 19. Prusias rex Bithyniorum, VII, i5. Posidonius, II, 21 ; IV, 21; VII, 3i. Psammetichus rex JEgypti, VI, 35; — Ephesius (caslator), XXXIII, XXXVI, 19. 55. — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Psyllus rex, VII, 2. Posion, VII, 16. Ptolema?us rex, VII, 37 ; VIII, 5 ; Posis (plastes), XXXV, 45. X, 26 ; XIV, 9 ; XXI, 96; XXXI, Postumius Albinus, XI, 71. — (A.), 3g ; XXXVII, 9. — (Lagi filius) VIH, 7. — dictator, XXXIII, 11. rexJEgypti, XXXV, 36; XXXVI, — Sp. n, 3i. — cos., XXXIII, 18. — Antiochi filius, XXIX, 3. 48. — Tubertus, XV, 38. — Ceraunus, VI, 12. — Lathu- Prasconinus, XXXHI, 7. — Stilo, ras, VI, 35. — Philadelphus, VI,

XXXVII, 4. 33,34;VII,57;IX,2;XXXVI, Praxagoras, XX, i3, 23,26.— (me- 14 ; XXXVH, 32. — (cujus) Ar- dicus, XXVI, 6. sinoe soror, XXXIV, 42. — se- Praxibulus, XXXIII, 37. quens, XXXVII, 32. —Philopa- (statuarius), VII , 39 ; ter, VII, 57. — Soter, ibid. —- XXXTV , 19 ; XXXV, 39, 40 ; Tryphon, VII, 57. — venans (An- XXXVI, 4.— primus specula fé» tiphili), XXXV, 40. — rex Mau- cit, XXXIH, 45. — (caslator), ritanias, V, 1 ; XIII, 29. —Qiomo XXXHI, 55. privatus), XXXIII, 47- — Ptole- Priamus (tabula), XXXV, 40. masi regis bibliotheca, XIII, 21. Priscus Accius, XXXV, 37. — Lu- — Ptolemasi regnantes, XII, 3i, torius , VII, 40. — Tarquiniu- , 37. INDEX HISTORIOTS. 35 Publicola Valerius, XXXVI, 2.— Pythis (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. cos.; XXXTV, i3. Pythius Bithynus, XXXTTI, 47. Publicius libertus, VII, io. Pythocles (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Publius poeta mimorum , Vili,-77. Pythocritus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. — mimica? scena? conditor, XXXV, Pythodemus, XXXTV, 19. 58. ! Pythodicus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Pulcher Claudius, Vili, 7 ; XXI, 4; Pythodorus (sculptorì, XXXVT, 4.

XXXV, 7. Pythus, VH, 57. Pyreicus (pictor), XXXV, 37. Quinctius C. cos., VII, 36. — «Cin- Pyrene, IH, 3. cinnatns, XVIH, 4. — Flamini- Pyrgoteles, VII, 38 ; XXXVII, 4. nus cos., XIX, 45. — Scapula, Pyrades, VII, 57. VII, 54. — Quinctiorum familia, Pyromachus (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. XXXIII, 6. XXXV, 40. «Quirìnus (Romulus), XV, 36. —«Qui- Pyrrhon, VII, 18. rini a?des, VH, 60. — delubrum, Pyrrhus Epiri rex, III, 16; VII, 2, XV, 36. 24; VIII, 6; XI, 71 , 77 ; XIV, Rachias, VI, a4- 3. — qui adversus Romanos bel- Ramises rex, XXXVT, 14. lum gessit, VII, 60. — bellum cum Raphius rex, XXXVI, 14. ed, Vili, 7. — rex devictus , Ratumena, VHI, 65. XXXIII, i3. — rex (Hegia?), Rebilus cos, VH, 54. XXXIV, 19. — in Creta, VII , Regulus Attilius, XVIII, 6.—impe- 57. — (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. rator, VHI, 14. «*- (canis nomen) , VIH, 61. — Remus, XV, ao. Pyrrhi, regis pollex , XXVIII, 6. Rhadamanthus, Vn, 57. — frater Mi- Samius, II, 6; XX, 33, nois, VI, 3a. 39, 5x, 83, 87; XXI, 68; XXIV, Rhoetus dux, HI, a4. 73, 99, IQI , ioa ; XXVIII, 6; Rheramius Palasmon, XTV, i5. XXX, a.— philosophus, XIX, Rhodope meretricula, XXXVI, 17. 3o. — vir sagacia animi, II, 19, Rhoecus (plastes), XXXV, 43. ao. — in JEgypto, XXXVI, 14. Rholus architectus, XXXVI, 19. — Pythagora? doctor Pherecydes, Romilius Pollio, XXH, 53. — (T.), II, 81. — Pythagorae posila Roma? VII, 39. statua, XXXTV, ia. Romulus, IH, 9; TX, 63 ; XTV, 14; Pythagoras exercitator, XXIII, 63. XV, 36 ; XVI, 5 ; XVTTI, a ; — Leontinus (statuarius), XXXIV, XXXIII, 4, 9; XXXV. 34.— ig. Rheginus, ibid.-— Samius, ac Remus conditor, XV* ao. — ibid. — Ptolemasi regis prasfectus, Romuli statua, XXXTV, xi. XXXVH, 9. /Roscius, VH, 3i. — histrio, VII, Pythagoras Massilieusis, II, 77, 99; 40. — Roseti L. statua, XXXTV, IV, 27, 3o ; XXXVH, 11. — (cas- 11. lfttor), XXXIII, 55. Rotundus Drusiltonus, XXXIII, 5i. Pythias (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Rubrius histrio, VII, io. 3. 36 INDEX HISTORICUS. Rubricus medicus, XXIX, 5. Saufeius Ap., VII, 54* — Decimus, Rufus Cascilius, VH, 5o. — Corne- ibid. lius, VH, 5r. — Julius, XXVI, Sauros (sculptor), XXXVI, 4< 4.— Messala, Vn, 53. — Suil- Scasvola Q., VHI, ao; XTV, i5; lius, VII, 4. — Tarius, XVHI, xvm, 7. 7. Scandius, XV, i5. 1 Rullianns Fabius, VII, 4a. Scapuia Quinctius, VII, 54. Rullus Servilius, VTII, 78- Scaurus M*, Vili, 40 ; TX, 4; Russatus Felix , VII, 54. XXXVT, 3. — privignus Sylla?, Rustieellus Hercules, VII, 19. XXXVI, a4; XXXVII, 5. — de Rutilius, H, ag; VII, 36. — Ruti- vita sua, XXXHI, 6. — M.pater, lii Livia, VII, 49. princeps civitatis, VII, 40 ; XXXVI, Sabinus Tiro, XIX, 57. — T. Septi- a 4. — consul, qui mox princeps mius, XXXTV, 19. — Titius, VHI, fuit, II, 55; Vili, 8a. —. Scauri 61. M. asdilitas, Vili, a4 ; XXXIV, Sabis, deus Arabum, XII, 32. 17 ;XXXV, 40 ; XXXVI, a, a4. Salauces, XXXIII, i5. — atrium, XXXVI, a. — scena, Sallustius Augusti amicus, XXXTV, XXXVI, 8,.64.—Scauri, XI, io5. 2. — Dionysius, XXXII, a6. Scipio L., VII, a4; XXXIII, 48 , Saloniani, VII, ia. 53 ; XXXV, 7; XXXVII, 6. — Salonius cliens Catoni», VII, 12. iEmilianus, V, 1; VII, a8; Vili, Salpe, XXVHI, 7, 18, a3, 80. — 18; X, 60; XXII, 6; XXVI, 9; obstetrix, XXXH, 47, Si. XXXVII, 41. — Africanus prior, Salutio (Scipio), VII, io ; XXXV, a. VII, 7.—Allobrogicus, XXXIII, Salutis asdes, XXXV, 7. 5o. — Asiaticus L., I, Procem.- Salvi us, VH, 19. Pomponianus, XXXV, a. — Salu­ Sani mula, VII, 49. tio, VII, io.— Serapio, VII, io; Sangi templum, VILI, 74. XXI, 7.— Scipionis classis, XVI, , XXII, 9. — (Leonis), 74. — rogus, III', 3. — scrinia , XXXV, 40. VII, a6. — Scipionum opus Tar- Sarpedonis epistola, XIII, 37. raco , III, 4. — ultor Marcius, Saserna, pater et filius,XVII , 35. XXXV, 4. Saturnus, HI, 3. — Saturni filius Scopas (caslator), XXXVI, ai.— Chiron, VH, 57. — simulacrum (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. —(statua­ (Roma?), XV, 7. — asdes , XV, rius), XXXTV, 19. ao. — lacus, XXXI, 18. Seri boni us C, H, 35. Saturninus Volusius, VII, ia, 49; Scrofa, XVII, 35. XI, 90. Scyllis (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. —(An- Satyrus, XXXVH, a4, a5. — ar- drobii), XXXV, 40. chitectus, XXXVI, 14. — ( poeta), Scymnu» (caslator), XXXTV, 19. XXXVH , 11. — in phiala, Scythes Lydus, VII, 57. XXXHI, 55.—(Aristonb), XXXV, Sebosus , VI, 35.— Statius, VI, 36. 36; IX, 17. INDEX H1ST0RICUS. 3? Secundilla, VH, 16. ai.—P. mag. equit, VII, 49.— Secundus Pomponius, XIII, a6. — M. cos., X, 60. — consularis, Sedigit* (sorores), XI, 99. XXIV, a8. — Pansa, VH, 54.— Sedigitus Volcatius, XI, 99; Rullus, VITI, 78. — Servilia fami­ Dea, XVHl, a. lia, XXXTV, 3£. Seia Dèa, XVIH, a. Servius Clodius, XXV, 7. — «Corne­ Seius M., X, 37; XV, 1. lius Merenda, XXXHI, 11.—Sul­ Sejanus, VII, 40. — Sejani exitus , picius «còs., H, 57 ; XXVHI, 5.— Vili, 74. Tullius, n, 111; VHI, 74.— rex Seleucus rex, n, 67; V, 33; VI, 17, XVIII, 3 ; XXXHI, 4, 6, i3 ; 18, ai; XVI, 59. —.Nicator, VI, XXXVI, 40, 76. la , ai. — conditor ?, Sesostris rex JEgypti, VI, 33, 34 ; V, ai , a3. — rex (Aristodemi, XXXHI, i5? XXXVI, 14.—Se- Bryaxis), XXXIV, 19. — Seleuci sostridis filiusNuncoreus , XXXVI, F. Antiochus, VI, 18. i5. Semiramis, VI, 3, a5, 3a; VII, 57. Severus Cassius, V, io; XXXV, 46. — ex ancilla regnum adipiscens, Sextius, XVI, ao; XVin, 68; XX, XXXV, 36. — ara?, VI, 18. — 5o; XXVni,3o,34; XXIV,a3; crater, XXXIII, i5. — equus, XXXH, i3. — Niger, XX, 84.— Vili, 64. —horti, XIX, 19, Pompeius, IX, aa. —Pomponius,

Semneserteus rex, XXXVI, 14, XXII, 57. Sempronius Longus cos., XXXIII, Sibylla, VII, 33 ; XIII, 37.—Sibylte 6. statua? tres, XXXTV, 11.— libri, Seneca, VI, ai; IX, 78, XIV, i5; VII, 35;XVH, 38. Siccius Dentatus, VII, 39; XVI, 5; Sentius C. prastor, XTV, 17. XXH, 5. Septimius Sabinus, XXXTV, 19. Silanion (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. Septimuleius, XXXIII, 14. Silanus D.,XVni, 5.—Junius cos., Seranus, XVIII, 4.—Seranorum fa­ II, 89.—proconsul, II, 35 ;XXXV, milia, XIX, a. 40.—Cassius, XXXTV, ì 8.—(M.), Serapio Scipio, VII, io; XXI, 7. VH, 11. Serapion (pictor), XXXV, 37. Silenus, TV, 36; VH, 57; XVI, 63. Serapis delubrum Thebis, XXXVI, — (statua), XXXIII, 55. — Si­ 11. — e smaragdo , XXXVH, leni imago, XXXVI, 4. —Sileni *9- tres, XXXV, 36. Serenus Annasus, XXII, 47. Silius P. cos., vm, 61.' Sergius M. (laus ejus), VII, 39. — Silones, XI, 59. Orata, IX, 79. Silvani simulacrum, XV, ao. Sertorius Q., VII, 37; VIII, 5o ; Simenus (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. XXII, 6. Siiui, XI, 59. Servilius, XVI; 5. —• cos., XXXV, Simon (statuarius), XXXTV, 19.— 3. — Democrates, XXV, 49. — eques (statua), ibid. Noniànus, XXVHI, 5; XXXVII, Simonides, VII, 57. — Melicus, VH, 38 INDEX HISTORICUS. a4, 07.-:— minor, VI* 35. — Statilia, VII, 49. (pictor), XXXV, 40. Statilius Stenius , XXXTV, i5. Simus medicus , XXI, SS ; XXH, Statius Sebosus, VI, 36; TX, 17. 32. — (pictor), XXXV, 40, Stephanio, VII, 49. Simon, vn, 57, Stephanus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Sù*ene Leucasia, III, i3. Stephusa (Praxitelis), XXXIV, 19. Smilax virgo, XVI, 63. Stercutus rex, XVII, 6. Amazon, VI, 3i ; VII, i3.Stertiniu s Q., XXIX, i5. , VII, 3i; XXXTV, 12.— , II, 9 ; X, 43. (pictor), XXXV,40. — (sculptor), Sthenelus Acilius, XIV, 5. XXXVI, 4. Sthenis, XXXIV, 19.

Sogdonacus, VI, 3i. Stilo JElius, IX, 59, XXXIH, 7 Sol Oceani filius,.VII, 57. — Prasconinus, XXXVII, 4. Smymasns, XX, 83,86. Stilpon, VII, 54. , VII, 54; XXII, 32. — Stipax (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. poeta, XVIII , 12. — tragicus, Stelo Licinius, XVIII, 4. — Stolo- VH, 3 o ; XXXVI ,11. — principe nes, XVII, 1. loco genitus, XXXVII, 11.—vita? Strabo (oculorum acie Celebris), VII, fama, età, ibid. io, 21. — Lasnius, X, 72. — Sopolis (pictor), XXXV, 40. Pompeius, VII ,44. — Strabones, Soranus Valerius, III, 9. XI, 55. Sornalius, XXXII, a3. Stratonice regina, XXXV, 40. — (ta­ Sosigenes, II, 6; XVIH, 57. bula), ibid. Sosimenes, XX, 73. Stratonicus, XXXIII, 55. — caslator

Sostralns (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. ille, XXXIV, 19. — (statuarius) y Gnidius, XXXVI, 18. ibid. Sosus, XXXVI, 60. Strongylion, XXXIV, 19. Sotacus, XXXVI, a5, 38 ; XXXVH, Struma Nonius, XXXVII, ai. 1, a3, a4, 5i, 57. Studiosus Thrax', II, 99. Sothis rex, XXXVI, 14. Sudines, IX, 56 ; XXXVI, is. ; Sotira obstetrix, XXVHI, a3. XXXVII, 35, 5o. Spartacus, XV, 38; XXXIH, 14. Suetonius Paulinus cos., V, 1. Spilumene (Praxitelis), XXXIV, 19. Suffetia, virgo vestalis, XXXIV, u. Spintarus (Telephonis), XXXIV, 19. Suillius Rufus, VII, 4. Spinther, VII, io. — Lentulus, IX, Sulpicia Paterculi filia, VII, 35. 63; XIX, 6; XXXVI, 12. Sulpicius Galba, XXXVIII, 8. —• Spurius Albinus, XVHI, 8. — Me- Gallus, U, 9, 19. — Servius cos.,

lius, XVIII, 4. — Postumius, II, 57 ; XXVIII, 5. — L. cos., XXXHI, 48. — Nautius, XXXIV, XXXIII, 6. — Q. cos., VII, 49. IX. Summanus deus, II, 53. — Su minai ii Staberius Eros, XXXV, 58, asdes, XXIX, 14. Stadicus ( pictor ) , XXXV, 40. Superbus Tarquinius, HI, 9; VII, Staphylus, V, 36; VH, 57. 63; XIII, 27; XIX, 19, 53. INDEX HISTORICUS. 39 — (Tarquinii domus), XXXVI, Tereicrimen , TV, i8. — sederà, X, x3. 34. Sura Mamilius , XVHI,. 42. — prò- Terentia , VH, 49. consul, VII, io. Terentius Cn., XHI, 37. —M. F.. Surus (elephas), Vili, 5.' vii, 5o. — «Corax, VH, 0*4. — Svila, VII, 43; XXXIII, 5, 47 5 Lucanus, XXXV, 33. XXXVI, 5, 64; XXXVH, 5. — Tergilla, XTV, a8. legatus, III, 9. — dictator, II, 55 ; Terpander, VH, 57. Ili, 1 a ; VII, 55 ; Vili, ao ; XI, Tertulla, VH, So. 39, XXII, 6 ; XXXVI, 86 ; Teuca regina Illyriorum , XXXTV, XXXTV, ia ; XXXVII, 4. — vi- «. tricus Scauri, XXXIV, a4. —- Teucer, XXV, ao. — Oustarius, (Syllas) Victoria, XXXIII, 5a. — XXXIH, 55. Sylla L. cos. cum Augusto , VII, Thales Milesius, H, 9 ; XVHI, 57. 11. Thalnajuventius, VH, 54. Syllanus Pompeius, VII, 27. Thamyras Th^x, VII, 57. — (Theo- Syphacis regia, V, 1. uis), XXXV, 40. Syriation, XX, 53. Themison summus auctor, XTV, ai; Tacitus Cornelius , VII, 17. XXV, a3 , 3g ; XXIX, 5. Tamphilus, VII, 54. , XXXIV, ia. Tanaquil regina, XXXVI, 70. Theochrestus, XXXVII, ia. Taracia Caia, XXXIV, 11. Theocriti incantamenta, XXXIII, 4. Tarius Rufus, XVIII, 7. Theodorus, XX, 40 ; XXTV, iao. Tarmoendas, XXX, 2. - Samius, VH , 57 ; XXXV , Tarpeius Sp. cos., VII, 29. 40. — architectus , XXXVI, 19. Tarquinius L, rex, III, 9. — Priscus, — (pictor), XXXV, 40. —(pia:- XV, 1 ; XXXIII ,4,19; XXXIV, tes), XXXV, 43. — (statuarius), 11 , i3; XXXVj 5, 43, 45; XXXIV, 19. — prasstigiator , XXXVI, 24, 70. — Superbus, XXXV, 40. — Theodori fundus Vili, 63; XHI, 27 ; XIX, 19, Smyrnas, XXXVII, 49. '53. — (ejus) agger, HI, 9. Theomenes, XXXVII, iiv Tauriscus Cyzicenus, XXXIII, 55. Theomnestus (pictor), XXXV, 36.— — (pictor), XXXV, 40.— Trai- (statuarius), XXXTV, 19. lianus (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Theon (pictor), XXXV, 40. — Tauron, VII, 2. prasco, XXXIV, 6. Taurus 'Pacuvius, XXXIV, n. ThAphrastus , I, Procem. ; ITI, 9 ; Telchius, VI, 5. VH, 54; VHI, 43, 49> 54,69> Telephanes Phoceus, XXXIV, 19. 82; TX, 8, 83; X, 41 ; XI, Sicyonius, XXXV, 5. 116; XIII, 3o; XV, 1, 3, 40; Telephus, XXV, 19; XXXTV, 45. XVI, 6a;XVII, 37 ; XIX, io, — (Parrhasii), XXXV, 36. 48; XX, 3; XXI, 9, 68; XXV, Telestus poeta, XXXV, 36. 4, 3a; XXVI, 63. — auctor Telluris tedes, XXXTV, 14. gravis, XXVH, 40; XXVHI, 4o INDEX HISTORICUS. 4, i5; XXXI, 9, 14, 16, 19, cipatus anno nono, XXXIII >

40, 46 ; XXXHI, 37 ; XXXVI, 8. 39 ; XXXVH, 11, i3, 19,25, Tiburtus conditor Tiburtium, XVI, 74. 87. Theopompus, II, no; III, 9, i5; Ticinius Menas, VII, 5g. TV, 1; VII, 49; XXXI, i3,14, Tigranes, VH, 37. 19. Timasus, H, 6; III, i3 ; TV, 37; Thericles, XVI ,76. IV, 3o , 36. — mathematicus, V, Therimachus (statuarius) , XXXIV, io ; XVI, 34 ; XXXIII, i3 ; 19; XXXV, 36. XXXVII, 11. Theseus, VII, 57; XXII, 44-— Timagenes, III, 23; XXXIII, 40. (Aristolai), XXXV, 40. — (Eu- Timagoras (pictor), XXXV, 35. phranoris, Parrhasii),ibid.— (Par- Timanthes (pictor), XXXV, 36. rhasii), XXXV, 36. Timarchides (sculptor), XXXVI, 4. Thespis et Thespiades (statua?), — (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. XXXIV, 19. , Timarchus, XI, 63. — (statuarius), Thessalus (medicus), XXIX, 5. — XXXIV, 19. rex , TV, 14. Timarete, XXXV, 35. — filiaMico - Thetis (Scopas), XXXVI, 4. nis> XXXV, 40. Thoas, VII, 57; Vili, 22. Timaris regina, XXXVII, 66. Thrason (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. Timaristus, XXI, io5. Thrasyllus, XXXII, 19. Timocles (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. , III, i3 ; VII, 57.— Timomachus, VII, 39.— (pictor), imperator, VII, 3i. XXXV, 40.— Tiraomachi Medea, Thylon, XXV, 5. ibid. Tiberius Augustus, XIX, 41, 42. — Timon, VII, 18. — ( statuarius) , Cassar, I, Procem., II, 86 ; X, 76 ; XXXTV, 19. XI, 54; XIV, 3,8; XV, 21, 40; Timosthenes, V, 9, 35 ; VI, 5, 33, XVI, 74, 76; XXI, io; XXVI, 35. 6; XXVHI, '5; XXX, 4; XXXV, Timotheus, VII, 57. — (sculptor), io, 40; XXXVI ,67.— princeps, XXXVI, 4.— (statuarius), XXXIV,

IX, 4; X, 60; XIII, 27, 29; i9. XV, 16; XIX, 23, 28, 33; Tiphys, VII, 57.

XXXIV, ig;XXXV,36;XXXVI, Tiresias, VII, 57. — Tiresia? monu- 66. — tristissimus hominum , mentum, XXXVII, 66. XXVHI, 5. — Claudius princlps, Tiridates, Armenia? rex, VII, 40; IX, 2g; XIV, 28. — (Augusti XXX, 6; XXXIII, 16. F.), XXVI, 3 , 6. — imperator , Tiro Sabinus, XIX, 57. XXII, 46; XXVI, 6.—Nero, Tisias (statuarius), XXXIV, 19. VII, 20. — Tiberii arce nobiles Tbicrates Sicyonius, XXXIV, 19. Caprea?, in, 12. — cogitationes, — (statuarius), ibid. — Tisicra- VII, 46. — Cassaris principatu, tis biga, ibid. — filius Arewilas, XXVI, 6; XXXHI 52;— prin- XXXV, 40. INDEX HISTORICUS. 4i Tithoes, XXXVI, 19. Turranius Gracilis, HI, 4; TX, 4; Titius prastorius, XXXI, 8. — Sabi XVHI, i5. nus, Vili, 61. Tychius,VH, 57. Titus imp., II, 22; XXXT\5, 19.- , XXIX, 1. Titi imp. domus, XXXVI, 4. Tyndarida?, XXXV, 40. Tlepolemus, XX, 73; XXXV, 36. Typhon rex, H, a3. — (Praxitelis), XXXVI, 4. Tyrrhenus, vn, 57. — rex, HI, 8. Toranius mango, VII, io, Ulysses, XXVIH, 4. — Achillem de- Torquatus, Vili, 74 ; XXXHI, 5. prehendens , XXXV, 40. — m — Manlius, VII, 54. — Novel- emblemate, XXXIII, 55. — (Ari- lius,XIV, 28. stophontis, Parrhasii), XXXV, 40. Trebius Niger, IX, 41, 48; X, 204 — in rate (Pamphili), XXXV, 36. XVIII, 4; XXXII, 6. —TJlyssis simulata vesania (Euphra- Tremulus Marcjus Q., XXXIV, n. noris), XXXV, 4 2.—errores, XXX, Triarius, VI, 4. 2. — navis, IV, 9.— Specula, Triptolemus, VII, 57. — fabula? no- III, i3. — Ulyssi pile us additas, men, XVIII, 12. — (Praxitelis), XXXV, 36. XXXVI, 4. TJmbricius, X, 7. Tritannus, VII, 19. Vacia?, XI, io5. Trogus, III, 3 ; X, 5i ; XI, 94, Valens (medicus), XIX, 8. — Ve- 114 i XVII, 9 ; XXXI, 47. ctius, XXIX, 5. — Vinnius, VH, Trophónius deus, XXXI, n. — 19. Trophonii oraculum et simulacrum, Valeria, VII, 15. — Publicola? filia, XXXIV, 19.; XXXTV, 13.—familia, XIX, 19. Tryphon Ptolemasus, VII, 57. Valerianus, III, 17. — «Cornelius, Tubero, VII, 53; X, 20; XVIII, X, 2; XIV, i3. 66. —Q. cos., VIII, 25. Valerius Antias, II, in. — archi­ Tubertus Postumius, XV, 38. tectus , XXXVI, 4. — C. cos., Tuccia vestalis, XXVIII, 3. XIX, i5. — Corvinus, VH, 49. Tuccius Valla, VII, 54. — (L.), II, 34. — (M.), XV, Tuditanus, I, Procem. ; XIII, 27. — 38. — Marianus, XIX, 1. — domuit Istros, III, 23. M. Messala, XXXV, 7. — Mes­ Tullia? Tiburtes, XVII, 26. sala cos., VH , 60, — Publicola , Tullius M. (Cicero), VII, 3i. — af- XXXVI, 24. — Soranus, I, firmat, XXXIV, 19. — equesrom., Procem. VII, 16. —Laurea, XXXI, 3.- Valgius C, XXV, 2. Servius, II, 111 ; VII, 7 4; XXXIII, Valla Tuccius, VH, 54. 4, 6; XXXVT, 70. vari, XI, io5. Tnllus Clcelius, XXXIV, 11. — Ho- Variana clades, VH, 46. stilius, II, 54; IX,63; XVI, 5; Varrò, I, Procem.; H, 3; IH, 3, XXVIII, 4. l5> l6> *7> 26; TV, ao, aa , 34, Turianus (plastes), XXXV, 45. 35; VI, i5, 19; VH, a , 6, 16, Turpilius eques rom., XXXV, 7. 19, ai, 53,59, 60; VHI, 68, fa INDEX HTSTORIGUS. 74 ; TX, 8a; X, 53; XHI, si, Cluacina? signa, XV, 36. — Gè- 27; XTV, 5, 14, 17 ; XV, 8, 18; nitricis asdes, Vili, 64; XXXV, XVI, 3 , 5o, 75 ;XVII, 6; XVHI, 9,40; XXXVII, 5. — templum, 4, 3o; XIX, 3; XX, ao, 54, VII, %g\ Vili, 7. 82;XXH, 6, 53, 69; XXV, Veraniolus, I, Procem. 7; XXVI, 8 ; XXVHI, 4, i5 , Verres, XXXTV, 18. —Verri obje- 17; XXXI, 5, 8, 18,119, 41; ctus a Cicerone Cupido, XXXVI, XXXHT, 15,25,47, 55; XXXTV, 4^ — Verrem Cicero damnaverat, 19, 45; XXXV, 2, 40, 46, 49J XXXIV, 3. XXXVI, 4,19,39, 69; XXXVH, Verrius FJaccus, VII, 54; Vili, 6 ; 5. — tempus determinat, XVHI, IX, 39 ; XVIII, n; XXVHI, 4; 69. — IAXXI annum a gens, XVIII, .XXXIII, 19, 36. 15. — anno LXXXVIII astatis, XXIX, Verrucosus Fabius, XXXIV, 18. 18.— M. classibus Pompeii bello Vespasianus Augustus, II, 5; XII, piratico prasfuit, HI, 16 Varrò- 42. — imperator, III 4 ; V, 1, 14; nis juventa, XXXV, 40. — imago XXXIH, 1 a ; XXXV, 36 ; XXXVI, in bibliotheca, VH, 3i. — libri 4, 11,24,—Vespasiano principe, humanarum Antiquitatum , XIII, XXXV, 37. — Vespasiani censo- 37. res , IV, 5o. — Vespasianis impp., Vatinii,XI, io5. n, io;III, 9;XII, 54;XXXIII,

Vectius Marcellus , II, 85; XVII, 12 ; XXXTV, 19. 38. — Valens, XXIX, 5. Vesta sedeus (Scopas), XXXVI, 4. Vedius Pollio, IX, 3g, 78. — Vesta? asdes, VII, 45 ; XXXIV, Vejovis simulacrum, XVI, 79. 7. Ventidius P., VH, 44. Vestalis Fabius, VII,to. Venus in Pantheo, TX, 58. -—extra Veslilia, VII, 4. muros, XXXVI, 4. — Genitrix, Vetulenus jEgialus, XIV, 5. H, 33 ; VII, 3g ; XXXV, 45. — Vetus Antistius, XXXI, 3 ; XXXIII, (Arcesilai), XXXV, 45.— Gnidia, 8. VH, 3g; IX, 41. — (Praxitelis), Viator Julius, VII, 18.

VII, 39; XXXIV, 19; XXXVI, Vibius Avitus, XXXIV, 18. — Cri- 4,—Murcia, XV, 36.—Palatina, spus, XIX , 1. — quidam e plebe, XXXVI, 3. — Victrix, VHI, 7 ; VII, io. XV, 38. — inter Gratias et Cupi- Victoriatus, XXXIII, i3. dines, XXXV, 40. — Iavans se Vindex Julius, XX, 57. (Polycharmi), XXXVI, 4. — ana- Vinnius Valens , VII, 19. dyomene (Apellis), XXXV, 36, Vipsanius co$., VII, io; VIII, 73. 40.—(Nealca?,Nicearchi),XXXV, Virgilius, Vili, 65; XI, 33; XII, 40. — (Cephissodori, Phidias, Phi- 8 ; XTV, 1, 3, 8 , 35 ; XV, 3, lisci, Scopas), XXXVI, 4.— Ve- 16,17; XVI, 56 ; XVIJ ,3,3, neris fanum, II, 97. — lacus, 33, 34 ; XVHI, 7, 3o, 45, 49, XXXII, 8. — simulacrum, VII, 56, 57, 65 , 71, 73 , 75 ; XIX, 35. — tutela? horti, XIX, 19. — 19; XXII, 77; XXXIII, 4, 80 ; INDEX HISTORICUS 43 XXLX, 8. — de sandyce, XXXV, io. — (statuanus), XXXVI, 67. 23.— Virgilii carmina, VH, 31. Xenon (pictor), XXXV, 40. — incantamenta, XXVIII, 4. — Xenophilus musicus, VH, 5i. monumenta videmus, XIH, a6. , VII, 49.—dux, XVHI, Virtus (Aristolai), XXXTV, 40.— 5. — Lampsacenus, VI, 36. Virtute adstante, XXXV, 36. Xenophontis Symposion, XXXTV, Viscus Macrinus, XI, 90. 19. * Vitelliani, XXXIV, 17. Xerxes rex Persarum, IV, 17, 18, Vitellius L., XV, 21, 24. — in prin- 24 ; XVII, 38 ; XXX, 2; XXXHI, cipatu suo, XXXV, 46. — Vilel- 47 i XXXTV, 19; XXXV, 19. lii oratip, XI, 71. — togatus (Lucullus), TX, 80. Vitrasius Pollio, XXXVI, 11. — Xerxis officina?, XXXTV, 19. Volcatius, Vili, 61. — Sedigitus, Zachalias, XXXVH, 60. XI, 9. Zancles, XI, 63. Vologesus rex, VI, 3o. Zaratus, XXX, a. Volumnius P, cos., VII, 57. Zenodorus (statuarius), XXXIV, 18. Volusius Saturninus, VII, 12, 49; Zenon, XXII, 44.— Zenonis libri, XI, 90. XXV, si. — philosophi statua, Vopiscus Cassar, XVII, 3. XXXTV, 19. Vulcani F. JEthiops , VI, 35. — dies Zenothemis, XXXTV, 18 ; XXXVH, festus, XVIII ,35. — dies 11, 3 3, 24. sacer, XI, i5. — stati dies, II, Zethus et Amphion, XXXVI, 4. in. — sacra insula, III, 14. Zeuxis (pictor), XXXV, 14, 35, Vulcatius Gurges, VII, 54. 36. — (statuarius ), XXXIV, 19. Xanthus, XXV, 5. Zmarres (rex in .ffigypto), XXXVI, Xenagoras, Vìi, 57; XXXIV, 19; 14. XXXVII, 9, n. Zmilus (architectus), XXXVI, 19. Xenocrates, XX, 54, 82; XXI, io5;Zopyru s (ca?lator), XXXHI, 55. XXII, 33, 43; XXVII , 62; Zoroastres, VII, i5;XI, 97; XVHI, XXXVI, 67 ; XXXVII, io, 63. — 55; XXX, 2; XXXVH, 49, 55, Ephesius, XXII, 32. — de pictura 57, 58. — alius, Proconnesius , scripsit, XXXV, 36; XXXVII, XXX, a.

LND1CIS HISTORICI FINIS. < **^*'*4***A^^*'l^V«%%%%^V«-%Vft*'%***%W%W*^*«'% «»^^**'V»*<%J**'««^-**<%** «-M*** « ^ *^v«. *•*•*> **% **%»»%»» %*!%AAmwm%

INDEX

RERUM NATURALTUM, SIVE SYNONYMIA ZOOLOGICA, BOTANICA ET MINERALOGICA.

Abies, XVI, 18, 38, 56. — femina, Acacia e spina, XXTV, 67. | Nempe folio pinnato densa, XVI, 19. | § Mimosa nilotica vel arabica Abies pedinata Dee. vulgo sapin. Willd. — fit et in e spi- — pars qua? a terra fuit, sapinus nosiore arbore, ibid. | Hasc arbor vocatur, XVI, 76. — in abiete Sparlium est spinosum L. teste leuson, XVI, 7.3. — Abies sive Sprengelio in Dioscor., I, i33; spathe, XH, 6a. Vid. Elate. alii Prunum spinósam L. fuisse Abies (marina), XIII, 49. — Fucus pulant, ex qua spissatur succus Of- ericoides aut species affmis? ficinis acacia nostras hodienum Abiga, XXIV, 30 ; vid. Chanwepitys. dictus. Abortus feminas quasdam fecundiores Acanos , XXII, io. | Onopordum facit, XXXIV, 49. — feminis ex- acaule vel grcecum? Sprengelio est cogitatus, X, 83. — apium, XI, Onopordum Acanthium L.; male. 16. — arborum, XVI,40. — ab­ Acanthice mastiche , XXI , 56. j orto uno puerperia xn egesta, VII, Lacryma est helxines, seu Acarna 9. — abortivum sternuisse a coitu, gummiferaì Willd. VII, 5. Acanthion Gra?ci vocant, XXIV, 66. Abrotonum, XIX, 31 ; XXI, 18, | Onopordum Acanthium L. 34. — mas, campestre , XXI, 93. Acanthis ( herba ), XXV, 106 ; vid. | Artemisia Abrotonum L. vulgo Erigeron. aurone.— femina, montanum,i&rf. Acanthis (avis), in spinis vivit, X, | Santolina Chamaicyparissus L. 95. \-Fringillam carduelemlt. ple- •— vinum ex eo, XTV, 19. rique interpretantur, vulgo char- Absinthium, II, 106. — santoni- donneret. cum,XXVII,38. | Artemisiasan^ Acanthos topiaria herba, XXH, 34. tonica L. — Ponticum, ibid. \ A. — (genus unum) aculeatum, ibid. Pontica L. — italicum, ibid. \ A. | Acanthus spinosus L. — alterum Absinthium L. — marinum, seri- la?ve , pa?deros , melamphyllon, phium , XXVII, 39. | A. mari- ibid. — Ac. mollis L. tima li. — vinum ex eo, XIV, 19. Acanthyllis (avis) eadem figuranidu m 46 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. ex lino intexens, X, 5o. | Non e Achillea, XXVI, 33 , 90. — Àchil-J lino, sed linea? pila? figura nidum leos, panaces heracleon, sideritis, perdei auctor est Aristoteles,.Hist. millelblia, XXV, 19. | HancDios- An., IX, i3 ; unde CI. nostras Cu- corides, TV, 36 , ait floribus esse pier aristòtelicam kKttvQvwiftt a candidis qua? Achillea nobilis L., pliniaua vitiparra non diversam esse vel aureis, A. tomentosa L., vel conjiciebat. Vid. Vitiparra. etiam purpureis, A. tanaceti/olia Accipiter, X, 33, 52, 75, 79. — L. — quadrato caule, marrubiì triorches, X, 9, g5, g6. | Falco capitulis, ibid. j Stachys Buteo Linn. buse, cui tres esse L. vid. Sideritis. testiculos antiqui falso crediderunt. Achlis nata in Scandinavia, Vili, — accipitrum genera sedecim, X, 16. j Cervus Alces L.; nostris e'ian. 9. | Sunt tantum genera decem Ari­ Pra?postere Noster Achlin ab alce stoteli, H. A., IX, 36; nec plus diversam facit, levi forte littera- ipse quam sex species Noster no­ rum permutatione deceptus, dum mine tenus indicat. varios auctores raptim pervolvit. Acer, XII, 3i. — album, gallicum , Quid quid enim acidi assiguat, ap- XVI, 26. | Acer Pseudo- prime alci congrua ; Cassar etiam L. n ostris, Sycorno re. —- gli non vo- (Bell. gali. VI, 37) de poplitum cant, ibid. | A. monspessulanum rigore in alcibus, plinianis similia L. — zygia, latine carpinus, ibid. prorsus habet ; falso tamen, quippe j Carpinus Betulus L. — in acere iis non desunt articuli, neque ulli tuber, XVI, 76. Vid. Rumpotinus. quadrupedum. De cornibus nihil Acesis, XXXIII, 28 ; vid. Chryso- Noster, quia forte mares non 110- . . verant ii quorum scrinia compila- Achasmenis, jàxXTV, 102. | Herba vit. magorum fabulosa. Vid. Hippoplto- Acies oculorum (cui) perpetuatili, bas. 45.—acies vitri, XXXVI, 66.— Acharne piscis , XXXII, 53* | An ex acie mera (qua?) genera ferri ÌXitfroc Athen. lib. VH? temperentur, XXXIV, 41. Achates in qua novem Musa? et Apollo, Acinos, XXI, 53, 101. J Thymus XXXVH, 3. — multa ejus cogno­ Acinos L. mina, XXXVII, 54. [ Iaspacha- Acipenser, XXXII, 53, 54. — squa- tes,yaspe-agate; sardaehates, sarde- mis ad os versis, IX, 37. | Nulli agate ; cerachates, agate orangée; piscium squama? ad os obversas ; hasmachates, a veines rouges; leu- sed iis quos sturiones (vulgo cstur- cachates, bianche; dendrachates , geons) appellant, squamarum loco, arborisée; coiailoachates , coral­ sunt in longitudinem poi-recti or­ line ; specie fluinimini, ondulée ; ci incs laminarum, qua? non excur- specie jumeutorum, zoomorphite ; runt imbricatim alia? in alias, te- fornirne pellisimilis, léontinefauve; gularum modo, ut in plerisque pi­ hyasna? pelli similis,pointillée, etc. sci bus, quod incuriose observatum Acheta?, XI, 33 ; vid. Cicadai. errori ausam praebere potuit. Ea INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 47 demum videtur causa fuisse, cur | SambucusEbulusL.,ni\go hièble. acipenserem nonnulli veterum car- Acus, sive belone, TX, 76. j Syn- tilagineis adnnmerarint, recentio- gnatus Acus L. rumque multi voluerint cum stu­ Acylos, XVI, 8; vid. Ilex. rione nostro (Acipensere Sturione Adadunephros (gemma), XXVH, 71. L.) comparare. Ex plurimis vero Adamantis, XXIV, 102. j Fabulosa locis consiat acipenserem rarum magorum herba. fuisse inventu, parvum, acuminato Adamas,XXXVH, 15.—Colore trans- rostro triangulaque forma ; qua? lucido non differt, ibid. j Ada­ omnia in sturionem vulgarem ca­ manti non seni per in limpido trans- dere nemo jure dixerit. Quapropter lucidus color; saspe enim in roseum, censebat CI. Cuvier un ice apud ve- vel in casruleum, vel in luteum, teres agi de minore slurionis spe­ vel etiam in nigrum aut opacum cie, vulgo sterlet dieta, qua? est Aci- vergit. — Sexangulo laterum la?- penser ruthenus Liunaso, pygmceus vore, ibid. | Immo laterum octo, Pallasio, Euxini ponti incoia, et non sex angulos dicere oportuit. in lacus septentrionalis plaga? feli- — incudibus bi deprchenduntur, citer translatus. Hunc minimum ex etc. ibid. | Falsa il la veterum opi­ omnibus sturionem ac delieatissi- mo de invida adamantis duritia mum Pallasius ait Petropoli vas- transiit ad posteros, maximoque nire insano pretio, quum duos pe- damno fuil, prassertim Lusitanis, des longitudine excedit. Cf. Elops. qui pretiosissimos lapides confre- Aconitum, Vili, 4i ; XXIX, 23. gere, dum naturam eorum malleolo — foliis cy ci amini, pardalianches, temere experiri vellent. Adamas cammaron, theiyphonon, scorpion, castcras geminas ex facili cavai ; myoctonon appellavere, XXVII, ipse non nisi alio adamante in sco- 2. | Uno aconiti nomine plures, bem redacto (egrisée) aut po- ut videtur, species Noster compre- liri potest. -7— Cenchron, ibid. | hendit ab auctoribus gra?cis de- Nempe milii magnitudine, cui non lineatas , nempe Doronicum Par­ est absoluta crystalli forma; nostris, dalianches L. vel scorpioides W., amorphe, granuli/orme. — Mace- Aconitum Lycoctonum, Cammarum donicum.... siderites. | Non jam de et Napellum L. vero adamante agi hoc loco existi- Acopos (gemma), XXXVII, 54. niant, sed de iis forte gemmis qua? Acarna, XXI, 56. | Centaurea be~ nostris vulgo dicuntur dichroite scu nedicta Dee. cordìèritc» e ori 11 do a limpide, sa- Acoron, XXV, IOO. J Acorus Ca- phirs d'eaity etc. —librino rum- lamus L. — agrion, ibid. vid. Oxy- pitur sanguine, ibid. \ Bis nane myrsine. fabulam lectoribus suis Noster pro­ Acrocorion (e bulbis), XIX, 3o. pina vi t (cf. XX, 1), neque addi- A e tra, XXVII, 26. | Actiea spicata dit; ut ad hnem hnjusce capitis : L. teste Sprengelio. « id falsimi esse quis dubitet? » Acte quamcbuhun, etc, XXVI, 73. A darca, XVI, 66 ; vid. Calamoclmus. 48 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Addax, XI, 45 ; vid. Strepsiceros. sed addit plurima ova ab asgitho Adianton, XXI, 60. — Callitrichon, gigni (ts-oxuT«vor.eum appellat), polytrichon, trichomanes, saxifra- unde manifestimi- est de ave pre­ gum, XXII, 3o. J Asplenium Tri­ datrice non agi, sed potius de.qua- chomanes L. dam ex passeribus specie. Adipsatheon, XXIV, 69 ; vid. Aspa- JEgocephalus (avis), XI, 80. | Scolo- lathos. pax mgocephala L. grande barge Adipsos, XXII, 11 ; vid. Glycyrrhiza. rpuge ? — palma, phcenicobalanus, XII, ^goceras, XXIV, 120; vid. Fenum 47. | Doiana thebaica Delill. graìcum. Adonis, exoccetus, IX, 34. | Non est -ffigoletbron, XXI, 44. | Rhododen- Exocoetus L. qui piscium volati­ drum ponticum L. li uni est, sed quasdam ex Blenniis ^golios, X , 79. | Vulgo effraie , Gobiisve species : hi enim pisci- Strix flammea L. culi saspe saepius in rupibus mo­ jEgonychon vocant, XXVII, 94 ; vid. rali tur, et aliquamdiu vivunt, post- Lilhospermum. quam recessit mare. — sine bran- JEgophthalmos (gemma), XXXVII, 72. chiis, ibid. | Nulli non piscium-Era , XVIH, 44. | Lolium temulen- branchia? : apud auctorem grascum tum L. @r*yxt*> prò ]8/>ó^3v, perperam jErugo , XXV, 19; XXXIII, 19; Noster legit. 29.—fìt ea pluribus modis, XXXIV, Adoreum far, semen, zea, XVIII, 26. | Nostris vert-de-gris, verdet, JO, 19, 46. | Tritici Spelta L. oxìde, sous-carbonate, sous-deu- varielas qua? nunc Tr. dicoccum tacétate de cuivre. — a?ruginis al- Schreb. terum genus, XXXIV, 28. > Adracbne portulaca? nomine, XIII, JEs primium reperìum in Chalcide, 40. | Portulaca oleracea L., nostris IV, ai. coronarium, XXXIII, pourpier. — adracbne siivestris ar- 46. — signatum ovium boumque bor, XIH, 40; XVI, 33. | Ar- figura, XVIII, 3. — a?ris genera, butus integri/olia La 111.; minus bene XXXIV, 2. —differentia? et mix- A. Andrachnen Sprengelius habet. tura?, XXXIV, 20. —• flos, panes, JEgilops, XXI, 63; XXV, 93. — squama?, stomo ma, XXXTV, 24, (festuca) enecat hordeum, XVIII, a5. — temperatura, XXXIV, 19. 44. | Aliis Festuca Mgilops L.; a?s conflare qui invenit, VII, 57. al iis Avena sterilis seu fatua L. —signavit primus Servius, XXXIII, — (arbor) excelsissima, XVI, 8. | i3.— ferrumque miscuit A listoni- Quercus Mgilops L. —(e bulbo- das, XXXIV, 40. — Artificum rum numero), XIX, 3o. multitudo signis ex a?re nobilitata, -ffigithus,X, g5. — ex iis (accipitri- XXXIV, 19. — asra Corta thia, bus) a?gitlium claudum altero pede, IX, 65; XXXIV, 3, 18. — De­ X, 9. | Avium nulla est qua? na­ liaca, ^ginetica,XXXIV, 4,5.— tura? sponte claudicet, etsi rei au­ mlscentur falsa? moneta?, XXXHI, ctor Arisioleles, H. A. IX, i5; 46. INDEX RERUM NÀTURALIUM. 49 JEsalon, parva avis, X^g5. | Aristo­ Aglaophotis, XXTV, 102. | Mago- teli tamen accipitrum secundus a rum herba , quam plerique, ex triorche est, H. A., IX, 36; idem Apuleii testimonio, P&oniam offi- ìrxvphc opvtc dicitur ab aliano (de cinalem seu corallinam L. in ter- Nat. An., H, 5i), qui de corvi pretantur; vulgo pivoine. assalonisque inimicitiis historiuncu- Agnos, XIII, 2; XXIV, 38. | Fi- lam ex Philosopho, ut Noster de- tex agri us castus L. sumpsit, H. A., IX,' i. Falconem Agnus et Agna ; de bis VHI ,72,75. Sparverium L. Buffon aliique cum Agrifolia, XXIV, 72. j Ilex Aquifo- assalone comparant. lium L. vulgo houx. ^Eschynomene herba appropinquante Agrippas, ut oegre parti, VH, 6. marni folia contrahens, XXIV, 102. Aizoum majus, zoophthalmon, buph- | Theophrastus, Hist., IV, 3, ar- tlialmum, hypogeson, stergethron, borem circa Memphim crescere ait, oculum, digitellum, ambrosiani, se- cujus folia, si quis tetigerit, collabi dum magnum, amerimnon, sem- derepente traduntur. Hanc Spren- pervivum vocant, XXV, 102. | gelius refert ad Mimosam polya- Sempervivum tectorum L. vulgo cantham W. quum mimosa nulla joubarbe des toits. — minusculum Africas incola sit, qua? eadem sen­ erithales , trithales , chrysothales, sitiva, pra?ter liane speciem, de qua isoetes , ibid. j Aliis Seduni altis- etiam panca Noster habet, XIII, simum , vel Sempervivum sedi- 19. An line traheuda quoque Apol- forme Jacq. aliis S. ochroleucum lodori pianta? Sibth. JEthiopis, Merois, XXVI, 9 ; XXIV, Alabastrites (gemma), XXXVH, 54. 102. | Herba magorum fabulosa, | Quartz agate onyx, vulgo cal- quanquam Dalecampius de aliqua cédoine rubane'e. Hoc enim loco euphorbia? specie cogitabat. -—(alia) diversa videtur a raarmore ejus- folia habens phlomo si milia, XXVII, dem nominis, quod vulgo dicunt 3. | Describitur a Dioscoride, TV, àlbàtre calcaire, stalagmite, al- 15o ; nobis Salvia argentea L. bdtre orientai (vid. Onyx); ala- Aelites lapis , X , 4 » XXX, 44 ; bastriten quoque vocaverunt ony- XXXVI, 39. | Vulgo,piene d'ai- chis genus si ve onychites, quod no­ gle, geode; aetites quidem ferri stris est albdtre gypseux, gypse minerà constai (fer hydroxidé, glo­ saccharoide; vel etiam e Calchedo- biforme, géodique); geodes vero niorum genere, calcédoine onyx, etc. achate, silice, etc. — Aetitis — quem cavant ad vasa unguenta­ (gemma), XXXVH, 72. ria, XXXVI, 12. Agaricon, colore candido, XXV, 57. Alabastium, XXXIII, 33; vid. Sii- j Boletus laricis Bull. — agari- bium. cum ferunt glandifera? arbores, Alabeta? (pisces), V, io. XVI, i3. Alaternus, XVI, 45. | Rhamnus Ala- Ageratum , XXVII, 4. | Achillea ternus L. quem fructum non ferre Ageratum L. Noster fals^ dicit. IX. 5o INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Alauda? nomen dedit legioni ( gale- nigra, XVI, 79. | Alnus gluti­ rita) , XI, 44- | Alauda cristata nosa L. — tuber in alno, XVI, 27. L. vulgo alouette huppée, cochevis.Alopecias(piscis),XXXII,53 . | Vul- Albucus, XXI, 68; vid. Aspho- pes marina, Squalus Alopecias Gron. delus. Alopecuros, XXI, 61. | Saccharum Alcea,XXVII, 6. | Malva Alcea, vel cylindricum L. Hibiscus trionum L. Alsine, XXVH, 8. | Sprengelio Ce- Alces, VHI, 16. | Cervus Alces L. rastium aquaticum L. vel Stellaria vulgo élan; vid. Achlis. nemorum L. aliis Parietaria ere­ Alcibion, XXVH, 22. | Describitur tica L. a Dioscoride, TV, 27, echii no­ Altercum, XXV. 17 ; vid. Hyoscya- mine; Echium rubrum L. teste mus. Sprengelio. Altha?a, XX, 84, 85; XXVI, 5o, Alectorias (gemmas), XXXVH, 54. 90. | Althaa officinalis L. gui- Alectorolophos, XXVII, 23. | Rhi- mauve. nanthus crista galli L. Alum vocant, XIX, 34; vid. Al­ Alga, herbarum magis vocabulum in- lium. — symphyton petrasum, telligìtor,XHT, 48. | Varias Ulva- XXVII, 24. | Alus, teste Spren­ rum, Ccramiorum Fucorumve spe- gelio, idem ac Symphytum offici­ cies, non frulicosasquider a , sed nale L. Dioscpridis vero symphy­ pusillas ac molles, algas nomine ton petrason, IV, 9, idem ac Gyp- comprehendi generalim ex eo ap- sophila fastigiata L. Sunt qui paret, quod Noster hic moneat vo­ dioscorideam plantam ad Corin cabulum illud ad herbas magis per- monspeliensem L. referant. tinere. Vid. Phycos. — maris, Alumen (de eo multa), XXXV, 52 ; XXXII, 22. — rufa, XXVII, 25. nostris alun, alumine sulfatée, etc. Alimon, XXII, 33. | Atriplex Uali- — asgyptium, XXVIII, 46, 60. mus L. — (genus) mitius, ibid. \ — rotundum, XX, 34. — schi- an A. portulacoides L.? ston, XXXI, 39. Alisma , damasonion , lyron, XXV, Alypon , XXVII, 7. | Globularia 77.I Alisma plantago L. vel A. Alypum L. parnassifolium L. ut Sprengelius Alysson, XXIV, 57. | An Rubice habet ? tinctorum L. varietas? certe non Album, XIX, 34. | Allium sativum est Alysson Dioscoridis, quod nu­ L. — in arvis sponte nascens, bi s Alyssum rupestre L. auctore alum, ibid. \ A. oleraceum L. — Sprengelio ; neque ( '.aleni, quod silvestre, quod ursinum, ibid. | A. Marrubium Alyssum L. Plinianam ursinum L. — inter deos habet plantam Dalecampius ad Asperu- jEgyptus, XIX, 32. — (medicina? lam herbariorum haud ita male ex eo), XX, 23. referebat. Aloe, XXVII, 5. | Aloe per)"oliataAmaracum , Amaracus, sampsuebum , L. et forte alia? quoque species. XXI, 18, 35, 3g, 93. | Origa- Alnus, XVI, 3i, 38,. 45, 67. — num majoranoides L. — Amaraci- INDEX RERUM NATURAXIUM. 5r lium oleum X3|t, 93. — unguen­ Ampelos agria, XXIH, 14; vid. La- timi, XHI, 2. brusca. — chironia, XXV, 16 ; Amarantus, XXI, 23, 39. J Ceio­ vid. Vitis nigra. cristala L. Amphicome (gemma), XXXVH, 58. Ambrosia , bptrys, artemisia, XXVII, Amphitane (gemma), XXXVH, 54. 11. | Ambrosia maritima L. vid. Amphisbasna? geminom caput, VHI, Aizoum, Botrys. 35. | Falso; error inde profectos Ambula, XX, 29; vid. Intubum. quod quibusdam angui bus cauda Amerimnos, XXV, 102; vid: Ai­ non tenuior quam caput, et per- zoum. exigui sint oculi, ita ut extrema? Amethysti, XXXVII, 12, 21, a5, hinc et inde corporis partes simil­

4ov (de his multa). — principa- lima? videantur; Nostris audiunt tum indica? tenent, ibid. | Nostris vulgo doubles-marcheurs , quia fa- coridon, télésie -violette, améthyslecillim e retro repimt, caput post orientale. caudam trahentes ; ii vero §unt Amia, IX, 19. | Scomber Sarda americani, et antiquis prorsus in- Bloch, hic solus e thynnis dentibus * cogniti. Amphisbasna? igitur nomen validis instructus magnos pisces ag­ apud veteres pertinet ad typldo- gredì potest, quod de amia tradii pas quosdam minus bene notos, Aristoleles, H. A., IX, 37. qui bus cauda crassa et obtusa; ce­ Amiantus, XXXVI, 33. | Nostris am- te rum amphisba?nae typhlopesque phibole trémolite, vulgo amiante,omne s innocua?, nedum ulrimque asbeste. venenum fundant. Ammi,XX, 58. | Ammi copticum L.Amygdala s nuces, XV, 34. | Amyg- Ammonitrum, XXXVI, 66> N dalus communis L. var. amara et Amnacum, XXI, 104; vid. Parlhe- dulcis. — amygdala prima omnium nium. floret, XVI, 42. — amygdalae quo- Amomis, Amomum, XII, a8 ; XIII, modo serenda?,XVII, ri, 3o,37, 3 ; XVI, 5g. | Cassalpino Piper 43. — amygdalium oleum, XHI, caudatum (cubeba L.); Sprenge­ 3; XX, 5i. lio, post Pluknetium, Cissus vi-, XXVI, 20; vid. Ephedra. tiginea L. aliis Amomum race- Anacampseros herba, XXIV, 102. | mosum L. Litem hànc peritiorum An Sedi species? conf. Hesych. virorum judicio dirimendam relin- Anagallis, XXV, 92. — Mas flore quimuSé phoeniceo, femina caeruleo, ibid. J Ampelitis bitumini simillima est, Anagallis arvensis L. et var. XXXV, 56. Anagyros, XXVH, 16. | Anagyris Ampelodesmos herba, XVÌI, 35. j feetida L. An Junci species? Ananchitis (gemma), XXXVH, 73. Ampeloleuce, XXIII, 16; vid. Vitis Anarrhinon, XXV, 80; vid. Antir- alba. rhinon. Ampeloprason, XXIV, 86. | Allium Anataria aquila, X, 3; vid. Mor~ Ampeloprason L. phnos. r 4- 5* INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Anates, VIH, 41; X, 54, 76;XVIH, ultima species magis pertinere vi­ 87. | Nostris canards ; Anas Bos- detur ad anemonen Ovidii, Me­ ckas L. — pontica?, XXV, 3 ; tani., X, 733. — Genus anemo- XXIX, 33. nes, qua? limonia vocatur, XXI, Anchusa , XXII, 3 3 ; rhinochisia, 38. | Quid sit hoc genus definire calsa, XXVII, 37. | Sprengelio haud in promptu est, quum de eo teste, Anchusa italica L. — alia nihil amplius Noster habeat; ane­ similis, pseudoanchusa, echis, do- mone limonia, sive pratensis , a ris, XXII, a4. | Hanc describit Tlieophrasto memorata, Hist., VI, echii nomine Dioscorides, IV, 37; 7 ; VII, 8, eadem videtur cum A. Echium rubrum L. — alia herba nemorosa L. onochiles, quam aliqui auchusam, Anetum, XIX, 5s, 61; XX, 74. | arcebion, onochelim, rhexiam, en- Anethum graveolens L. chrysam, XXII, 25. | Et hanc ha­ Anguilla?, IX, 37, 38, 74, 83; X, bet Diosc. TV, 24; Aneli, tincto- 87. | Marmila Anguilla L. — tri- ria L.^>V— alia buie similis, flòre cenum pedum in Gange, IX, 3. [ rubro, minor, ibid. | Lithosper- Viatorum hyperbole, cui nulla sub- mum fruticosam L. est veri similitudo. Andracbne herba, XIII, 40. | Por­ Anguis assculapius, X*XLX, 33. | Co- tulaca oleracea L. — agria, XXV, luber Msculapii Shaw. — pasci ter io3. | Sedum album L. et in domibus, ibid. | Qui facile Androdamas (gemma), XXXVH, 54. cicurentur, multos angues etiam- — hasmatites, XXXVI, 38. | No­ nunc novimus, e colubrorum ge­ stris , fer oxidérouge, concrétionné, nere. — anguium vernatio, Vili, luisant; vulgo e'eume de fer. 41; XXIX, 35. Androgyni, VH, 2,3; vid. Herma- Anicetum,^£ 73; vid. Anisum. phroditi. Animai menstruale, mulier, VII, i3. Androsaces,XXVII,9. | Madrepora — pariunt qua? pilo vestiuntur, Acetabulum L. TX, i5. — (qui pisces) pariant, Androsasmon, sive Ascyron, XXVII, IX, 75. — ammalia qua? in se pa­ io. | Hypericum montanum L. vel riunt, XXI, 64. — Diversi gene­ H. ciliatum Lam. — ascyroides, ris quae generent, X, 85. — in­ XXVII, 20. | Androscemum offi­ nocua fecunda, Vili, 81. — au­ cinale AH. dacia, pavida (qua?), XI, 70. —• Anemone, XXI, 38. — silvestris, timidi ora, sapientiora (qua?), XI, XXI, 94, | Eamdem distinctionem 9. — invenere herbas, XXV, 5o. habet Dioscor. II, 207 ; prima hasc — capitis fosda, XXII, 5o; XXXI, species Sprengelio est Anemone 46. — interaneorum, XX,13,39, ape un in a L. Sibili or pio A. ìiorten- 5o, 83. — Animalium bella et ami­ sis L. — altera in cultis nascens, chi», X, g5. — arma, XI, 45. ibid. | Sprengelio A. hortensis L. — aviditas ad coitus, XVII, 3o. Sibthorpio A. coronaria L. aliis — solertia mira, Vili, 13, 76. — demum Adonis astivalis L. qua? quam stultissima lanata, Vili, 75. INDEX RERUM NATTJRALITJM. 53 — sapientissima qua? finge vescan- solvatur, lam cartilagineus est. Est tor, XXH, 57. — Mira de anima- vero is piscis, quem Ant. Gouan, libus, XXVHI, gì. Hist. Pise. pag. i58, Trackypte- Anisum, anicetum,XX, 73. | Pimpi­ rum nominavit (Sohneid. in ^lian. nella Anisum L. XIII, 17 ) ; sed trachypterum hanc Ahonis, XXVII, ia. j Ononis àn- a Cepola Linn. non differre ait «CI. tiquorum L. nostras Cuvier. Anonymos, XXVII, 14. { Aliquod Anthracites lapis, XXXVT, 38. | 6ymphyti genus Dalecampio. Nostris, anthracite, hoiàUe. Anseres, X, i3 , aa , 36,. 36, 79, Anthracitis (gemma), XXXVH, 37.. 83. — ganta? vocantur, X, 37. | j Nostris rubis spinelle, aut rubis Anas Anser L. vulgo oie. balais (aluminate de magnèsie) ? Anterotes, amethysti, XXXVII, 40. Dalecampius eamdem habuit cum Anthalium, XXI, 52, io3. | Cype- anthracite lapide, vulgo charbon rus esculentus. L. de terre. Anthedon, XV, as. | Aliis Mespilus Anthriscum, XXI » 53 ; Anthriscus, Azarotus Lam. aliis Sórbus formi- XXII, 38. J Scandix pecfen Vene- nalis Lam, ris/L. Anthemis, leucanthemis , leucanthe- Anthropophagi, VII, 3. mum, eranthemon, melantheman, Anthus (avis) equorum hinnitus iroi- XXII, a6. — genera ejus tria.... tatur, X, 57. — asgithum odit, floribus candidis, aut melinis, aut , X, g5. | Hasc pariter Aristoteles, purpureis, ibid. | Eadem distinctio H. A., IX , 1 ; prò àtv0fi) ^lianus apud Dioscorid. Ili, i54; tres spe­ (deNat. An.,X, 32)ponit«tjtatv9o«;, cie radiorum colore distantes Spren- quem eumdem facere videtur cum gelius comparat," nempe Anthemi- ÌK*v9»«r/ Aristotelis loc. cit. Hasc des colam atque montanam, et item acanthis a Plinio dicitur, X, Chrysanthemum monspeliense L. g5; a Plutarcho vero ÀKXVBU'A\'K ', Alias tres item Sibthorpius affert, de Invid., pag. 537. Differentiam Anthemides chiam, roseam et tin- spini, acanthi et anthi qui diligen- ctoriam L. — alii chamasleon; ibid. ter tradiderit et genera certis ar- J Matricaria Camomilla L. nostris gumentis distinxerit, nondum repe­ camomille. — Anthemum, XXVI, risse se fatelur Schneider. ad locum 55. | Chrysanthemum monspe­ yEliani sup. cit. Sunt tamen qui liense L. vel Anthemis rosea? anthum ad Emberizam citrinellam Anthericon, XXI, 68; XXII, 3s. vel E. miliariam L. referant, no­ | Asphodeli ramosi L. caulis. stris bruant et proyer. Antbias (piscis), IX, 85; XXXII, Anthyllion, anthyllum, XXI, io3; 5. | Tenedi incola? hodierni, teste XXVI, 5i. | Cressa ereticai,. — Belonio apud Gesnerum pag. ns5, Anthyllis, chamaepityos similis, ibid. aifdiav vocant quem Veneti falcem, | Teucrium Iva L. alii collo pesce, quod frixus vel as- Anlipathes (gemma), XXXVn, 54. sus in quoddam veluti glutinum re- An turbinoli, anarrbiiion, lychnis sii- 54 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. vestris, agria, XXV, 80. | Antir- phyllon. — in confessa damnatione rhinum Orontium L. est venenatum, ibid. \ Ranunculus Antiscorodon, XIX, 3o. | Allii L. Philonotis Retz, vel R. sardous species ? Crantz. Antispodon vocant, XXXIV, 35. Apicula, VH, 21; XVHI, 675 vid. Annulare quod vocant, XXXV, 3o. Apis. Aparine, omphacocarpos, philanthro- Apios ischas, XXVT, 46. | Euphor- pos, XXVH, 15. | Galium Apa­ bia Apios L. rine L. vulgo gratteron. Apium (cui gratia in vulgo est), Apri, VTH, 41, 78, 83; X, 83; XIX, 46; XX, 44. | Apium Pe- XI, 74, 90, 111, 113, 116. — troselinum L. apri in signis legionum, X, 5. — Aplysia? spongias, TX, 69. | Spon- aprorum dentes, VIH, 39; XI, giarum aut Alcyonum species qua?, 61 ; XVHI, 1. | Sus scropha L. propter nimiam spissitudinem, ad sanglier. lavandum minus apta? videbantur. Apes, XI, 4, 7, 9, 11, 16, 19, Aplysia? nomen a Linna?o mollu- 30, 33. J Apis mellifica L, vulgo, scorum generi tributum est, quod abeille. — apum rex, XI, 16.— est lepus marinus veterum ( Aply­ alvei, alvearia, VII, i3 ; XXI, 41. sia depilans). Aphaca, XXVII, ai. | Aliis Lathy- Apocynon vocari (ex rana ossicuhuh), rus Aphaca L. aliis Vida sativa XXXII, 18. L. de qua Noster, XVIII, 37. — Apocynos frutex, XXIV, 58. | Peri- amara*aphace, XXI, 52, 65. j ploca angustifolia Desf. vel Ascle- Theophrastea hasc species, valde pias syriaca L., ut quidam vo­ ambigua; an Leontodon Taraxa- limi? cum L. ut Sprengelio placuit? Apodes, cypselli, X, 55; XI, 107. Apharce (arbor), XIH, 41. | Phyl- | Hirundo Apus L. nostris mar­ Urea anguslifolia L. ti net. Aphrodes mecon, XXVII, 93. | Eu- Apolectos, XXXII, 53. | Pelamidum phorbia Peplis L. e genere maxima est. — apolecti, Aphrodisiace (gemma), XXXVH, IX, 18. | Grandiores pelamidum 54. partes, qua? in cybia seu frusta Aphros, XX, 79; vid. Papaver. deinde concidebantur. Aphronitrum, XXXI, 46. | Hoc ple- Apollinaris herba, XXV, 17; vid. rique comparant cum ea nitralis Hyoscyamos. potassici (nitrate de potasse, vulgoAppendi x spina, XXIV, 70. | Ber- nitre, salpétre) varietate quam aci- beris vulgaris L. nostris épine-vì- cularem dicunt; spumam vero ni­ nette. tri eamdem esse putant cum eo Appianum (coloris genus), XXXV, quod nostris est hydrocarbonate de 29. sonde. Apronia, XXIII, 17; vid. Bryonia. Aphya, XXXII, 53; vid. Apua. Aproxis, XXIV, 101. | Magorum Apiastrum, XX, 45; vid. Melisso- herba, quam cum Dictamno albo INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 55 L. vulgo fraxinelle, aliqui compa- 4. — aquilani in rogum (virginis) raverunt. accensum injecisse se, X, 6. Apsyctos (gemma), XXXVn, 54. Aquila (piscis), TX, 40. | Baia aquila Apua, aphye, XXXI, 44. — apua? L. nostris mylobate, cui propter (proveniunt) spuma maris inca- pectoralium pinnarmn amplitudi- lescente, IX, 74. | Sponte natura? nem acuminatamqueformam aquila? animalia quaedam generari falsa ve­ nomen forte datum. terum opinio fuit; apua nihil ahud Arachnida, XXI, 52. J Lathyrus am- quam majorum piscium fetura, no­ phicarpos L. teste Sprengelio. stris frai, menuise. Aracos, XXI, 52. | Lathyrus tube- Apyron aurum, XXI, 38. — sulphur, rosus L. ut Sprengelio item pla- XXXV, 5o. | Nobis or natif; cuit ? soufre vierge ou natif, Aranei apibus hostiles, XI, 21. | Aqua (mirabiles ejus effectus), II, Araneorum L. species. — suctu vi- 106. — aqua? marina? medicina?, vunt, X, 93. — araneorum na­ XXXI, 33, — aquam meliorem tura, XI, 28; XXIX, 27. —lu- esse quas, etc. XXXI, 23. Aqua? porum minimi, non texunt, XI, calida? ferventes, etc., II, 106; V, 28. | Aranea Lupus L. quas muscas 5, i5. — sulphurea?, III, 17. — venatur exsiliens, vel currens; te- nitrosa?, XXXI, 46. — aquarum lam conficit, ut ova involvat qua? colores, XXXI, 3o. — miracula, ubiqiie secum trahit. — araneus XXXI, 1 sqq. — nota?, XXXI, mus, VIII, 83. | Nostris, musa- 27. —r- sapor, XXXI, 29. raigne; vid. Mus. Aquatilia panca pulmonem habent, Araneus (marinus), TX, 72. | Tra- XI, 72. —aquatiliumnatura,IX,7. chinus Draco L. nostris vive. — beneficia in medicina, XXXI, 1. Arbor ccelebs, vidua, XVII, 41, 47. Aquifolia arbor, XXIV, 72. — parva? corticis, suber, XVI, i3. — fera- aquifolia? ilicis, XVI, 12. — aqui­ lis, picea, XVI, 18. — infelix qua? folia? sunt in provincia, XVI, 8. nihil ferat, nec sera tur unquam, — aquifolio non decidunt folia, myrice, XXTV, 41. — omni po- XVI, 33. J Ilex Aquifolium L. morum genere onusta, XVII, 26. nostris houx ; hanc arborem No­ J Nempe insitionis genere qua? di- ster non semel videtur cum ilice citur a nostris grejfe-diane, aut commutasse qua? est Quercus Ilex potius greffe des charlatans. — L. vulgo yeuse, chine vert. Sunt silvani sola faciens (ilex) , XVI, tamen qui apud Plinium aquifo- gì. — arma quas peperit (olea- liam arborem ab aquifolio seu agri- ster), XVI, 76. — arbores qua? folio non distinguant. maxime astenia? creduntur, XVI, Aquila (omnes Aquilarum species ad 79. — infelices, damnata? reli­ Linnasarum genus Falconum refe- gione, qua? nullum ferunt fructum, runtur), quot diebus incubat, X, 7 9. XVI, 47. — quibus vita brevis­ — aquila? maximus honos (de aqui­ sima, XVI, 90. — quomodo dis­ larum natura et generibus), X, 3, ponendo , transferenda?, XVII % 56 INDEX RERUM NATURALTOM. i5, 16. — quas valles et montes species, nostris palétuvier? — la­ amant, qua? in plana descendunt, nigera? Serum, VI, 20; XII, 8, XVI, 3o. — qua? aquas odere, ai. | Gossypium arboreum L. et XVI, 3r. — arborum laus, XII, herbaceum, var. frutescens Delill. i. — adoptio et connubium, XVI, nec non G. vitifolium Cavan. — la­ i. — adulteria, XVII, i. —cor~ nigera?, alio modo quam Serum, pori, cutis, sanguis, caro, nervi, ferentes cucurbitas, etc, XII, ai, ossa, medulla?, etc. XVI, 72. — XIX, 2. | Bombax pentandruml,. morbi, et iis remedia, XVH, 37, ut nonnulli putant ? at setas fructus 39. — quarumdam vita immensa, breviores habet, quam ut ex iis XVI, 85. — prodigia ex arbori- tela? confici possint. — sale erosa?, bus, XVII, 38. / fluctibus pulsata? (in Rubro mari), Arbor (in India) interaneorum valetu- XII, 20/ | Ex Theophr. Hist., IV, ^ diniinfesta,XII, 12. | ExTheophr. 8 , Sprengelio teste, Rhizophora Hist. TV, 5 ; Sprengelio teste Ta- mangle L. sed peregrinatomi m fide marindus indica L. — foliis moro describi'videtur. — thuriferas, XII, similis, unde vestes lineas faciunt, 3o; vid. Thus. 2^ XH, I3. | Gossypium arborcum Arbores et in mari nascuntur, XIII, L.? — pomo et suavitate prascel- 48, 5i; vid. Phycos. lentior, quo sapientes Indorum vi- Arbores (belluas marina?}, XXXII, £// vunt,XII, 12. | Aliis Musa para­ 53. — arbor in tantum vastis disiaca L. nostris bananier ; aliis dispansa ramis, etc. IX, 3. | Hu- Cocos nucifera L. nostris cocotìer? jus belluas fingendas occasionem — roseifloris, que m noctu com- forte dedit hasc stella (Asterias L.) 40 primens, etc, XH, 23. | De hac quam nostri vocant téte de Meduse, nihil comperti habemus ; negligen- sed huic magnitudo enormiter exag- tius exscripsisse Theophr. ( Hist., gerata. Non absimilia septentriona- TV, 9) Noster videtur. — specie lis plaga? incóla? tradunt de sepia 5f violas alba?floret, XII, 22. — te- quadam (poulpe), vulgo dieta kra- rebintho similis cetera, pomo amyg- ken, quam magnitudine insula? pa­ ^.^dalis, XII, i3. | Pistacia vera L. renti faciunt. ex Dalecampio? — arbores circa Arbutus, unedo, comaron , memecy- )j)£f Memphim tam vasta?, XIX, 2. j lon, XXIII, 79; XV, 28; XVI, De Adansonia digitata L. baobab, 5o. | Arbutus Unedo L. nostris ar- nonnulli cogitarunt. — (ex iis) bousier. unius peculiari miraculo, etc. ibid. Arcebion vocant, XXII» 25; vid. vid. JEschynomene. — fereutes Anchusa. electrum, XXXVH ,11. — ferula? Archezostis, XXIII, 16; vid. Vitis similes, VI, 37. | Salmasius esse alba. credidit quod nobis Saccharum of­ Arcion, XXV, 66. | Persolatam No­ ficinale L. — insula? Tyli, qua a?stu ster appellat quxpersonata dicitur, raaris perfunditur, XII, ai. | An XXV, 58 ; Arctium Lappa L. no­ Rìùzophorml. vel Bruguierce L'Hcr. stris bardane. INDEX RERU1V JN'ATURALIUM. 57 Arction, Arcturus, XXVH, 16. ] d un blanc terne ou de plomb, mo- Verbascum ferrugineum L. non lybditis. — argentum (qui) inve- Celsia Arcturus I. buie enim an­ nit, VII, 57. — tingit, pingit gusterà sunt folia quam verbascis, -^gyptes, XXXin, 46. — ar­ nedum latiora. Conf. Diosc., IV, gento signato (quando) usus Rom. 106. pop. XXXIII, i3.~ caslandoqui Ardea tristis, XVIII, 87.. — Ar- inclaruere, XXXHI, 55. deolas, X, 95, 96.— ardeolarum A.rgentum vivum, XXXIII, 32; no­ tria genera, X, 79. | Nempè leu- stris quoque vif argent, mercure con, nostris héron Mane , gartette, natif. — cujus vomica liquoris Ardea Garzetta Gmel. — aste- astemi, ibid. \ Densatur tamen ac rias, h. étoilé, butor, A. stellarissolidu m fit certo frigoris gradu L. — pellos, h. cendré ou com- (— 180). Vid. Hydrargyrum. mun, A. major L. vel cinerea Arianis, XXIV, 102. | Herba ma­ Lath. gica, fabulosa. Argemon, XXIV, 116; vid. Lappa, Argyritis, XXXIII, 35; vid. Ar­ Argemonia, XXV, 56. | Papaver Ar- gentum. gemone L. Argyrodamas (gemma), XXXVH, Argentum, XXXIII, 23, 3o, 46, \h 54> 59. 48, 55, — Argenti metalla (de Àries, VHI, 72. — puellam ada­ bis multa), XXXIII, 3r. | Ar­ masse traditur, X, 26. gentum eruilur a terra, mine pu- Aries (piscis), IX, 67. j Aries mari- rum ac sincerum, quod nostris est nus forte fuit delphinus iste ma- argent natif ; nunc mineralibus gnus, cui candida in supercilio ma­ metallisve aliis permixlum, cum ar­ cula eamdem fere in formam incur­ senico videlicet (arseniure d'argent vata, quam arietis cornu ; Delpldnns ou argent arsenifère ) ; cum sul- orca L. vulgo boots-kopf, e'pau- phure (sulfure d'argent, argent lard. — Arietes piscium forma , sulfure ) ; cum sulphure et stibio XXXII, 53. (sulfure d'antimoine et argent ; ar­Arinca, XVIII, io, ig, 20; XXII, gent antimonié sulfuré), quas No­ 57. | Aliis Triticum spelta L. aliis stro sunt terra? rufa et cineracea Tritici hiberni L. varietas. saspissime quoque auri , stanni, Aris, similis aro, XXIV, 94. J Arum plumbi, etc mineris conjunctum Arisarum L. majori minorive copia invenitur. Ariste (gemma), XXXVII, 58. — spuma argenti... genera ejus Aristereon, XXVII, 6; vid. Hiera- tria... chrysitin, argyritin, molyb- botane. ditin vocant, ibid. | Nostris oxìdeAristida , XXVH, 63 ; vid. Holcus. de plomb ; huic quandoque aiireus Aristolochia, malum terras, XXV, color, et est chrysitis, vulgo litharge 54. — unum (genus) tuberibus jaune.ou d'or; argenteus, et est radicis rotundis , ibid. | Aristolo­ argyritis, litharge d'argent ou blanc chia rotunda L. an asque referri britlant d'argent ; lividus, litharge possit ad A. luteam Desf. dubi- 58 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. tat Sprengelius. — alterum radice Arrhenogonon, arsenogonon et the- longa, ibid. \ A. longa L. — qua? lygonon, XXVI, 63, 91. | Aliis dematitis vocatur, ibid. J A. Clema- Thelygonum Cynocrambe L. aliis titis L. an forte A. eretica? — Mercurialis tomentosa L. Plistolachia, polyrrhizos, ibid. \ Arsen, XXV, 94 ; vid. Mandragoras. A. Pistolochia L. Artemisia, parthenìs , altera latiori- Armeniaca, XVI, 42. | Armeniaca bus foliis, XXV, 36. | Artemisia, vulgaris Lamk. abricotier. — ab chamcemelifolia Lamk. — altera ex terna gente (pruna) armeniaca, tenerioribus, ibid, \ Aliis A. poli­ XV, 12. | Aliis propter odorem tica L. aliis A. campestris L. — commendabilem sunt fructus Ar­ — simpHci caule, ibid. \ A. cam- meniaca; nostratis, abricots ; aliis phorata Willd. — quam botryn, Pruni domestica L. varietas qua? ambrosiani, etc, ibid. vid. Am­ nostris reine-claude ? Prcecocia No­ brosia. ster appellat, XV, 11? Aruncus, caprarum mento dependens Armenium (coloris genus), XXXVII, villus, Vili, 76. 12, 26. Arundo (sativa),XVII, 33. | Arando Armon, vid. Armoracia. Donax L. et var. eadem est qua?, Armoracia, leuce, raphanus silvestris XVI, 66 , 67 , dici tur aucupa- vel agrios, armon Pomici vocant, toria, piscatoria? vinitoria, tibia- XIX, 26. | Cochlearia Armora­ lis sive calamus auleticus, syrin- cia L. gias, zeugites, bombyeias, spado- Aromatites (gemma), XXXVH, 54. num nomine (eunuehias), calamus ATOS (quam gignit jEgyptus), XXXIV, sagittarius; laconicus vero est A. 91, 92. | Arum Colocasia L. — versicolor Mill. ; calamus in Rheno silvestris aros, dracontium, dra- amne, A. mauritanica Desf. seu cunculus, XXIV, 91, 93. | A. Dra- micrantha Lamk.; an ad donacem cunculus L. vulgo gouet serpen­ referenda quoque arundo illa, cu- tone. — dracontion foliis beta?, jus ex panicula fitlinu m Orchome- simile aro, XXTV, 93. | A. itali- nium, XIX, 2, dubium est; alii cum Lamk. — radice longa, ibid. potius cum Eriophoro angustifo- | A. maculatum L. habent non­ lio L. comparant. — characias et nulli Polygonum Bistortam L. — plotias, XVI, 66. | A. Phragmites radice arundinea geniculata, ibid. L. et var. — obliqua, juxta ter- | Calla palustris L.? ram se spargens, elegia, ibid. \ A. Arrhenicum, XXVIII, 60; Arseni- {calamagrostis) epigeios L. — tanta? cum, VI, 23 ; XXXIV, 56. | Plura proceritatis, ut, etc, VII, 2; in­ recentiores norunt arsenici genera dica, XVI, 65. j Bambos arun- (arsenic natif, ars. oxidé) aliis dinacea L. nostris bambou. Arun- mineralibus plerumque permixta, dinis vel calami nomine, plures et in primis sulpbure, nostris sul- etiam sive Panici, sive Cyperi spe­ fure d'arsenic, arseniures d'ar­ cies ab antiquis comprehendi vero gent, d'antimoine, de eobalt% etc simile est. Vid. Calamus. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 59 Asaron, asarum, nardum silvestre, minores, in aliis majores sunt ; XII, 27; XXI, 16, 78- I Asa- maximi vero in sciasiiis. rum europosum L. nostris caba­ Asia, secale, XVHI, 40. \ Secale ret. cereale L. Asbestinum (linum), XIV, 4. | HocAsilus , XI, 34; vid. Tabanus. e mineralium numero est, non ve* Asina, XI, 96. — Asinus (de eo getabilium , ut Noster credere vi­ prolixe), Vili, 68. — Asinorum detur ; nostris asbeste, flexible ; si-ferorum greges in Asia et Africa, milia fere tradit Dioscorides de Vili, 16, 46. | La Talaria? meri- amianto lapide, V, i58. oionalis solitudinibus, item Syria?, Asbestos (gemma), XXXVII, 54. Persidis et Africa? .gregatim vivunt Ascalabotes, galeotes, colotes, stel- hodieque asini silvestres, sive ona­ lio, XXIX, 28. | Vulgo gecko, gri. — gregibus feminarum mares geckolte, Italis tarentola, vel ter- imperitant, etc.,Vili, 46. | De ve- rentola ; Gecko fascicularis Daud. tulorum in juvenes imperio, verum Ascalia, XXI, 67 ; vid. Pternix. est quidquid tradit Noster; de ju- Asclepias, XXVII, 18. | Asclepias nioriun castratione, nihil certi re- Vincetoxicum L. centioreshabent.—taurorum, equo­ Asclepion panaces, XXV, 11 ; vid. rum , asinorum capitibus belluas Panaces. (marinas), IX, 2. | Has esse pro­ Ascyron, ascyroides, XXVH, io, babile est qua? vulgo lamantins 20; vid. Andrmamon, vel dugongs appellantur (Trichecus Asellus, XVII, 3; XX$V, 37; vid. Manatus L. vel Halicore dugong Asina. Ilig.) dicunturque exire e mari, ut Asellus (piscis), IX, 25; XXXII, herbam in Iitore, vel algas depa- 53. | Rondeletio is est quem no­ scantur; unde forsan illis taurorum, stri merlus vocant, Gadus Merluc- vaccarum, etc. imposita nomina, L. sed quibus apud veteres quanquam domesticorum animalium distinguitur notas, ex CI, Cuvier et cetaceorum nulla similitudo. sentenlia, mustela? melius conve- Asinus indicus, unicornis, XI, 45, niunt, quas vulgo lote de mer, Ga­ 106. | TJnice hoc loco de Rhino- dus tricirrhatus Bloch. Asellus au- cerote agi procul dubio est f ut tem Galeni forte idem cum Gado multis probavit argumentis CI. ho- Lota L. nostris lote de rivière, cu- stras Cuvier. jus caro in deliciis habetur. — Asio, otus, X, 33 ; XI> 5o; XXIX, asellorum duo genera, IX, 28; 38. | Strix Otus L. nostris moypi vid. Bacchus, Callarias. — ex due. asello pisce lapilli, XXXII, 38. | Aspalathos, alii erysisceptrum, adi- In membranoso auris piscium la- psatheon, diatiron vocant, XII, 52 ; IV 6 AIii s s ar byrintho tanquam lapilli reperiun- XV, 7J X* > 9- I P - tur, quos gelatinosus involvit li­ aspalathoides Wììld. aliis Con- quor ; et ex iis quidem lapillis, vel volvulus scoparius L. quem eum- nnus, vel plures aliis in speciebus dem habent cum Ugno Rhodiano 6o INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Officio. — aspai a tini ni vocanles. 53 ; item marinos Ieones ab Athe- Est sine dubio, etc,XXTV, 68. j naso et aliano memoratos, cum Falli videtur Noster qui plures astacis eosdem esse censebat CI. aspalathi species agnoscit, unam Cuvier. videlicet arboris justa?, alteram hu- Astaphis, uva passa, XXIII, 12. — milioris frutici» magnitudine; unam agria, sivestaphis, quam uvam ta- in Oriente, alteram in Rhodo na- miniam falso vocant, XXIII, i3. scentem; silvestrem unam, ergo et | Delphinium Staphisagria L. sativam alteram, etc. Aster (samia terra quas appellatur), Aspalax, XIX, 3i. | Ex Theophr., XXXV, 53. — (herba), bubo- Hist., I, n; de hac herba nihil nion, XXVII, 19. | Aliis Inula comperti habemus. Bubonium L. aliis Aster Amellus L. Asparagus (cui lautissima cura), XIX, ex Dioscor., TV, 120. 42. j Asparagus officinalis L. Asteri— a (gemma), XXXVII, 47. | silvestris, corruda, hormenos, mya- Nostris opale chatoyante, girasol; canthos, XIX, 42; XX, 43. | A, Conf. Opalus, tenuifolius L. — in totum spinaAsterias , X, 79; vid. Ardea. est, XXI, 54. | A. aphyllusL.— Astericum, urccolaris, XXII, 20; vid. gallicus, XXI, 5o;vid. Batis. — Helxine. asparagi (cauliculi) vitis nigra?, Asterion (phalaugii genus), XXIX, XXIII, 17. Asperugo , XXVI, 65. | Asperugo Astragalus, XXV^k29. | Ex Diosco- procumbens L. ride, IV, £2; aliis Phaca baltica Asphaltion, minyanthes , XXI, 3o. L. praseunte Clusio , Hist. Rar., VI, | Psoralea bituminosa 1. p. 234 ; aliis Lathyrus tuberosus Asphodelos, asphodelus, anthericon, L. vel etiam Orobus vernus L.?- heroneon vel heroion , albucus, Astrapia? (gemma?), XXXVII, 73. hastula regia, XXI, 68; XXII, Astrios (gemma), XXXVII, 48. | 32. | Asphodelus ramosus L. Nostris, corindon asterie. Aspilales (gemma); XXXVII, 54. Astrobolos (gemma), XXXVII, 5o. Aspis, Vili, 35. | Coluber hage L. | An differt ab astroite? nostris, vivit in vEgypto. — ptyas (sputa- quartz agate ozillé, agate ceillée ? trix), XXVIII, 18; XXXI, 33. astrobolon nonnulli eumdem esse — aspidi similis gemma, chelido­ putant cum Beli oculo (XXXVII, nia, XXXVII, 72. — de aspide 55) quem nostri dicunt quartz cha- miraculum, X, 96. toyant, aeij, de chat. Asplenion, hemionion, XXVII, 17. Astroites, XXXVH, 49 ; vid. Astro­ | Asplenium Celerach L. . Astaci, IX,5i. J Astacusquemoptime Aslurcones (equi), VIII, 67. descripsit Aristoteles, H. A., IV, 8,Aslytis , XIX, 38; vid. Lactuca. sine dubio est Cancer Gammarus Asyla, ferus oculus, XXV, 92. | Qua? L. homard, Elephantos, de quibus sit herba ignoratili-. inox statina Noster, ibid. et XXXIIAteramnon, , teramnon , XVHI, 44, INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 6l | Ex loco Theophrasti (de «Caus. dubio Plinianum attilum esse cen- e. 14) perperam intellecto, duas sebat CL nostras Cuvier. voces CLTe pk /movete et repa.fAov*s,qua}Augite s (gemma), XXXVH, 54; incoctiles et coctiles (fabas) signi- vid. Callais, ficant, prò duarum herbarum no- Aulos, XXXH, 32; vid. Solen. minibus oscitanter Plinius posuisse Aurata (piscis), IX, 2 5; XXXH, 53. videtur. ) Hanc Graeci %f>v

#rant cum Digitali purpurea L. sed Barbata aquila, X, 3; vid. Ossi*. ha?c non invenitur in Grascia et in- fraga. jucundi odoris est. Barippe, sive Baroptenus (gemma), Bacchus (piscis), IX, 28; XXXII, xxxvn, 55. 25, 32, 53 ; vid. Cailarias. Basaltes (lapis), XXXVI, n.JNon Balasna, IX, 5, 6, 7; XI, 95, 97. est recentiorum basaltes, sed lapis .— et musculus, IX, 88 ; XI-, 62 ; quem nostri dicunt siénité basal- vid. Musculus. — balasnas quater- toide, basalte noir égyptieu, an­ num jugerum, IX, 2. | Viatorum tique, etc. hyperbole, cuifides apud antiquos Basanites (lapis), XXXVI, 38, 43. non defuit. Basiliscus, serpens, Vili, 33 ; XXIX, Balaninum oleum, XIII, 2. | Nostris, 19. | Supervacuum hodie est de ba- huile de ben ; vid. Myrobalanus. silisci aspectu commenta confutare. Balanita? (gemma?), XXXVII, 55. Notabimus hoc unum, in Plinio agi Balanitis, Dios balanos, XV, 25 ; vid. tantum de anguiculo, cui in ca­ Castanea. — balani (e palma), pite macula candens ; aliis posthac XIII, 9. fuit anguis corona redimitus. « Si Balanus arbor, XIII, 17 ; vid. Adi- quid omnino veri subest, videtur psos, ad Laceriam Basiliscum L. ut cri- Balanus (in mari), XXXII, 53. statam, pertinere. » Schneid. in Balaustium, XIII, 34. | Fios Punica? Mìan., de Nat. An., II, 5. Sed granati L. grenadier. Lacerto Basiliscus Linnasi in Ame­ Balìs, XXV, 5. | Herba qua mortili rica, non in India vivit, ut falso revocabantur ad vitam ! pliniano ait Seba. Cf. Cuvier, Règne animai, a?vo jam exoleta. tom. 11, edit. secund. Ballote, porrum nigrum, XXVII, 3o. Balia (piscis), XXXII, 25. | An ea- | Ballota n'igra L. ex DÌoscor., HI, dem cum bati, sive raia ? 117; nominimi affinitate deceptus, Batis (in mari), XXXII, 53; vid.

Bratus arbor, XH, 3.9. | Ad Juni- Ulva Lactuca L. . x perum Sabinam L. seu brathyn Bryonià, vitis. nigi7a, claronia* gynas- Grascorum inulti rètulernnt, minus canthe, apronia:, XXIÌI, 17. J bene ? certe , ad. coniferas arbores Sprengelio teste, eadem esft1 cum videtur pertinere.-: de Thuya arti- Bryonia alba L. cui bacca? nigras ; culata Desfont. nonnulli. cogita- alii ad Tamum eommunem L. re- vere, sed base non cupresso fusa ferunt , nostris taminier, vigne similis. noire ; quanquam uva? taminia?,

Brechma, XH, 14: vid. Piper. ut ipse No^er ait, XlClIIJr i3, Britannica herba, XXV, 6, 55. | rubentes sunt acini, quos esse./w- Aliis Rumex aquaticus L, aliis Inula gros testatur Dioscorides, IV, i$5. britannica L. v. Bubalórum nomen (uris) vulgus im- Brochitas, XI, 64. | Prominentiaden- ponit, quum id gignat Africa, eie, tium in equo. VIII, i5. | Antilope Bubqlis Limi. Broclion, XH, 19 ; vid. Bdellium, B,ecentiores item buball npityine Bromos, XVIII, 2<>; XXII, 79, J designant bovis spqciena, qua? Bos Avena saliva L. Bubalus L. nostris buffle. Brente, broniia (gemma), XXXVII, Bubo funebris, X, 16; XI, 00. J 55, 65 ; vid. Ceraunia. Str'tx. bubo L. nostris grandr^uc. Bruscum, XVI, 27. j Nodus in àcere. Bubonion, XXVTI, 19; vid. Aster, Brya silvestris, achaica, corinthiaca, Bubula cunila, XXI, 60. | An Satu­ XHI, 37; XXIV, 42. | Tamarix reia groeca ? sive o4ga»os agria gallica L.«t T. africana Desfont.? Dioscor., IH, 34, ut Dalecampio — in Syria et in ^gypto, fructum placet ? — lingua, XVII, 24 ; vid. galla majorem ferens, ibid. J T. Buglossos. •— bubulum fenter, orientalis DelilL vicL Myrìce. XXVII» 56. J Ariolanter qu| 'to- T$wtmktwM. 67

ìiurum CàrBFacaml,. ex Pliriii ver­ Bumelia, XVTyà4 ; vii}. FraxinUs. bi s esse rffomintiaritV Burfias'XX, 11. | Napi genus aite- Bucardia (gemma); XXXVII, 55. rum Nostel*appellai, nominisaffi- Buccinum, IX, 61. j Buccini L. spe­ nitate cum bunio ^ècèptes;HBra^- cies. — roturidilate oris in margine sica Nàpo-brassica li. ex Dioscor., incisa, tbìd. \ Buccini proprie dicti II, 126/ ' " contha in infima

est generis nota. Vid. Purpura. H 9> 124', piane * diversum a vÉfah, Buceras, XXTV, 1205 biicefos, XXI, nobis est Bunium Bulbocastanum 18 ; vid. Femim gra>cum. li. vulgo terré-noix. Buglossos, euphrosynum, XXV, 40. BuphtbalmiJS'y cachlàsvXXV, 42. \ ' | B arrogo offtcinalis $;.vel etiam Sprengelio Anthemis Valentina L. Anchusa paniculata Ait. crescit in Grascia? aliis Chrysan­ Bulapathum, XX,; 86 ; vid. Hippda- themum segei um L. pathum: Bupleuron, XXII, 35. | Bvplevrum Bolbirte, XIX-, 3o;*XX, 41. | Bya- baldense Willd. teste Sprengelio ; cinthus (MuscariJ botryoides L. vel Ammi majusl. ut aliivolunt? sive spec affin. Buprestis, XXII, 36. J Buprestim, e Bulbus vomitorius, XX, 41. [An àilveStrium olerum genere, mera.o- idem cum narciSsó vomitorio, de rant Theophrastus (Hist. VH, 8 ) et quo Noster, XXI, 7£?'huuc cum Galenus ( Expl. voc Hippocr. ) ; Narcisso-orientali, vel cum Pan- neuter véro qua? sit ejus facies in­ cratìo illyrico comparant, ex Diosc dicai , nec proferre nobis in prompt 11 II, 201; alii ad Narcissunt Jun- est, quanquam Buplevrum rotun- quillam L. referre màlunt. — mi- di/olium L. esse quidam divinarmit. nutus, XVIII, 7. | Nonnulli com­ Certe videtur Noster hanc buprestim parant cum A Ilio sphcerocephalo L. cum insécto cognomi ne conte disse, vel aff. spec — megaricus, XIX, duni Gr.TCorum ineonstantiam ini­ 3o. | Aìlium SchoenoprasnmJj. yel que carpit ; hi enim centra vene­ A. Ccepae L. quasdam varietas? — num animalis, non herbas, reme- Bulbornm genera, XIX, 3o. | Sa- dia prodiderunf. tivi bulbi ad Varias Allii L. species Buprestis, animai simillimum scara- pertinere videntur,' sive Oeepam, baso, XXXII, io. | Belonius («Qb- sive Schccnoprasum, sive ascalo- serwat., 1, 4 5 ) in Atho monte genus nicvntyelCi, quas ubiqueetiamnunc cantbai-idis pallidi seu lutei coloris , coluntur; silvestres ad A.ursiiwm, admodum putidum, vesci rubo, ci- oleraceum, Moly seu nigmm, etc. chorio, urtica, cóuyzavel aliis her- sed ea? species notis haud ila certis bis, antiquo nomine voupristi ap­ distiuguuntur apud veteres, ut ac­ pellatoci narrai; animalia qua? in - corai ius eas definire liceat. -*• ge­ sectum, aut granatina vel herbas nus, lane» natura1, XIX, io. — quibus inhasserat, devoraverint, in- (medicina? ex iis), XX, 40. tumescere ac .morì. Qua? narratio 5. ^ejttlas L. nòàbàsvc^ ^SHra»anunV;^ò^yiBHÌt? €èsb Pailasius catìlis ptèrnixf> >.< ì^^à^^* **')•' quamdatn «;^^^em Cadmia, XXXIV,--a-^i^^i genere speciem intefligi piitat, cu- Hjj^i&j^quo ut ass, *$ jus morsum bonus letalem hodie hydrosilicate de ^inè^piefre ierunt Kirguenses. Postrem'o nostras LATREUXE (Annal. du Museum,•V^^JOtófginem recepita tom. xix) plurimiset firmissimis quidem argumentis comprobavit Bu- caiMi^jii'feoi^ànvi^fl,aliud; intél'- i^^^^^veifrumT^ifell ^>aBucV »esse •p^0tWà p^fe^redrem entum t,--j^fijd quam sp&fkfyffiejo&s Fabjciciìy$rse &k airìss mbaerà^^feto in"•-cupiuim

•i^M^Òàfi^àf^ MVe k-flàtu avolat ,r ©t v ."^^rtò^sivé M^ipcia, ^étc>»-5 ?*? ; y .rffànàois- -parietibus-camerisqiie-ad- •tì^^rtó;;^^.^,',7|;<.|.!^^e^/^e- ha?fet.;-•';. *..>'; /cli^eysis. ejus còneretiqnis:fi^iris^i§^> Buteò, 4SI,'£ì&;^vid« iÀi^ifér.^^ »v~ t;e^uìtaté èjusdém vel crassdtìe^ ;dt Buxus, XVI, a$; -J^ì^^:ljei^e§wt . ^gfuifr vajìetatierj* oap$fcf$. vtdfeji^» re«5-L*tìt"varé.. • •v^y.*'Vs.«$.>"•>;•' H^.j&ìye^im^a,^boiffitifc^-$ace- :itfofazplucitts,. CBust©sai^jLQQÌfi&i/testacea. •^•t&3|jo$àx;é£i- , Ex Dioscor., IV,ii^3^v^àta 4^* ifec^s-v, 3^!EFVv>3. •• ¥& ^r ^tift^jfyqffifylm lan^.i^^utn^.^èl Gadmltìs^g^ Mercurialis tomentosa B. Sprenge­ Cad$aj^^^^^'p^B^m fdi~

lio testé ; aliis CacalXa Pètasites^ut formisi..>/A •'.', < .-'•••*>,-f j -J*ÌI ffipnfaéfe.V : *•'. •''*;V-.'^ C^^Le>tpè^lXlX, 3i. -*4 ca%^>^e-. ^3BiV,:*•$*; vid. Bui ^ejay;XIX, 32. | Alliuni ccepfa%ì

s^tyariet. n- àscalbnia, ibidp)^à^. r^v-tóe^^esi^acè^;''XXIVfl vÀfi^loiiieùm li? nostris ieléajpiì^^-^ •*£$* 6^i)k5tò'erSrèmaruio, sed e V;geì%on >. pampeana , #£#& ^«fe 'fifc^nciirde-t^^scor.-. Tfì, ,87, -qua? Smo^oprasomlti vulgo.«f^t^«;«-^« ^f^^f^ano^^y^AtJiamànta (medicinae ex iis)> XSL,-/aW:*^i'.'. v-Ì«Hijj^'G^d^ «Qasì^sTcilinin^:^iS:iX^, 54.-. j-iSvà/idpe hay^R^,^v (|fyj& J^s^à^inu^is^m- odorala L. vulgo cerfcud. :.''.' -, Carulèum, XXXITT, 56, 5f. [Tria i»Ì^^F^ ;-fef- TtfusnV cAàte/i, ©a?»ulei, tivavóv,' getìera Theojflira- m*drura-an«H?^tacearihwj ex^'ftl&'s- stus habet, de Lapìd. : JEgyptium , •jmrast.,Hist, HI, 7? an galla?spe­ quod factitium ; cyprium etscylhi- cies? —- ita vocatur pitela, etc, ibid. j Videtur Noster roborisfpilo­{• botiate *$en. à^^tiii>reyazìi^tèi^-- talo cum semine , seu caohry, vel % suV'coqlik^^erba tfHdi fy&er- «atìc^gt, libanotidis confudisse. fyijfii eaìn glàstum seu 'fcórjft tetep- «CÉSÌ«8Ì'«3|Ì»f57. J Cinara Cardun- praénj^ir, de qua Noslè^;X*^i INMX RERUM tfATURALIUBt 69 ft ; nostris pastel, Isatis tinctorìa 5^-j BacchOs, callarias, gallarias, L. Sic chrysocollam tingi do ce t, clarias, oniscos,. saspius memorant XXXIII, 26, herba quam lutum auctores grasci,. ohm bene nota appellant, nempe Reseda lutedlaJL. asello rum nomina ; -sed nullas us- vulgo gaude ; et Vitruvio teste, hac quam reperiuntur nota? ex quibus lutea herba, seu luto, ca?ruleum nos accurate definire possimus quas- infici ebant, ut viridissimum colo- nam sit aut species, aut varietas : rem obtinerent , qui chrysocolla non mirum igìtur -quod in hoe de- propter caritatem non. poterant uti. scriptionis defeete> Gì, nastrati Cu­ Cassapon, XX, a5. \ Lactucas L. spe­ vier religio fuerit de Bado -irogù*- cies? dubia hic scriptura. Fluita-iti. yel.àè-G. Loia L. quid- 'Calabrice, XVII, 14. | Rhamnus in- quam affirmare. "Vià^Asellus.

fectorius L. teste Sprengelio. Callida, XXIVr 99; VKL Covaeeéia. Calaminte a, XIX, 57. | Ménta "isti"Calligjonon , XXI, 91; via/Poly- vestris L. nuuc mentam hoc loqo gonon. legur*; CaHimnà lapis,XXXVT, 39. | La alvo Calamochnus ; XXXH, 52. [ Adar- • aetitas, vulgo pierre d'àigle,. camNToster appellat,XVI, 66, ex Callion, XXI, io5;vid;Trichnon. corticc sub. ipsa coma (arùndinum) Callionymus, XXXII, 24. J Urano­ nascentcm ; Dioscòridem videlicet scopo* scaber L. vulgo uranoscope haud ita beneintérpretatus, cuica- de la Mediterranée. lamochnus, sive adarca, nihil aliud Callitrich.es, VIH, 80. | Simia hama- est quam concreta salsilago cai ami s dryas Gmel. vel S.Silenus L. vulgo adhasresceus (V, 187). ouanderou, teste Cuv'tef; non j8ì- Calamus odorate», XII, 48/ | ACQJPUS i mia sabeea L. ut nostra ti Buffon 'Calamus L. var. .S asiaticus. Vid. visum est. *•' Acorpn.' Callithrix, callitrichon, XXH; 3o ; Calami (de bis prolixe), XVI, 64 sq. XXV, 83 ; vid. Adianton. vid. Arundo. — (remedia ex iis), Calsà, similis aro, XXVH, 36.;j Aram XXXII, 5a, Arisarum L. — alterimi genus, an­ Cialcanthum, XXXIH, a4. | Nobis chusa, rhinochisia, XXVII, 37. | sùlfate de cuivre, coupcrose biette. AncJyisa italica vel ttnetoria ti. Calcifraga, XXVIT, 5i ; vid, J£m- Caliha, XXI, i$.*| Calendula; officì- pctros, nalis L. vulgo souci.

Càllainas (gemma?),v XXXVII, 56. (< Cab, XXXVI, 53. — Calci? in me Gomparantur cum iis qua? apud nos dicina usus, XXXVT> 57; audiunt péridots chrysolitke, oli­Carneiopardalis, Ovis fera, VHI, 27. vine. \t Nostris girafe ;. exstat effig£es Callais (gemma), XXXVH, 33 , $5. animali» in celebri Prasnestino opere | Nonnulli ex eo genere .putànt musivo cum nomine nabi quod nostris coridon \>ert-jaunàtre, Camelus, VHI, a6. j Bactrianus, biua seu péridot orientai. habens tuberà in dorso, ofiameau Cnìtari» (pisces), IX, afr; XXXH, proprie diclus ; Arabicus, uniusque -o ; INB£X. REIOT*!BfAT-URAIi^M t toberìs, Nostris•.4f.oiq«4(4!?A'QillBlm ubi prò rege est, ¥J^ 35* .-^-. jea-

bactrianus3\t C. droj^edarij^Jb,). num plura genera, X>?>83. —<-e"|&», —(ifecamèlis), XI, 36, 6>, 96, :gjPÌbus (canes) Badi conci pi volunt, 195.T— (medicina? ex iis), XXVHI, VHI ,61. | F ab ni ani probabile est 26...... , eo «Consilio divulga t ani, ut pi uri s Cammaron, $XVH> 2 ; vid. Aconi­ sestiraarenlur canes tigrina aut va­ tum. . -, riegata pelle, quos ex India adve- GananiajXXV, 5i. \PanicumDacty- ctos quoque constat ; vulgo braques ,{aa vel$a#gtiiìiale L. -- Vid. du Bengale. — hoe idem, e Tapis Lappa, .^ Galli, ibid. J.Ganis et lupi coitus Cancamum> XJI, 44. j Gum,mim-re- non iufecuudus ; ini ino quum simi­ sinam vulgo e le mi dietam exAmy- li ludo non parva sit canis pastora- ridekafal ej kataf Forskoi. inter- lis (chien de berger) cum lupo, pp- , pretatur Sprengelius. test haud ila male conjici ex tali Cancri (de his multa), IX, 5i. | . adulterio priores natos esse. — vo- Vid. , Carabi , Leones , lucre cauibus peculiare suum ma- Maia?,, Paguri, Pinnotheres^ —- lum , XI, 40. | Nonnunquam, di­ carabi cauda a ceteris cancris di- ptera? musca?, e Coiiopum L. ge­ stant, TX,5i. | Cancros, KctDjc/vot/c, nere, auribus canum insident tot . s&e cauda esse ait Aristoteles, H. numero, ut; statim ulcera gignan- A., IV, 2, quìa cauda iis exilior est tur. — canes marini, IX, 55. \ etili tenui sulco recondita latitai ; Squalorum L. species; vid. Cani- fsarabis, seu locustis, contra maxima cula. et lalissima est cauda. — ìwtlf in Cannabis (sativa), XIX, 56. \ Can­ J^raenice, ibid. | Ex Aristotele de- sativa L. — in silvis naia, sumpta appellatio, H. A., TV, a* XX, 97.- j Allhaia cannahina L. JEosdem esse censebat CI. (Cuvier CarJtabrica herba, XXV, 47. | Gon- cum iis quos vulgo vocant arai- volvulus Cantabrica L." teste Spren­ gnées de mer (Macrppadia et Lep- gelio. ,

topwtjLiaJjeuch,). Càjithaiias (gemma), XXXVII, 7a. CanjfeyaJa, XXI, £»•; vid. Condrille. Catrtharis, scarabasus parvus, XVIII, Cania, XXI, 55 ; vid. Unica. 44. •— Gantharidas £qmd ||gna«t), Cauicuh» (in mari), TX, 70. j Sepia- XI, 41. |>Fa;lsum quidjquicl Noster lorum speeies et vulgatissjinas-qui- de insectis sponte nascentibtiw con­ . 4%x$ ( Sa¥ Canicola , Carcliarias,ferii , post Aristotetejn, H. A., V, Golem, etc) iatelligit, — nubem 1^,27. Canlharidum nomine jjjures planorum piscium siinilejn,.iA#.>} eoleopterorum species comprahen- PQT liane nube» signìficari maxi - dit, nempe ex generibus qua? apud nwiftex raiarum genere speciem, nos audiunt, eantliaridè, mylabre, cui nomea fecere nostri cépkalpp- Jgeloé, eU, tèrer suspicabatur CI. Cuviqr ; vid. Gantbarus, nodus uub lingua Api;, M^s-Jnarinus. VIH, 71. Caiùs (4e eo pW>Uxe)^ Vili, 6*. — Ga^er (pisois grunniens )* XI, « 12, INDEX RERUM NATtrRAMUJI, 7r Capnias(gemma?), XXXVII*, 44- esse, indicos in sextarii mensuram Capnitis (gemma), XXXVH, 56. — cavati-, etc, qua? omnia sane magis cadmia, XXXTV, aa; vid. Cad­ ad hoc genus (grerfai) quam ad mia. quidpiam aliud perfinere videntur. Capnos prima, XXV,$8. | Cor ydòli s — alabandici, ibid. | Nostris àl~ bulbosa velfafràcèa Willd. i— fru­ mandine', grenàtalmahdin.*-- amé- ticosa , XXV* 99. } Fumaria offi- thystizontes, ibid. \ aìiìs grehót sy- c inalisi. rien; aliis fubis balais.^ lilhizom- Cappa ris, cy nosbatos,,-. opheostaphyle, tes, ibid. | Lapidis speciem potius XIII, 44; XIX, 48; XX, 5g, \ quam gemma? refcrentes. Capparis spinosa L. et var. iner-Carbnnculus (terra), XVII, 3.— (in mis ; vulgo càprier. > x arboribus), XVH, 42. — (morbi Capra? ( de his multa), Vili, 76 sq. | genus), XXVI, 4. Capra hircus L. vulgo chèvte, bouc.Gàrcinethron , XXVII, 91 ; vid. Po- •i— (rémèdia ex iis contea serpentes), lygonon. XXVIII, 42. «*- transfìgurantur in Careinias (gèmma), XXVH, 73. plurimas similitudines, Vili, 79. | Cardamomum , XH, 29. | Amomum Vidw Ibex, Rupicapra, Cuprea. Cardatnomtim L. an et Am. Ze- Càprea?, VITI, 79. | Gérvlis capreo- doaria? lus L. nostris chevreuil. Gafrdueles, X, 57. J Nostris chardon- Caprificus, XV, ai ; XXIII, 64. | neréts;'Fringilla Carduelis L. Ficus carica L. var. silvestris, —Carduus , XVIII, 44; ] CardUOrum ficarios culices gignit, XI, 41; vid. nomine, hic ut sa?pe alias, intél- Culex. <—* caprificatio, XV, ai. ligit varias Centaurea, Serrata-la?, Caprimulgus, X, 56. | Nostrisétigou- Gnici, etc, species quibus maxime levent ; òuprimulgus europozus L. ' agii infestantur. Frequentissima au- Carabi, TX, 5i; vid. Locusta. tem in Europa meridionali Centau- CarhUnfculi (gemma?), XXXVH, 25. rea solstitialis L. — (ex quo la­ — indici, ibid. | Plerique refèrtint crima màstiche similis), XII, 36. ad gemmae-genus quod-nostri di- j Ixinc Theophrastea, VI, 4 , cntit télésie ,• corindonróuge, rubisqua m Noster helxinen appellat, orientai, quo ni li il novit Oriens XXI, 56 ; Airactylfc gummifera prasstantius, quippe adamanti saspe Desfont. — Gardui (salivi), XIX, in India prasfertur. — garamàntici, 43; XX, 99. J Plerique Cihàram ibid: | An idem quod nostris gre- CàrdùneUlùm L. esse putant, nostris nttt ? carbunculum f escarboucle) cardons; nec non C. Scolymum L. veterum nónnulliad liane gemmam vulgo artichatit? • -rtttojerè quam r«ecentiores grenat Careiim, XIX, 49. | Carum Carvi L. vocant, cujusque 'plurima noverunt Carpalbium, XXXH, ao. |"Scriplura genera. Noster nimirum carbuncu- dubia. los djrcit ab ignium similitudine Gàrpbeotum, XII, 3*; vid. Tkus. appellatos, liquidioris nigriorisve Cai^phos, XXIV, ao ; vid. Fenttm fiamma?, amethystizontas optimos greèmtm. JftBEX RERUM'NATtHRAHWM. /' rpinus, «ygra, XVI, st69- 70". | OmHhppus;é0mpressuslt.%tAéfrtJ^ Carpinus-Bètklits-l.. cha>rnie, galus pugnif&rmis L'Iferiti \> .;> Carpophyllon, XV,~ 3 9 ; \ìd.Xaa- Gatarracta?, X, 61 ; vid. Diomedece ,;&m. \ •. • ••-• •'-.•.- "V"v z; aves. ,.- -i *'•> Caryites, XXVI» 40; v. Tithymalus. Catoblepas, VIH, 3a. ;| JEIìani, de Caryota?, XIH, 9; XXIII, 5i. j Pal- Nat. An., VII, 5, paulo accurati or marum fructiis, dattes. - descriptio. CI. hóstràti GuuieF.jdMl Casia balsamodes, lactà, daphnoides, dubii reliquit quin IQGG; citi, ageré- isocinnamon, XII, 43. { Laurus ter de Antìlope Gnu Gmeh v\ilgo

Cassia L. Plurimi casias et ­ gnau.: -. y ,.>-.. momi .arborem unam et eamdem Catochitis (gemma)? XXXVII, £6. 1 , esse existimavere ; vid. Cinnamo- An succini species? .-> mum. — casia? arbor (in septem- Catopyritis (gemma), XXXVII:,•.$$. » orione), XII, 4*; XVI, 59. [Ca­ Caucalis, XXJ ,5» ; XXH , * 40. | sia est arabica seu aromatica, si Sprengelius Caucalim oHentjalemJL. Columellas credas, III, 8 ; sed vero interpretatur; alii .£?* grandifio- simili us est casiam il lam sine odore, ram L; . . :•-•;"- r\y." . sine colore ,in alveariis satani, nihil Caulis, caulodes,XIX, 4*»XX> 33; aliud esse quam cneoron, de quo vid. Èrassica, Olus. >>. Noster, XXI, 39, 3o; et Virgv- Cedrelate, vid. Cedrus. , ., - lius, Georg. ,.TV, 34 ; Daphne cneo- Cedrostis ,, XXIII, 16 ; vid. VUis rum et Daplme gnidium L. alba. Casiguete , XXIV, ioa. | Herba ma­ Cedrus, centum trjginta pedum, XVI» gica ; forte acasignete leg. 76. | Pinus Cedrus L* nostris, Cassiteron , piumbum candidum , • cèdredu Libati-, An Ime referenda XXXTV, 47. |: Stannum hoc est, cedrus major, cui, semenfCupresso nostris et a in. -—in insulas atlantici simile, materia} vero ipsi aìterni- maris peti, ibid. \ Si anni minerà tas, XHI, 13 ? sed dioicam lacere (deutoxide d'etain) eliamnune ex videtur.—magna, cedrelate, XXIV, Anglias fodinis ( Cornwall proyin- 11 ; cedrus minor, oxycedrós, XIH» ciain appellali t) potissimum ex tra- .11. ,J Juniperus QxycedpM L.— hi tur; vid. Stannum. Juuiperi similis, duo ejus genera, Castane» nuces, XV, a 5. | Castane a etc, XIII; li. \ Juniperus lycia et vulgaris Dee. nostris ckataignier. J.phoeniceah.-— dat picem (cedre­ — sardiani balani, Dios balani, ba- late) qua? cedria, XIV, 11. — ce­ lanitis, nuces tarenlìna?, salariana?, dri fructos; ee^ides, XXIV, 1 a. — corelbanas, etereianas, nigras, co- resina, XIII, 1 r; XTV, a5. — suc- ctiva?., ibìd..\ Varietates fructus, cus, cédriunv, XVI, a 1. -«• (exce­ chàtaignes, marrons. — quomodu dro) o|eum quod pisselason, XXIV, serenda?, XVH, 34. 11. - . . Catapance, XXVH ,35.1Duo caia- Cellin vocant (arbos lotos quam), XIII, nances genera Dioscorides habet, 32. | Loton afrfcanam qua? Zhy- IV, 134; qua?, Sprengelio..te^e, phusXo^Vvltliperperam Noster INBEX REHOTI NATURALIUM. 7$ eamdem habet (hoc loco et"XVI, Polygouitm^Cpmfp^mhts; I/.' Spréa- 53) cum Celti australi la. vulgfo. gelio teste; ahi eamdem habent cum micocouUer. gnapbalio diosSorideo;, IIIv «-3a Cemos, XXVII, 35. \ Ex Dioscor., (de-quo Noster,XXVH, 61 )-, quod TV, i3i (in-Noth.); videtur esse nobis e£t Santolina maritima L. Gnaphalium :LeóìitopoMum,hitttì!liL.cert e virfbus inter se conveniunt.

Cenchris ( avis ),; X, 7 3 , '7"4 f XXIX,Cepa? a portulaca? similis, XXVI, ;5a. 38» | Falco Tirìtiukculust'L; nostris \tSedum Cepma L.... . creséerelkt; Aihnunculum - simplrciCephenes- , XI ; 16 ; vid. Fuci, ' ter vòcat'Plinius., X,;5a, omissa CepitSs (gemma), XXXVH, 56. cenchri dis synony mia. —'(ifèypejis), Ceponides (gemma?), XXXVH, 56./ XX, 90. v Cerachates; vid. Achates* Cehchi>ftÌ8 (gemma), XXXVH, 73. Ceramites (gemma), XXXVII, 56. | An quod nostri rdicùnt óplithes,Ceraste » -(serpens), VITI, 35; XX, •'b&rèliès? ••••'• 45. j Coluber Cerastes L. — (in

Ceuchros, XXXVH, 15 ; vid. -Ada- ficis), XVII, 37. mas. '*.}• (quando floret) , XVI,, 4*. Ceùtaureum; vid. Centaurìon. ^— (de ceraso), XV, 3o, 17; Centauri, VII, 57^ XVI, 3o, 55, 73; XVH, 17, 47. Cenlaurion, aliqui chironion vocant, | Cerasus vulgaris Miller, et varj XXV', 3o; panaces; XXV, 14; — in XL cubitorum trabes (excre- centaurium majus, XXVI, 19. | scit ), XVI, 54. | Theopiyastes • Centaurea Centaurium L. — Cèn- quatuor et viginti tantum habet, '" taurion lepton, libadion, fel- terra?, IH, 13 ; rèetius. — cerasi. pere­ exacon, XXV, 3r; centaurium mi- grina?, XII ,"^7. — cerasorum ju- nUs, XXVI, 3*4. | Ch'ironia Cen­ niana, XV, 3o. | Cerasus avium taurium li. — Cenlàuris cogno­ Dee, nostris merisier; juliana gui- mino triorehis, XXV, 32. | Avis gnier; aproniana, griottier;/^vcra- «r»/ó/j^oo nomen prò pianta? cogno- cina vel pliniana , bigarreautier; mine videtur Noster .pèrpéram ac chamascerasi, cerisiers nains? §\e. cepisse; xiv Tettoie Theophr., IX , Ceratia , XXVI, 34. | -Cpmjattafta 9v nihil aliud quam Centaurium bifolia L. nostris, muguet de mai. majus, die quo supra. Cf. Dio'sepr., Ceratitis, papaver silvestre, glaucion , IH, 8'. paralion, XX , 78. j Jìtajueium «Céntigrahium, autramosum triticum, corniculatum Pers., pavot . XVHI, " ai. ] .Trkicurh. coMposi-Geraunia, XXXVH, 5i. — non tum-l,'. nostris blé de mtracie. „• aliubi invejpitur, quam in loco ful­ «Qèntipéda, XXIX, 39; vid. Mille- mine icto, ibid. j Ex Marbodeo, de peda. — centipedesvIX, 67 ; vid. Lapid. cap. xxn, plerique cerau- Scolopendra?. nias coihparant cum lapidibus istis Centrina?,. ctrtiees, XVII ,44- • qui de caslo decidunt, aut decidere Centemcapita, XO£H; 9 ; vid. Èrynge. creduntor ; nostri- vocant aèroli- Centuneulus, dematisy XXTV, 88. | theji', meteprolithes, bolìdes ,\ «te 74 ESDEX REHWM NATKJRAMUM, CerconitlieGÌ,. VIH, 3o. | Non -de- Recentiorum experimentis constat sunt in India simias quibus longior cervis non ultra tricesimum et sex- cauda, pilus 1 eucophasus, facies ni- tnm annum astatem prorogali. -.-^— gra ; quales Simià JEntéOtis-jt,. et quem tp*^sX*^)ov vocant, ibid. \ S. Faunus L. nostris-•entèllèf.miaJ- £To«é est, h&cocervum > ab hi re ina brouk ; nullam véro novimus cui barba ;' • in tbium ; nostris squs-carbonate de monti bus "India? septentrionalis , plomb, vulgo blanc de plomb, unde facili» in Persiftem Catica- blatte de cerase. sumque-transitus, cervi species sta­ Cervarii lupi, VIH, 34. | Felis Ljnx tura quidém vuìgari propiòT ,„«ed L. nostris lynx, loup-cervier; vid. Iongis tenuibusque - circa -còlrirm Vil- Chama. Iis cùnspicua, immo còrnuavferens, Gervus, VIH, 41, 5o, 5i, 83; X, ut capreolus, in tres ramos abeun- 5, 83, 9,3; XI, 45, 5o, 74, 81, tia. Hancspeciem quum piane unam 11S. J Cervus elaphus L. vulgo haberet eademque' cum tragclapho eerf. In historia cervi multa qui- et hippelapho CI. Cuvier aceura- dem vera sunt; nemo vero se va- tius descripsit (in opei^vsuo ,• Re- dem prasstiterit cervam parere juxta clierches sur ics Ossem&ns fossiles, vias borni ni frequentatas ; et ante tom. iv, pag. 5o3 )" noittenque. illi et post partum berbas pasci ouas% fecit Jpervo Arictolèlis, selegerit ; cervorum viscera quam ia- Cestròs, XXV, 46; vid. Vettoniòa. cillime rumpi; eornm carne febrem Cetos sexcehtorum ped urti ,-XXXII, 4 > fuga ri ; doxtrum cortiu ab iishumari, Ceyces,XXXH, 37; vid. mlcyones. tei tener» adirne cornibus ederam, Chalarfas (gemma'),, XXXVH, 73. ut in ali quo %iio', innaspi* etc. — chalazius (Iftpis^'XXXVI, 43 ; — vite ©ervis in confesso, longa, • via. Chrysitès.-. "... vni * 5o. | ^ua? vulgo de Iongis- Cbalcanthum, atrameatum sutorium,

sima cenrorum vita circtunfereban- XXXIV, a7, 3a.-[:Rostri vocant tur, item retuhY Aristotele*, «ed ila iulfàte Acida^de ottìm, ^riól ut fidem suam non ahstringeret. bleu, couperpìe.^ ,-*-,. ,-, INDEX REIfcUM NATUEALIUM. ?5 Chalcetnm, XXVI, a5. | Pianta d«- Chamascerasi, XV, 305 vid. Cerasus. bia; an Valeriana Locusta L. ut Chamascissos,, XVI; 6a<; XXiV, 49, C. Bauhino placuit? 84. | Antirrìwium* Asarina L. Chalcides, XXXH, i3; chalcidice, teste Sprengelio ; alii ad Glecho- XXIX, 32. \ Lacerta chalcides L. mam hederaceam L. referunt?-— vijì. Seps. cydantiuos, XXV, 69 ; xià^Cjrcla- Cbalcis (.pisóis), IX, 71 ; XXXH, minos.' 53. | Clupea fida Lacép. nostris Ghamascyparissos, XXIV, B6^ \:Mti- feinte. , phorbia Cyparissias L. Chalcites,.ch#lckis,.XXXTV, 2 , ao> Chajnasdapline, XXTV, 81. | Alii cum J Ferri cuprique minerà (cuivre Rusco racemoso L. comparant ; alii pyritei^x), mollis natura, lanugini non distinguunt ab alexandrina concreta? similis (cuivre malachite lauro, qua? Ruscus Hjpopjiyilum soyeux) f cui \im adstrictoriam ad- L. quanquam diversas species duas debant sory et misy ^sulfates de Noster satis aperte facil, XV, 39 : fer et de cuivre)^ in quas demum « Est et chamsedàphne-Silvestris resolvebatur. — chalcitis (gemma), frutex. Est et alexandrina, etc. » XXXVH, 73. : An huc quoque trahenda chama?- Chalcophonos (gemma), XXXVH, ,daphne altera de qua Plinius agit, 56. | Videtur fuisse quod nos>di- XXI, 39, 89 ? vid. Vjncaper- cimus basalte dur; vel etiam p.etro- vinca. silex Klingstein , seu phpnolite. Ghatnaedrys , chamasrops, teucrion, De alio quoque lapide nonnulli trixago.y-XXIV, 80. | Teucrium cogi tarun t, silex come rougedtre, Chamcedrys L. nostris germandrée, nec sine veri similitudine. petit-chéne. GhalcosmaKagdos (gemma)y XXX VII, Chamasleon, Vili, 51 ; X, 73 ; XI, 19. ••'•• '-« : 55, 72; XXVHI,. 29. | Chamas­ Chama, quem Galli rufium vocabant, leon, e sauriorum gente, nostris ca- Vili, 28. | Prius legebatur chaum mèléorr, - satis -exaete. describitur, et raphium. Lupum cervarium, Pli- quanquam fusius palilo et acctira- ^ius appe.llat, VHI, 34, qui Felis tius apùd Aristetelem, H-. A. H-, Lynx Limi, nostris lynx, loup-cer- 11; notandum lamen cbarnasleoni v\er; in Pyrenasis etiamnunc vivit. spleuem non deesse, sed ita par^ Chaum (in Nov. Comm. Petropol.) vum ut vel sedutetìbservantes Cal ­ Gutdenstedt haud ita bene nomi- iere possit; sanguinem esse ubique navit'. lyncjs speciem in Caucaso infusum, nec nisi mortoo animali jEgyp,toqjiie: repertam ^ qkj:' vulga$u>r iiù corde aut circa oculos consistere; appellafio Felis caligata Temm. ex ncque aere tantum 'chatnffileo* vesci- Brucio {Voypge enAbyssin.Xabi 3o). tur,. sed ;parv.ulis insectis ; irec red- Cliaiaa;glycyn^eri.des,pieloi,àdes,steiatas, dit coiorem' quemcumque attirigli, Ia3v^svl>XXXH,.53. », * sed colorem mutat, prout affe- Chamasacte, XXTV, 35. | Sambueus otus seiisaliouesqm) variant; efrj&m Ebulus L. nostris hiùplt. pridem harum mutationum causas 76 INDEX RBIOJM NAT^AMBM. optìttre indigitaverat Theòphrastus Chamasrops, XXVT, a 7.; vid;' <$«- ^k Anim. quce color, mutant), quas mtedrys,. ).. * nimirum- enormi pulmonum volu- Chamassyce, XXTV, 83. | Euphorbia mini attribuì't, etc' Chpmpesyce L. •; : t Chamasleon(herba), ùlophjffoiSV cy- Chàma?zelon, XXW, 41 ; vid. Gnu- nozolon, XXI, 56 ; XXII, ai. -— pkalion.* ,,, j. niger, XXH, ai; XXVtt* 4*, Chamelasa , thymelasà, pyrosachne ; 118. J Ì$ro£era corymbosa Willd^ cnestron,; cneoruinyjn quo gianum — albus, candidior, IXH,^; gnidi um quod; • linum, XHI, ; 35 ; XXVHI, 45. J Aeariiq gummlfera XXTV, 8a>XXV» 3^. | T%me- Willd. sunt qui ad-haùc speciem lasam a chamelasa sccernit Di osco- referant ixinem Theophrasti, Hist., ri des , IV,. 173,.- admonens^eos hàl- VI, 4 ; TX, 1 ; diamosieonem vero lucinari qui granum ^ià^ii^m;'^dem album ejusdèm, Hist.,, TX,» ?3 , esse "puteìit cum fisciù cUamelasje ; eumdem esse putent cum'Carlina thymelasà aittete, Siiréngèlio tèste, deputi la. ; sed base succum non f un- est Daphne Cneàmm JL. cliame- dit? •• , y...... , Idea vero B. GnidiumL. V Cbamasleuce , farfarum , farfugium , «GJtatna?, IX, a3, 77. -*~ diawnenex 'XXIV, 85,> j Tussilago Farfara se ipsa concipere, XXXII> 5[4|.|; L. nostris tussilage, pas-d'dne, — Res sane mira, sed cui fidem.fa- bechion, tussilago, XXVI, 16. | qiint Carplinj èxpè^menta:^ qui Duo genera faciti unum vidèlicet -pisees: eos ( chatias et erythitìos ) quod cbamaeleuce, de qua supra ; quodammodo hermaphrodites èsse alterum vero silvèstre, quod ubi depr»hendit. : milli ente* corum 11 asci tur, subesse aquas ci'é.dunt,.etc. quos inspexit, deerat ovarium ; he- Hoc idem esse aliqui putent cum que-in inferiori" parte, ovarii ìphus, Cali ha, palustri L. • •- • . 1 quem testura ipsaJactem (7mVa«c^) Chamasmeioo,.XXII, a6. | Maca­ esse arguebat ; Onde facile cre4i-* ria Camomilla L. nostris camo­ dit et in hac specie et in urox^mis mille. , quibb«3dain e genere Seprpjipmm Qiainiéiftjirsine, XV, y; vid. Oxy- Cuv. ova ab eodaàn, pisce, pari si­ myrsiae. •*;', tarli , et- fècun'da*t ^Chaùpai aliterai Cbama?peucè,XXrv*,86. | Stcchelina est Perca-cabrilla Li .erytlwnùs Chamccpeuce Ir. r P. scriba.h. ;'' ' ... - ,v ',->,; Cuamaepitys, ahiga, thus terra?,XXIV , Characias, .XVI, 66 ; ¥id, ^mfo. ao. | Teucrium Iva h. «-Wbeevior -4-XXVt, 3$; Vid: Xftjiypìjalu% altera, JbM,^ T% ChanUt^U^h. Gh^ritoblepharos fritte*, XfH, 5a. — tert» ftffvrikvtffc&.r T.Pmtdo- -* \ CòralUuni, nòstrfé aótinit', ${$ d£amqyifr<.lt. ±- v\à%-ffYperi' mercatorum commentis obscm-e si» con... • ' -**-•- . , .. -%- ••"'- ' -ftefi<«tó.|>uiànt,^o^anoiiaro aVcd- Chamaeplalani, XIIv6i\ Ma. Platani. ralio fusnis Noster - tfgit,XXXJ ft Cbamasrepes, XHf ; fc, j Cliamterops II-. J" •- "v humu%h. nostris latanier. i Chelidoina (tó#ba) major, XXV, 5o. INDEX REfttBi RÀTti&AI£lJJ& 77 --•' Y^keUdonium < majus 1>. nostrisChironio n , XXV, %o ; 'vid. Centau- chélidoine, éclaire.—^ismov^ibid. rìon: — XXV; i3; \V&: Punàces. | Ranunculus Ficarìa L. vulgo Chforeus, X , 95. | Ex Aristotele, ficaire. — Chelidonia? gemma?, H. A., IX, 2; vid. CKiòrìonS XXXVH, 56;chelidóniilapilh, Cblorion, X, ^5. \ Vireónem ^pra?- XI, 79. | Nèmpe in pullorum ven­ postére Noster appèHat, XV^H, tre vai £«X/a- perti; vel ad silices nobis agates et riìic, £?Mtyia>y X*tyfoy àves vi- dictosreferendi; vel etiam ad va- denttìr solo nomine àffirfes, genere rietatem lapidis quem vulgo dicunt dispares Aristoteli, H. A., TX, 2 , calcaire compacte, cn cailloux *&. yElianus, de;Nat. An., TV, lenticulaires, très-polis. ,__ chlorìda prò cnloriotfe* femma -0 l^L/S; Chelonia , chelonitides ( gemma?) , "peram habuit; Loxìam Ch\ XXXVII, 56. suam Linnates iuterprétaturXsed' BÌBU3TMECK Chelyon, VI,. 3 4 ; IX, 1 a ; vid. Te- hasc non insectivora est ; studo. Emberizam citrintllanì iirtèfligi ahi Chenalopeces, X, a9, 80. ( Non est maluerunt. Hallucinantur item qui Anas tadorna L. vulgo tadorne, cum nostro verdier comparant chlo- ut plerisque ex etymo visum ; sed riona, quem magnitudine torturi Arias agyptiaca Gmel. oie arme'e, esse parem ex Philosopho novimus, cujus effigies in hieroglyphis fre­ eumdemque piane censemus, ex CI. quentissime oceurrit, ut animad- nostratis Gdvijer sententia, cum Vèrtit CI. Cuvier. Oriolo Galbula L. nostris loriot. ChenérOtès, X, 39. | Anas clypeata Cblorea Gesnerus dubitanter ad L. nostris sòuchet, ex CI. Cuvier galgulum Plinii referebat, X , 5o, sententia. qui; teste quoque Belonio,VI, 11, Chenomychon, XXI, 36; vid. Nycte- ab oriolo n ili il differì; cblorionem greton. feminam esse plerique arbitrantur; Chernilès lapis, XXXVI, 28* | An recte: marmoris albi varietas ? an potius Chloritis (gemma), XXXVH, 56. gypse blanc compacte ? Chola, smaragduS, XXXVH, 18. Chersydri, -XXII, -8. | Coluber Ma­ Cbondris, XXV, 53 ; vid. Pseudo- trix L. GrsEcis ^i/to-ueT/iOf, nostris Dictamnum. coideuvrc à collier. Chreston, XX, 3o ; vid. Cichorium. Chia (terra), XXXV, 56 ; vid. Samia. Chromis, IX, 24; XXXH, 54. | Chihodynama, XXV, a8; vid. Pole- Sciama cirrlwsa L. nostris om­ tnonia. brine. Chironia pyxacanthos, XXIV, 77. | Chrysanlhemon, XXI, 96; vid. Èe- An Lycium europceum L. nostris liochrj'sum. -— «chrysantherottm ; lycietfi anipelos , XXV, 16; XXVI, 55. | Chrysanthemum se- vitis, XXIII, 17 ; vid. Bryóniaì' | getum, vel coronarìum L. Quam chiromanti diximus, XXVI, Chryselectri, XXXVH, 43. | Hya- 87; vid. Panaces. cinthi speciem esse credunt, hya- 78 Bfflffft ffcEftUa NATURALIUM. cintile ^an «olone jaundtre ; suc-Chrysocome, cbrysitis, XXI, a6, S5.

«ni species, 4 appeBater chrysele- j Claysocoma Linosyris L. etrum, XXXVH, 12. Cbrysolachanum, XXVH, 43v | Atri­ Chrysippea, XXVI, 59. | Pianta ve- plex hortensis L. nostris arroehe. teribus aliis seriptoribus ignota. Chrysolampis (gemnia), XXXVH, Chrysites ex chalazio lapis, XXXVI, 56. } Id esse aliqui crediderunt 43. ( NonnulU referunfe' ad genus quod nostri vocant phosphatejaune thebaici marmoris, nostris granii, de plomb P cui macula? flavescunt ; alii ad la- Chrysolithus (gemma), XXXVII, 4a, pides nobis vulgo dictos pierres de 73. | Topazius est nostra*, topaze touche, sed hoc minus placet. orientale , alumine fin a tee sili- <2hrysitis (spuma argenti), XXXIII ceuse. 35. J Vujgo. litharge d'or; vid. Chrysopis (gemma), XXXVH, 56. Argentum..—r (lierha), XXI, a6 ; Chrysoprasius (gemnia), XXXVII, .vid. Chrysocome. 34. | Nostris quarz agate prose, ChrysoberyUi, XXXVII, 20. | No­ quarz amphiboleux ; plures varie- stri s bérils; vid. Beryllus. tates habet. Sunt qui chrysopra- Chrysocarpos, XXTV, 47 ; chrysocar- sium a chrysopraso non seeernant. pus,XVI, 62. | Hederce Helicis L. Chrysoprasus ( gemma ) , XXXVH, var. baccis aureis. ao, 3a, 73. J Nostris calcédoinc. «Cfcrysocolla, XXXIH, 2, a6. | No­ vert-pomme, chrfsoprùse ; an po­ stris cuiire carbonate, hydrocar- tius berylli varietà» P bonate de cuivre, vulgo spath

n os tris chicoréet, endice, r— intubimi indica non draeonis sanies, sedvar- erralicum, aiubula, chTeston, pan- boris 1 acryma, ut bene hovìt Arria- cration, XX, 39, 3o; XIX, 39. nus in Periplo;, succos iste ipriopter I Ciehor'mm Intybus• L. nostris colorem nobis item 0101110? s&ng- chicorée sauvage. — silvestre ge­ de dragon , arbor vero PteKqcarpus nus , hedypnois, XX, 31. I Leon- Draco vel P. santalinus L. non­ tondon palustre L. nulli etiam ex Ùracawa Bracane Cici, croton, trixis, sesamum sil­ L. elici putant. vestre, ricinus, XV, 7; XVI, 35; Cinnamologos, X, a. | Qua? Noster de XXIH, 41. | Ricinus communisL. hac ave tradit post Aristoteletti , Cicindelas, lampyrides, XI, 34 ; H. A., IX, ao , fabulis appende XVIII, 66, | Lampyris noctiluca quas mercatores excogitare sole- L. vel L. italica L. in Europa me­ fa ant, ut ignota? et advectitias rei ridionali frequentior ; nostris lam- pretium adderent. pyride, ver-luisant. Cinnamomum , cinnamum, XII, 42. Ciconià, VIH, 41; X, 3o, 3i, 3a, | Plerisque est Laurus Cinnamo­ 41, 54. | Nostris cigogne (Ardea mum L. nonnulli ad speciem Amy- Ci conia L.). ridis haud satis bene notam re- Cimex, XXIX, 17. | Ci.mex {Acan- ferre malunt. Sunt qui casias et thia Fabr, ì lectularius L. vulgo cinnami imam eamdemque arborem

puno{ise. esse censuerint, ita tamen ut casia

Cimpjia creta, XXXVr57. | Nostris fuerit cortex a ligno separatila (qui cimolie, argile cimo lite ; etiamnunc mine dici tur a nostris cannelle), cin­ in insula Cimo li, vulgo l'Argen- namomum vero tenuiores arboris tière, h&Qterra ad vestes dealban- surculi adirne integri. Ct-Dioscor., das ututìtor. Vid. Sarnia. I, i3; Galen. de Antjd.» ;'.*JU*— Cina?di (pisces) , XXXII, 53. cinnamum, quod comacum, XII, Cinasdia, lapilli, XXtX, 38. -—Ci- 63; xìd„Ci>macum. nasdias gemma?, XXXVII,. 5,6. | In Circasa, XXVH, 3^. [.Sprengefius ventre cinasdorum piscium repertas. eam retulit ad Àselepiadem ni- Cinaré ^èrba ,, VITI, 41. | Plerique grarnh. aliLyero ad Circa>am lu- eamdem cum Cinarà Scolymq L. tetianam L. putant? •• Circ««m, XXV, 94* vid. Mandra- Cinnabari quidam minium vocant , goras.

XXXIII, 38. | Cinnabaris, qua? Circos feeinma), XXXVH? £6,, minii species,. a nostris item diri- CirsjpV»XXVII,39. | Hardms^H- tur einabre, vermillon, et nativa fforus L. 80 INDEX RE&UM NATURALIUM.

Cissanthemos, XXV, 68 ; vid.r Cyda- Clivia (avis), X, 17. J, Plinio ipsi mifiós. ignota; clamatoria vel prohihitoria Gissitis (gemma), XXXVH, 73. | quoque dicitur; nonnulli Sittam eu­ Vel cissites, vei cyites; de lapide ropaam L. esse existimant, vulgo

eo nihil certuni. - t sitteUe. Cissos erythranos, XVI, 62; XXÌV, Clupea ( altilum ) morsu exaninorat, IX, 49. j Hedem Belix L: ver. * 17. | Petromyzon branchia Iis L. Cisthos, XXTV, 48. -—flqs-maschio vulgo lamprìsson; pisciculus vermi rosaceus, femina? albus. j Mas est similis,quiceterorum piscium bran- Cistus villo ms L. femina vero Ci- chiis adhasrét,- exsugitque sau^ui- stus salvifólius L. ex Dioscor., I, nem.

..'«•-• 126. Masculuin cisthi genus. Theo­ CIymenos,cIyméuus?XXV, 33 ;XXVI, phr., Hist., VI, a, èst C. -creti- a5. ,| Lomcera Periclymenum L. cus L. - v. _*. —- plantagini similis, ibid. \ La­ Citharus (piscis), 'XXXH,^53.>| Ex thyrus.Clymenum L. teste Sprenge­ Béloniò idem ac PÌeìlronectes Li- lio; prò MaÌus-As- viilos arvensem et sepium. L. Sib- syria. thorpìus, sed dubitahter,: habet. Gitfi arbor, thyon, tliya, XHI, a 9, Gneori duo penerà;, nigri atque can­ 3o;XV, 7-^XVI, 26,'%iÌ56;\-'jj3','• '. didi , XXI, 29. | Daphne Cneò- 84. j Thuya articulata Desfont. — rumAet ìy, Gnidium L. — cneoros, •jéijlrp>oper!a trielinia, -XXX\HI.,< 5.2. ^chestros^ XHI, 35 ; vid. Ckqme- L—

Achates.f ' '*''-:•" Empir. V càpt. vili. ' Còrchorus, XXI, 52, IOOV J tfoókó- Corylùs, XVJ, 3o, 79, 83. J Corylus rus blìtórius L. nóslris correte. — Avellana L. nostri^ coudrier, noi- corchòrós,' XXV,ligi; vid. Étìàr sétiér; vid. Avellana} nuces. gdUis. Corysidia, minyas, XXIV, 100. | Cordyla (piscis), IX, 18 ; XXXII, Herba magorum fabulosa. " 53. | Thynnus junior"; scbrdylàdi-Gorythia, XXXII, 27, 53. | % mu- citer ab Aristotele, U. A., VI, ricum gen«#re. Gotes (earum genera), XVIII, 67; Coriandrum, XX, 82. | Corìàndrum XXXIV, 41 ; XXXVI,. 47. '»• satfyum'L. Còssi., XI, 38; cosses, XXX, 39. [ Coriarius frutex, XXIV, $4. \:Rhus •Nònuulli larvàs interpretàntur in- coriaritts L. sectortim qua? Lucani Cervi L. no­ Corion, XXVI, 53 ; coris y XXVI, stri* lucanes, cerfs-vólàns ? 54 ; vid. Hypericon. Costus, Xn, a5. | Costus speciósus CóróiX^VH, 49; X, 14, io,. 54, Smith. 60» 79» 95» 96; XI, 79. |-Nostris Cotinus, XVI, 3o. | Rhus Catinài la. corneille, Corvus Corone L. nostris fustet ; cbèfeygiam Noster Cornus(mascula), XV, S\-, XVI, 3o, appellai, XHI, 41. 4ii 4a, 43» 73, 76; XXI,: 42. | Cotonea, XXVI, 26; vid. Ealus. Camus mas L. nostris cornouiller;Cotorteamaia , XVII,: i3,'i4$ stru* corna, cornoui'lteS. -^femina fert thea, XV, io; mala lanata, XV> baccas acerbas, XVI, 43. j Loni- 14. | Cydonia vulgaris Late, et céra dlpìgena L. var. coignassier. Gormuia (piscis), XXXH, 53. f Raia- Cotornices, X, ?3, 93; XI, iia. ) rum genus a récetìtioribus* dietimi, Nostris cailles; Ttirdus Cotiirnix L. céphaloptère, Raia cephaloptera Cotyledon, XXV, 101. | Cotyledon Schneid. Umbilìcus L. — est aliud' genus Corocotta, Vili, 45; vid. Crocoita. ejtìsuem, ibid. [ C. serrata!,. Coroneola, XXI, io; vid. Rosa. Crabrones, XI, 19, 25. — duo era- Coronopus, XXI, 59; XXH, 2à. f bromim genera, XI, 24. Cochlearia-Coronopus L. Gracca, XVHI, 41 •. | Vieta Crucca L. Corruda, XIX, 42; vid. Asparagus. d'ambe, XX , 33. | Crumbe mari- Curscrides (gemma), XXXVH, 56. tima L. 6. 84 INDEX tòttìM WATXJRAtftM. Crata?5is, XXVI, 63; vid. GroMò- alter vero illi simili*,^ m^tH^in- gonon. felìor^magnltudtee» ciii vitate terra Crata?gos, sive cratasgon, XXVH, 40. tantum, cujus intestina croìs&dì- | Nominumaffihitaledeceptus, cra- leam vocabant, a seiaeo dìiterro treogoni speciem perperam Noslèr non videtur. Vid. Scincus. interpretatus est Hpànttyiv Theo­ Crocoite, Vili, 3ò. | Hyasnam intèl- phr. , ITI, 15, qui Sorba* tarmi- ligi nitHu^ dobitàbàt^Cl. nostras halis, aut Mespilus Azarolustàmk. Cuvier; non,'Fefem aureàml,. sive — crata>giis,XVI, 5a. | Buxigra- *chukal, quippe cui non «hit tara num ; sed dubia lectio videtur. * validi dentes. Corocottam, sivo «Cratasogonon, XXVII, 40. ] Pòlygo- ctocntafn, Nósìter appellai, VIH, num Persicariar L. nostris persi- 45;.nec jam de cane et lupo, Sèd caire. — quae Thelygonos, XXVII, * de leasna et hyaena conceptàm tra­ -40. | Thelygonum Cynocrambe L. dit; simillima etiam, modo òrigi- vel Mercuriali* tomentósa L. nòm excipias, de léucrocota^habet Crepis, XXI, 5> | Pici is est theo­ ita, ut difficillime uegHgehtia? ab- phr., VII, 11; Helnùnthìa echioi- solvàtur, dom notes et documenta des la. qua? rapti'm lectitando congerh, ne Creta? genera, XXXV, 57, 58, [No­ coinparat qnidem, ìteditói excùtiàt bis calcaire croie, chaux càrboria:*tehtetqu e «stimare, Quid multa? tee crayelise. càtoblepa),* coracattw., cróóòttay, Grethmos agrios, XXV, 96; XXVT, leaerocofce nuTltim omuino in re­ 59. | Crìthmum /naritimnm'L. no­ rum natura ortum inveneris, pra> stris criste marine, bacile. terqu&m ex hymna et gnu {Anti­ Crinon, ntbens lilìum, XXI, 11. j lope Gnu), quarum descriptiòhes Sprengelio teste, Lilium chalcedo- varie a variis mutilala?, amplificata?, nicum l. nobis Iis orangé. coaptatasquè ' in iste dérottei roem- Criste, XXVH , a3;>id. Ahetoro- steorum genera abiere. «v lopftos. «Crocimi, XXl, rf, 81. | Crwis sa­ CrocalUs (gemina), XXXVIT, 56. tiva s la. nostris safrttn ; plufes 'No­ Crocia (gemma), XXXVII, 73. ster vaiiétates habet, sàtivam, sil- Crocis, XXTV, io*, j; Magonimherba. vestréte, odoratami, iuodòram J ul­ Crocodi1ion,XXVn, 4x- | Centaurea timati! hanc nonuttlji Scìllar' vel Crocoddium L. Colchici speciem autumno flòreu- Crocodilus, VIH, 37, 40, 61, 71; tem tóse'autumant. X, 8a; XI, 67, 60, 65; 80, 92, Cròton, XVI, 35; vid. <£$£'"• ioa.— (ex eo medicina?), XXVHI, CrystaHion, XXV, 60; vid. Psyllion. a8. — duo (crocodiloruin genera), Crystalius, XXXVIT, 9. | Nostr1s XXVHI, 28. | Nempe ingens cro­ item cristal de rocheyquarzhya- codilus, cui vita in aqua terraque lin limpide. — crystelli similitu­ communi», champses JEgyptiis di- dine vitrum, XXXVI, 67. ctus, coptice sucfii, qui LacertaCuc i palma? similis, XIH, 18. | Doma Crocodìlus a Linnaso nuncupatur; tìicbaica Poìr, INDEX RERUM NATTJRALJtlM. 85 Cuculile (avis), XVIII, 66*, vid.^oc- Cuminum, XIX, 47; XX ,57. j Xki- cyx. 'À— (herba), strumus, stry- minum cyminum L. •=—*. silvestre, chnos, XXVH» 44- 1 SUehe bacci­ XX, D7. | Idem hahent aliqui cum fera Willd. «Sprengelio tèste; aliis Delphinvq Consolida L. Sprenge-

Solanum nigrum L. ;. lius ad Lagceciam camtrioidem L. Cucumis salivus, XLX-, a3 ;. XX, 5, retuKt, ex Diosc,,ITI, 69. Cucumis salivus L. nostris ,con- Cuniculi (de his), VIH, 81. [ Cuni- combnz. — silvestris, XX, a. J culos nostros, lapins (Lepus puni­ 'Movtordica ^latefidM'%. •— an- ca lus L.) designat, quos Hispania -guinus seu erifótiteb#,XX, %. \ Cu- oriundos ai uni; vid. Dasypus. cumisJl$auo%Us L. , Cunila saliva, XX, 65. j Satureia Cucumis (-inmari),. IX-, i; XXXII, Thymfira L. ngstris sarrìetle. — 53,. | Hàlothitrite Linn. et in pri­ gallinacea, XX, 62. } Origanum mis H. petvtaùla^ySi sese contraxe- heracleoticum L. — cunilago, et

rint, cucumeribus simillima? sunt. -cuni|a mollis, XX r 63, 64-, \ Cucùrbita, XIX, a^f —-- duo genera, Easdem vidéntur atque conyzie mas camerarium et plebeium, ibid. J et femina, Theopbr., VI, 2; seu Cucurbita léucantha Duchesn. et major et minor Dioscor., HI, j36, Cucurb. Pepo L. var. •?—silvestris, qua? Inula viscosa et Inula puli- XX, 7. | Cucurb. Pepo L. vàr. caria L. — bubula, panacea, XX, pixydaii* Duchesn. vulgo cougour- 61+.\ Sattirciam graicam aliqui in- delte ; vid. Pepo. — cucurbita? terpretantur. —altera, thuris odo-

(in arboribus), XII, 21; IX, a; rem habens,;rlibanòlis,'iXX, 64. vid. Arbores. | Pianta dubia; videtur Néster li­ Cnlex, XI, 1, 34, 74. j Culex pi- bano tidis grascam speciem (anros- piens L. vulgo cousiti; cujus.nemo marinum?) cum cuuilis confudisse. non tiHiculentam vocem audiitj.id Cunilago, vid. Cunila. est, dum volat, stridorem acutissi- Cupre$sus,>XVI, 3i, 3a, 38, 42, mum; telimi, seu proboscis, tubus 5p, 60.; XXIV, io. j Ctipressus est membranaceus , cylindricus , sempervirens L. var. fastìgiata et duplici labio instructus, quinque horizontalis -JVfilL nostris cyprès. setas oontineus squanjosasy a'cunii- — eretica, XXTV, 61 ; vid. Bra- natas, qua? sunt aculei testar;tub o sugitursaoguis, quum venulam acu- Curalium, XXX, 11. [ Nostris item leus aperuit, etc, — fìcarios cn- corail, e polypis corticiferis, Isìs lices caprificus general, XI, 41. | nobilis Gmel. Cynips pscnes L. Cnrenho, XVIII, 73. [ Cttrculio gra- Culix, XIX » »3. | Hujus herba? quo­ naritìs L. Nostris charancon, e co- que merainit Palladìtis, lib. IV, leopteris tetrameris. tit. 9, sed eam non describit ; non­ Cyamea (gemma), XXXVH, j3. nulli suspicantur Ptantaginem Psyl- Cyamos, XXI, 5i; vid. Colocasia. lium L. vel Ittulam Ptdicariam L. Cyanos, XXXVH, 38. | Nostri vo­ intelligi. cant IppU' lazuli, pierre d'azur. SS OTDEX ESBrtJM C^anus, XXI, 24, 3o> | Gén&qm xiv j Nempe. %Biph«^&&iJ* Cyanus L. nostris bluet. ^idv Criflon. -— i cj^r^odi, spon- Cyehramus (avis), X, .$3n *v . gia, xxrx, 30^ |;jp^o> ì^go- Cyelaminos, XXV» 67. | J&yèlqmèn V saia §ign]Ìc4K jjupi $g# fc$ffe hedercefolium Art. — altera^ ,<&- s^^tàhn^ C^n^sr^j^X. et nostri santhemos,, X3EV, olì. j.^e»«iK?^a yoeant bidfé^^ ;. • .." Caprìfblium L. 4g- • tertìa, chama?,-Gyattòs^atos, XHI, £4$ vifc^appari*. cksos, XXV, 6,9. { Convallaria: fò- —iejrens ro^simib'pdi^ej», XVI, folia I>. Sprengelio judace*;> aliis -< 7 K |-rJbQi'; CQ$M* ;*• -.T i!^na"

Parnassio palustri* h. M .., pànxis,^n>3i«/o|pastQS-, $$M^74» Cydolàia. mala, XV, io ; vid. Cotone a | Ribes nigputm L. aés^is^r©^/1-

mala. . .ler^noir, cojssis.^x .m •; •'.,: ..:.-•.: « -<5nò|c^^ 'x^^I,,'-.$$. Cygnus,-XXX, 10, 22, 44; vid. ,j jtebia tóp^ura. „,,.'., .*«'„ Cyteindis, X, IOÌ |.Btyngis ac ey- Cynosorchis,J2&^VH;, $&| 0re$4py* nundis historias, ut volucris unìus, ra/nJdalisL. ex Dioscor.;, IH, I$I. rfojjtèr videtur junxisse «x Aristo­ '«€^^^jw^^j^.iyj|./j-:K^d^ tele, H, A«, IX, la; plinianam legunt cynapanxi*. ( /. . avem CI. nostras Cuvier unice 00O1- GynbToion, XXIL^ ai; yì^^hmm- parabajr cura Strige UfaUnsi- Pa|l. Jean*. .,. • •_.• • - .-. . <-ti;, valgo grande chouctte épervier. «Cyparissias., XXVT,. fèipfokjtilfa Cyna? arbores, XII, aa. J Gossypii Cypar.issias Lv • ; %. vel. Bombaci* species ? ^;:*, Cyperjs, XXJ, 70, | jGypfriradJx. «C^wqjbtf-, VI, ££; VII, $; Vili, Cyperns, cyperus, 3£$I, $9, .7.0. | 80.. | Simiaruni $evw qujbus ob Gyperus lortgu,* $.. voi C CGW^$ rosi rum canina? gufa instar emi- Sibtb, ;«/•• - nèns, iÀ norpen a receotioribus «Cypjra, «ogiberis e|^ie, XX^^^o. quoque ira positura, cynocipjiales | A» Amami apeotcÀ? {Sim'ue cynocephalus, sphynxt,.).Cypiros , XXI, 68, 6^r|;| Gladblus Cjmoeep^a,. osirites, XXX* 0. | oomrnimis L, nostri» glaieul. . Herba magica», fabulosa. Cyprinua ( piscis), IX, 95. | E genere Cynoglossos, XXV, 41. J Cynoglas- CyprinQmni L. - -;',, sum officinale L. — alia sjmili$, Cypros, %"H,.&i ; XXIII, 46. ;);Ì«»'- iiiid. j Myosotis lappala L. . soniajpermis la, viilgo henne. Cynojdes, XXV, 90;. vid. PsyUipn. CypselU, X, 5^;| IfÌFùndp,Apw h. Cynomorion, XXII, 80; vid. Qro- no9t nw mortine^*. kaneke. Cyjis (vel cissites, gemma) ^ XXXVII, Cynsmyia, XXV, 90; vid. Psyl&on. £$, | Hiibia «criptura. ' Cynops, XXI, et. \ Plani ago Cy- Cytbus proxime ebenum accedens, nPpA !»• XYIY?3, 70;>^ ^*M(?f /^'«r- Cynorrhoda^XXIV, 74. | Roste ca­ nipn L, ytà$fefauX'ébéiM' ^— «fru- nina^ h. var. nostris èglantier. r tag, xin, 4^;;|.^B^^^f>- Cynorrhadoo, flos lilft rubentis, XXI, rcaL, ... marn* RERUMKATUBALIXM . % Dactyli, IX, 87 ; XXX#., 53 ; Un-Baucos/XFX, 27.— in Creta proba- gttes Noster appettai, IX, 5i, tissimus, XXV, 64.) Ex Blòscer., Pholas Dactylus L. nostris dails, ni, 83. Athamantam Crefensem pholades; concharum mu bivalvi um • L. Sprengelius habet ; secundum genus qua? vivunt in indurato limo, genus dioscorideum vir doctus ad vel in saxis interioribus, qua? ca­ Laserpitium silaifolium retulit; ter- vare solent ita ut'éxire, per sé ne- lium vero felirs còriandri, de quo queant, nec nisi efifracto lapide ca- Plinius ipse hoc loco, ad Pimpi- piantur ; phosphoricum iis lumen, nellam peregrinarti L. quanquam et piberatus sapor. alii cum Seseli àthmoide L. com- Bàctyli (gemma?), XXXVII, 61. '•• parare mal un t. — pastinaca erra­ Dactylon, XXIV, 119. | Pùnicum tica;, ibid. | Daucus maritimusL. Dactyl&nlt. -^ aizoo Simile, ibid.Bèlphinus , I^L, 6. J Delphinus Del- J lUecebrupi Paronychia L. -i-* ter- phin L. nostris dauphin. — dorso tium, ibid. ] Sedimi stellatum L. inest spina culteflata, VIH, 38; Dama; Vili, 79; XI, 45. | Eum- multum infra rostrum os illi, IX, dem habebat GÌ. Cuvier mm. Cervo 7 ; pinna? àculeos velut vagina (con­ Dama L; nostris daini; haud ita dii), TX, 8. | Ex Iris trihus ioqs bene ad Antilopén rèduncdm L. sai ihanifestem -est de delphino ee- nostras Buffon relulifc •— tac'eo non jam sermonem esse, Damasonion, XV,. 77; vid. Alisma. quippe cui 11 eque spina, neque Danae, XV, 39. | Ruscus Hypophyl- aculei sint in dorso; Aris tot eles lam V.S eadem ac Noster tradit de ore in­ Daphhias (gemma), XXXVH, 57. fra rostrum posilo (H. A., Vili, Daplinòides, laurus silvestris, stepba- 2), licet delpbinum nostrum optime nos Alexandri, eupetalon , pelas- alias descripserit; unde vero si guni,XV,39;XXÌH,8o. | Spren­ millimum videtur vcteres prò del- gelio Glemàiì* vitalba L. aliis phinis veiis habuisse nonnullas Daphne Laureola sive Mèzeréum Squalorum L. species, sive Avan- L. — polygonòides, XXIV, 90; thiam, sive- Centrinam * ètc. Qui- vid. Clematis. — isocinnatnon, bùs revcra el us infra rostrum, et XII, 43; vid. Casia} in dorsali spina aculei, salisque Dasypus^ VIH, 81 ; X, 83 ; XI, 94, etiam virium ut crocodilos aggredì 96. | Ex CI. nostratis Cuvier sen­ sustineant, etc Nec sane est ijimd tentia, Graeci eTùVo'wroifoc nomine errorem istum antiquis exprobte- cuniculum nostrum, lapin (Lepo- mus, quum plurimi navigatores hOr rem Citniàulùm L.), unice inteHi- dieque prò deiphino habeant Co-

gebant, quem a lepore,* \#.yS,f ryphcenam JtiUppurum L. vulgo non semel eadem in phrasi Aristo- grande daurade. teles distìnguit, et Xenophon quo­ Dene>achates(gèmma),XXXVH, 54. que indigitare videtur '("Cyneg., Dendritis (gemma), XXXVH, 73. cap. v ) parvi leporis appella* Dendroide», XXVI, 45; vid. Tìthy- rione. mala*. 08 INDEX'-.B&R£3K mW&à&fWli DiadoGhòs ( gèmma), XXXVH»^7. Dràeo, VHI, 14, aa;> X, 9a;XI, | An herylli species?: "' 44. — dracones bellantes cum ele- Dìctàtenus; VHT, 41 ; XXV, $3. J pbanlis, VIH, ir, j In India; ser­ •Or'rganum Diòtamnus X., —- rter- pente^ sunt iongissimi;, zx-Prtho- litim genus dictamnum vqeatum, num seu Boarum genere, qua?; sine ibid: \l Or/ganum èretitum.*L. Veldubi o eléphahtis nocere possent, O. Tòurhefortii Ait. vid. Psèùdo- 'Biodo proboscidem complecteren- dictamnttm. tur ; sed ite bellis inter- ha?c- ani- Digìlellus , XXV> io2f vid." Aizottm. mal ia niliil aptìdrecentiores aucto* Dionysias (getìma), XXXVH/ £7. rei invenimus. — cristali, VHI, Dmn j^nymphas, XXTV, ioa; Vid; i3. | Serpentium quos novimus, Casigtìetes. nulli est erista : grandes ex, igua- Diopétès, XXXH-, à4 ; vid. Rana?. niorum .gerite- -lacertos Juba prò

Diospyros , XXVII r 74 ; Vidi Li- draconibus fòrte habuit. —eractis thospermum. ' capitibus vélìficantes, ibid. | Tu in­ Dijìhryges, XXXTV, 37. | òtm re- dico mari plura sunt serpfenlium crementHm. aquatilium et vénenatoiuim genera, Diphyes (gemma), XXXVII, 57. h^drophyes, hydrl, pelomides, etc. Dipsacus, XXVIT, 47. | Dipsaeus Sed hoc mòdo navigare eòs nus- fullbnum L. nostris chardoh a fou- quam reperimtìs.'Vid. Serpens. 4on; labrum venereum Noster ap- Dracò (piscis) ; IX, 43 ; XXXH, 53. pellat, XXV, 108. | TrachinusDracorLs nostri* vive ; Dipsas, XXXH, 17. j AbgtnYvene* araneus vocatur, IX, 48. nata? genus. Draccmtfà, -draeontités (gemma), Dodocatheon, XXV, 9. | Primula XXXVH, 57. vulgaris L. nostris primevère. Dracontium, dtacunculus , XXIV, Dol iebos, XVI, 92. ( Phastblus vul­ 9.1 J; vid. Aros. •— Dracnneulua garis L. ex TPheopIuv, VIS., 3; (pkeis), XXXII, 53; vid. Qraco nostris haricot. (piscis), ' ' : : -'. Donax , calamus, XVI> 66; vid. Drepanis (avis)i XI, 107, Vid. Cy- Arando. — sive onyx, XXXH, psellt. . .- 53 ; vid; Solen,s Drooteacs ( ri&ce$)y XXXIL,vjtt. | Dorcas, VIII> 83. | Ex Aristotele, | Dromadas appellai Aristoteles, H. A., ni, 2; Cervus Capreolus H. -A;, H, 2, species piscium L. nostris ckevreuil. Doreas Iibyca, cefUs temptoibiig Fonte immean- de qua JElian. de Nat. An., XIV, tium, tliynnum, tbynnida, pclami- 4, est Antilope Dorcas "L. vutgo dem, amiam, etc: "-','j*^ guseUe^ Dryitis (gemma),: XXXvrti- 73ì Do ri piti on , XXVI, S4 J Vid, Leon- Dryophonoh,XXVH,49. | Alìjcom- topodion, parant euro d*abe Dioscor., H, Doris, XXII,24 ';'- vid Anchusa. 1&7 , quas Coohtéafta Draba L. Darycnion, XXI', ro5 ; vid; Try- alii Convallaria» peciem esse opi- chnon. Qiinhir, INDEX REBOT* NATURALIUM. a§ Dryopteris, XXVII, 48. \ Pofypo- ucimo.de.quo Noster, XX, 48, dium Dryopteris "L. sive ocimoi.de Dioscor,, TV, a8, Eale, Vili, 3o. | Rhinocei#s-bicor- quod Saponaria nc.imo.ides L. — nis videturtelélhgiy.cojùs* cornila altera spinosa, lanugine , ibid. \ mobiiitatis aliquid babere -tradit Echium rubrum lai , Sparmann in Itinerario.

sed tubi vesieulosi quos ad libitum Elaphoboscon, XXIIr37 ; XXV, 52. mediis e spinis exsèrere, et re- | Pastinaca sativa L. nostris pa- trabere intus queunt/—echinome- .

tra?, ibid.: | Species minuto cor- Elate, sive, spathe r XII, 6a; XXHI, pore'i Spinis longissimis ; quales ,53. | Elate G-ra?ùs et abietem so- E. Cidaris L. — candidi, ibid. \ -nat,-de qua nulla hic quaestio est; spinis brevibùs, ut E. Spàtagus L. spathe vero non arbor», est, ut No­ — Ova omnium quina numero, ster ait, sed palmarùm. adhuc flo- ibid. | Non ova, sed 0 varia quinque rentium involucrum in ^-P'komice • -v invStelLu formam disposila. dactylifera, etc. Cf. Dioscor., I, Ecuinophora?, XXXII ,^5,3. | concha- 15o. ; rum genus ; scriptura- «dubbiai. Elaline, XXViti, 5o..J Antirrjiinum Eebinoptis, XI, 8. ,j Tribuli in- spUrium L. telliguntur, nempe Trìbfilàs ter­Elatites, XXXVI, 38; vid. Hatma- restris Ly ?Vèl Fagonià eretica tites. ,. -. L. etc. de quibus Noster, XXI, Electrura, XXXVII, 11 ; vid. Succia 58. man.—electrum ubicimique quinta Echiosy personate, XXV , 58. | Ar- argenti portio est ,IX, 65 ; XXXHI, etitfln Lappa L. nostris bardane.— a3. j Nonnnlli referunt ad Jllud pulegio similis, ibid. | Hanc eam- auri genus, quod nostri vocant or dem aliqui putant cum silvestri argentai, in quo paites àu?i 64 , 90 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. argenti vero 36, ut,in metallo Al- rum asiaticorum. et afrorum spe­ bucrarensi. Electrum vero antiquis cies longe aUa? sunt sive capitis for- plerumque factitium fuit, 009 certa mam, sive auri um magni tudinem semper eademque omnibus tempo­ respicias, etc. — elephantorum gre- ribus argenti; portio. ges, V, 1, 4. —venatus, II, 75; Elegia, XVI, 66 ; vid. Arando. VI, 22, 34. — be^a cum draco- Elelisphacos, sativa lente levior, XXI, nibus, VHI ,11, . 1 a..— ad versus 71. | Nomimira affinitate deceptus tauros pugna, Vili, 7. —• (coi- Noster, salvia? speciem , &*xf. ( gemma), XXXVTT, 58. nus Stendo sanguini utile, con- Epimeriiditim,XTX, 3o; yidySàiffa^ • fectem e làcryma oTeaslrif arabici Epipactis/ XHI, 35; vid.- Élkbo- (£heophr., TV* 8), Vel a?thiopiei rihè. (DibscÒri', 1; a4^). SùccUs iste in Epipetron, XXI, 52. [ Sedum Ana- Gal Ha meridionali perra.ro còlligi- 'èampseros L. tiir; in Italia vero cup^òsiòr ex òleis Epithymon, XXVI, 35, 66. 81, | fluit, incolisgumrni di * dì- :èuscuìa Epithymum L. Vid. Hjp- ctus; riòslris olitine, dubiàvaut pòpheon. nullius virtntis. /' Epòdes lati generis, XXXH, 54 ; Enhydìfis, XXX, 8; XXXII, a6, :iÌà; Lati. 3a. | An Colubei natrix Linn. ut Ecjùisetis , XVHI ,67. | Equisetum Dalecampio visiim est ? enhydris pàlaétjfe xelfluviatile L. cèrte'Aristoteli* Hist. An. I,i/lu­ Ec-ujseteml liippuris, ephedros; ana­ tea est : Mustèla Latra Linh. vulgo basis , XXVI, 8 3. | Equisetum loatre. sìlvaticum L. —^ hippuris, breviori-

Enhydros(gemma), XXXVII, 73. | bus* còmis», ibid. | Eq. arvense vel ]SfoBtru) geode eiihydre. pratense la. Enneaphylion, XXVH, $4:-1[Denta­ EguOs*, VHI, 19, 74;X, 57, 94, ria etmeapltyllàs L. 98; XI, 19Ì 47' 53, 54^61,^4, Enorchis (gemma), XXXVH, 58. 70, 74, in. — Equi pennati, Eon, arbor, XIII, 3g. | An Qùercus VITI, 3o. — equòrum "ferorum Ja. variatasi greges, Vili, 16. — equorum ca- Ephedra, anabasis, XXVI, ao. | pitibhs bellùavTX, 2; vid. Belface. Equisetum sìlvaticum L. "rnoslris — euuorum capita in cóchleis émi- préle P vidi Equisetum. nére, IX, 1 ; vid. Cochlea?. Epjiemeron, XXV, 107. \ Ex "Dio­ Eranthemon, XXH, 26" ; vid. Anlhe- scor., IV," 85, Ornithogalum sta- mis. chyoides L. Sprengelius habet yqiii (dalòri»^enus>); XXXV, la, icpi^ipovTheopfhrasti,- IX,116 j ad ai, 04. Vid. Samia. Colchicum autttmnale %*.> retulit. Erice, XHI, 35* XXIV, 39. | Erka Epileon Gratti vocant; X, 9. | Signi­ arborea et ^cinerea L; ficare videtur- triorchis alterimi no- Erigerò», senecio, acanthis, pappus, 9* INDEX RERUM mraRA^IUJVL XXV; 106. f Seìfècio* Jacobcea L.- dietem, A«guitfc|rà teste ap. Spren- vel etiam S. vuUarìs L. < gel; j Hist. BLei herb. I, p. ioi; alii Erìneus, XXHT, ^5".: J Campanula • aìdEryngium: campestre".* L. ;refe- E ri n us ' Li S pr engelio tòste ;> &IÌÌS ruht, clijus 1 adix adùlis, sed jam A?. Rapirnetilùs 1À,\\ V • •noniniisuest; —aliahigra,, XXlI, F.riophoroo, XIX, io. J Iguotum 8. | Eryngium cyametto* Sibili. —- bulbi genus. ' ;*J>V »in litoribus maris, ibid.-\ E. mori?- Eriphia, XXIV, io3.' j Stó dieta ab timum L. èp/cpeo, hirdo; li erba recent ioribus Erysìmòn, X3£iL, >5. **•* &ysimum incognita; quòd apnd nos irìoueìn yoeaiit, EristaKs (gemma), XXXVII i 58. XVHI, 22. | Ha?e non satis; Nap­ Erithacus, X, 44: • j Plitèriiéuiuis, de ster distiliguit. «tjiwcis duplex est quo Noster.hoc loco ùbiter àgU, eryshni genus : unum inter ftuges sive Mot a ci Ila PhcBnicurus^ no- nnmeraturn a 1héftplu;aste,>VJII, 1 stris rossignol de mujTaille-, ih mu- 3,-,. quod, ipso teste FliTdòj,;^*^'• ris d«egit, nec procul a doniìbus cnèm Latini vocavere, receiltiòres nostris pei* «staterà abest. Eritha- . autem Cameiiìiam sath-am Pars. cus, sive Motacilla rttbecttla -L. vulgo cameline; alterum medicami* vulgo rouge^gorge, hienre- quoque nilnis adseriptum a Dioseoride , II, prope domos habitat,, alias pi ice- 188, quod Mrysimum officinale L, nicuro band multimi absimilis , ita Vrd< Irio. ut eddem avis facile «credi: potue- Erysisceptrum* XII, 5a 5 vid. A spa­ rit, mutata paululum vèste latilo s. j . ,»'••••, Erifhalés,XXV, 102 ; vio\ Aizoum. Erysithales, XXVI, 85. ìpCnfcmEry- Erótyios (gemma), XXXVH., 58-. sithales Willd, ., Eruca, euzomon, XIX , 53 ; XX, 49. Eryìbinus, IX, *3, 77; XXXII, j Brassica Eruca L. ndstris.ro- 3i, 5o, 53. | E Sérranprum, Cwy. quette. — (tnscctum), XI,#7. | genere ; PeVèa scriba L.* . Satis bene delincatili- Papilio bras­ omnes, ut diana?, femina? cre.de- sica; vel raphani %. vulgo papillon bantur. Vid. Citane». . du efiou ou du ratfart. — eruca? piErythranos- , vid. Edera,,:'•;. ' j ., • norum, XXHI, *3o; vid. JPitfo­ E^thrpwnte; XHÌ> &4tf~ÌÌ&, Puni-

ca mpe. — (conlra erucas remedia), cum malum, tj, ,[ XVII, ^7; 44; XIX, 45, 58,«Te. Erj tbrodanus, ereurhodanus, r^ia, Ervilia, XVHI, io. | Pisum Oekrus, XXIV, 56. [Jlubfa lindo rum, L. Linn. nostris garance. Ervum, XVIH, 38. j Etvum 'Ervi­ Erythtòflr, XXI, €o$y$$.Trycìippn. lia L. **- «ry^hyos, XXivi^^ ; viti. Rha*.

Erynge, ervngion ,XXI, 56; XXH, Eflculus, XVI, 5f 6, 43,»50V79; 8 ; candida ; centumeapita, caule XVH, 34. | Quercus Escutasi. et radice in cibos receptis, XXH, Esox in Illicno, IX, «7. (An idem 9. | Alii Scolymum maculatttm L. is fueri^ cum lucio nostro jh:oc\itt, esse volunt, Bononiensibus eringio dubitabat CI. nostra» Guv.'w, et INDEX RERUM NATURALfffll.

sane hiè non ite magnus est, ut Exacon, XXV, òi.\*CHronia. Cen­ ìonféra possit cuni attilo aut si­ taurium 1. luro; Koildeletius stùfiprium spe Exebenus (gemma), XXXVII, 56* ciem intélligi censebat, Fluv. 178. Exedum, nodia, miliari*, XXTV, n5. Lucii tamen Esòces a Lumaio di- | Herba nostris inGègnite; cuntur. Exòcoetus (piscis), IX, 34; vid. Elesius lapis, XXXVI, 43-. ' Adoni*. Eugalacton, XXVII, 58 ; ^à.GlaiÈc. FàbaVXVHI, Sò^XH^. | Fola Eumeces (gemma), XXXVLI,58. — vidgarisMcench. — gra?ca, jotos, (balsami genus), XH;-54. XVI, 53. \ Lotus Ralica est Getti* Eumithres (gemma), XXXVIT, 58. auslrdlis L. nostris micocotdier ; Eunàcites, XXXVH, ••*$. | Qui. sopit vid. Celtis. Pra?uostere poster- cura**; adamantis cognoateu.* XXTV, 2, easdem illi vireVaUri-> r Euneos (gemma), XXXVII,- 58. buit quas lóto Dioscor., Iri7 « Eunuchioà, XIX ,38. .\ Lactuca! sa­Faber (piscis), zeus, IX, 32 ; XXXII, tiva} %. var. 53. j Plèrisqué idem videtur ac Eupàteria, XXV, 39. | Sprengelio Zeus Faber L. vulgo dore'e, pois- Agrimonia eupatorio L. aliis Eu- son Saint-Pierre; sed .sàxatilem patorium cartnabhiùm L. ' eum dicit Oppianus, Hai., V; i33. Eupétàioh, XV, 39 ; vifcDaphnoides. Fagus, XVI, 6, 7, 14, 73» 99» EUpJtiorbia ; euphorbium ($ùecus ejus) j XXIV, 9- | Fagus silvatica L. no­ XXV, Uì, ()i. | Euphorbia offi­ stris hétre; fagiuea %\am, faine: ci narum ' L. Far, XVIH, 19; YiA.^Adoreum. - Eupllii^nW, XXV, 40; vid. Bu- Faseoli, XVIII, io. | Phaseolusrtul- glbssoS. garìsli. nóstrìs haricot. Eu$1à, XXV, 81. | In MSS. quibus- Fel terra?, XXV, 3i; vid. Centau- dàm euclia. Quum apud Thfcoph'ra- rion lepton. '.'.-. stum ( Hist., IX, 21 ) Noster le- Felis aurea (ubi prò deo), VI, 35. gissèt anlirriiinon ad cómmendatio- | Felis Catus L. noslris cliat'iq- nemfama? prodesse, videtur vérbum mestique. — (de felibus), X, 83, «vUnav^ quod bonàm fàinam so­ 94; XI,36, 55,65. na^ prò piantai nomine aliud agens Femiua pudicissima, VII, 35. —- gens sine lilla femiua, V, 15.\— femina? eccepisse. qua? visu nocent, VII, 2. —ubi &jr-fyice, XXI, 71. | Junci L.';^e- semel in vita pariant, VII, a, i5, cieS? . — ubi septimó anno pariant, Eurotitìs (^mmaj, XXXVH ,'58. a2 VII, 2, 22. — ubi quinquennes, Eusebés (gemma), XXXVII, $8: Yu, . —fèminarum una (Laui- Euflièriston, XII, 54-1 Balsami1 ge­ 2 pido) regis filia»uxor , mater, VII, nus. 42. — iemiuas gigni Célei-ìus quam Euioinon, XX 49, vid. Eruca. } mares, VII, 3. — mutaci in ma- Evoiiymos, XIII, 3S. | Evonymus res, VII, 3. \ Nempe mares erant, europaus vói làtifolius L. nostris quibus tetro genitalia hactenus la- fusàin. 94 imw&x Mpw NATmALLIim luerant, ut pluries accidisse veris- pellanlur, XXIH, 70- ^@iiXttdì«)» simum est. — feminis regnata gens, XH, 12. | F. indica L. -r- Sue VX, a3. — cum feminis qui pas­ Miik (in mari), XHT, ,49. |>àp sim degunt, V, 8. ; \ v Ahyonii species ? ** r;v » Femur, XXVH, 56; vid. Rjubulum FHicula, XXVI, -37 ; vid. Potypo- femur. >. '-' dium. k ; - Feniculum, XIX, 56; X3Ìfy 9S. j Filix, XXVH, 55. wPteris, bjk?ch- A net bum Feniculum L.. nostris/è- •non, ibid. \Polypodium FdUx»mP* nouil; id maralhron appellat, Vili, l*. — .thelypleris, nyinphiea pte* 4i. ris, ibid- | Attyrium Fitfy-fernìna Feuum graecum, ;egoceras, buceras, Decand. buceros , carpbos , silicia , telis, Fiamma Jòvis, XXVIL, %!) ì>' flam­ XVHI, 3$> XXIV, iao. [ Trigo­ mea, qua? phlox, XXI, 38 ; vid, nella Fenum gnecum L. nostris item Pldox. .•*$• feiutgrcc. .':_, . Flos Jovis, XXI, Ìi. | Agrostemma Ferrum (de metallis ejus), XXXTV, fio* Jovis Linn. — tìòs, gaudìum 3$. '— ferri nucleus., XXXTV, 4-1. arborum, XVH, 40. —: flores (de — rtibigo, ferrugo, XXH, 46; fcis), XVI, 40; XXI, r s^tf. — XXIII, 79. — squama, XXXIV, flos «iris*, XXXTV/ à&. ' -«• • >*Ìfa.» 46. — Éerrum inficit magnes , XXXI, 4*^ •• "««. XXXTV, 4a. — e ferro medichile, Formica?, *$L, 36. [PluraSì quòque X^taMV,, 44- — ferro pluisse spon- species e ftnuaìanQ FPrmiearum ge­ giarum simili, II, 57. | Ferrum nere novimus*, — semina, madè- igftùf scoriosum fuit, quale debuit faotà imbre siccant, XI, 36. J esse subito ac turbide refrigera­ Qua? vulgo formicarnm ova dicitp-

timi. Tales ferri massas ductites, ;teir, verae suji* larva? qua* tunièis ex aere nonnunquam deeiduas, $w invotetav, similiteàinem quam- nostri hodieoum pbysici.probe co» dam babeni cum frumenti {jftànis : gnoscunt. Omnes meteorite) terrò unde credit um ftutàfa a^rtteckih maxime «Constant, et interdum loti , biemalem coramealum s^coarì et ferrei soni, de quorum- origine coogeri. -r+r quam diligeus percòn- uondum inter recentiores convenit. tatio ! ibid. | Hodi«eque npùnulli re­ Ferula, Xin, 42 ; XIX, 56. ( Femia rum natm alìum observatoresf et;ii communi* et F. meoides L. + *. qnidem peritissimi, asserunt for^ Festuca, XVIII, 44; vid. Sgtiòpt. cis facultatem non deessc , quid Fioeduls, X, 44 ; vid. Meìaneofy- sentiaut, sibi inviccm apeniendi ; phus. . :>•. coni* de earum cQ^quiw*P>;Hfr- Fàe«u, XV, 19; XXIH, 63. | Fieus BBR^ Recherches suiHes mmirs '$e* carica Lkin. et var; figaicr. — fourmis indigène*. -— formica? (in­ «gjptia, XIH, 14, r6. | W.Sy- die^) aurum ex caverna egerunt, comorus L. Ficus cypria, de tuia ibid. j Weltheimio jifdice, non Nosler, XHI, ì5, ppioris varietà» multum a plinjana narr&ttene re­ esse videtur : mora sui generis ap* cedi! descriptio cani* quem corsac INDEX RERJJM NATBRALuróM. ^5 Gmelinus appellat,.. nostris adive Fuligo,, XXXV, a5. | lfc«tr&.vulgo renard faune : et revera fieri,po - noir de fume'e* . *-*'_.- tuit ut canis iste, latibulum sibi Eullo, XXX, 3o ; vicL Seardfr&us. ìn aurifera terra effodiendo, aliquas Fulviana (nerba), XXVt, 5*j. j Re- metalli. parti»9ujas traxerit in : luce m centioribus herbariis incognita. errorique locute déderit; forte enim Fungus rubens callo, XXH, 47. j peregrini mercatores , nominum Hunc prò Agarico campestri Linn. quadam affìnitaie'deeèjm, de for­ nonnulli accipiunt. — candidus, mica ac>sepere<,rquod de quadru­ insignibus pediciilis,Siine.'kjAn,

pede . animali narratimi, fi» fuérat4 Agaricus procerus.Schceff. —suilli, ->— formìcar-um venenafnmrf^teus, ibid. | Bdtetus edulis Bulliard. .— XXIX, agViffid* Solipuga?. (in« glandiferis>arboribUs), XVI, Fra#a, XV, i8; %%&> Sol [Fraga- i3; vid. Agaricon. — Fungi (in ria Jaie*c.a Linn. fraisier* mari) / XIII,, 5o. \ Av^ljlfàatypo- Fraxinus, XVÌy 24 ,. A3'4 , 43, 79», rar'utn Linn. '< genus quoà Fàngiai 83 ; .XXTV, 3o*. | Ffaàìhms excel- nomine CI. nostras de Lamarck in­ siorh. etvar. fréne. signivi! ? Frons, putida, XVII,, 6. | Sambucum Gabalium, XIL,. 5o. ^Etiaihtìunc^ ut EbubUms.Linn. hièble, significali pliniano aevo, solo nomine eogiii- putanj;. (.- tum; nonnulli lamcn, Dalecampio Frulices et arbores (in mari), XIII, teste, benzuinum intelligi, ben- 4$. '| > Fttcprum, et Tdtlwpbytàrum join ; -vel' camphoram, camphre, (nosbrfe polypiers) genera quaedam suspicabanter. indicantur. , • ' % Gagates lapis, XXXVI, 34. | Nostris Fucus, XXVÌ, 66> Vid.- Pkycos. lignfte, bois biufflitneux,, eie. vulgo Fuci apium, XI, io, 11, 16, 18,; ìayet, jais ; bituniinosis affida.- XVH, 44., | . Vulgo bourdqns, Galaètites (gemma), galaxias, XXXVH, Apium. méllificarum Linn. màres, 59. aculeo destituti, quibus hic unice GalactiùV,XXXVH, 5g$ y\b...Leti­ labor est, ut feminas, seu reginas co gcea. alvei fecundeul , quod fit veruis &aìbaoum, XH, 56;.&XTV, i3. | mensibus ; fec un da t ione autem per- Gplbpnum L. acla, ab ipsis apibus trucidati mi­ Galena, XXXTV, 47; vena argenti sere pereuut. Antiquos non fefellit plumbique communi», XXXTV, eos ad propagandimi genus utiles 53. { Plumbi minerà (solfare' de esse, quum.pòster^animadvertat eo plomb). Cui semper aliquid argenti majorem fieri examiuum proyen- miscetur; vid. Molybdcena. •< tum, quo major in alveis *§ùt^iùt Galeobdolon , galeòpsis , galion , fucoruui multitudo. XXVII, 57. j Lamium purgu- Fulica,XI, 44- f Non Fulìcam atram reum L. •._,. i''*•> L. intellexit, vulgo foulque, mo­ Galeoa, XXXH, 12 , 53. | E an­ relle d'Europe ; buie enim non est nasano Squalorum genere. erista. Galeotes, XXIX, a8 ; vid. Ascalabutes. ESBEX RERUM &ATURALIU3VL Galerita, X 70. \ Alaudaicistata «Gejbtophyllis, XXX», ioa. | Hanc L. nostris cochevis, alouette hup-nonuulli eatudem habent cum Can- pée. nabi sofiva, L. nostris chanvre, «Galgulus, X, 36, 5o ; XXX, 28 ; \ Orientalibus banguc, ex qua 'po- vid. Chlorion. tus inebrìans hodieiium paratili-, in Galla, XVI, 9; XXTV, 5. | Galla- Perside usite&sinuis ;-alii cum sar- rum multa genera sunt glandiferis doa li erba comparali t, sive Rami ri­ arboribus adnascentia ; sunt turno- calo Philonoti Itetz. .quein-. Lattei res quos lancinationibus suis in- apiastellum et api lira risus «qgtfio- secta quaedam gignunt, maxime miuavere,. teste Apuleio, can.-vnr. Diplolepis galla tinctor'ue Oliv.Gem i tea (gemma ), XXXVH, 7 3. ex HjTnenoplerorttm ordine, Gal- Gemonides, ;pa?ahtidès (gemma?), licolamm gente. Oplìma? etiam- XXXVII,. 66. nunc galla? alepenses, e Quercu Genista, XXIV; 4o.^f Geniste jttn- Hemeride,. in Syria Qollecta?^ no- cea Lamk. nostrisgertèr d'Éjp(Qgn%; strates in QJ Cerri vèl JEgilópe — vestibus tiugendis uascejQS, < ibid. nascuntur. | G.tinctoria Lamk. \id.uieibusaniidMar- Sandaresus. tialenji adnumeratur ; e; cìupearum Garus vel garos, XXXI, 43; XXXII, genere? 53. J Piscis ex quo garum conficie- Gethyou, gethyum, XIX, 22, 3t. batur. j Plerique Ajlium Schoznoprasum «Gariopbyllon, XJI, i5. | Pianta du- la, nostris xik^uUl, inierpretantur ; bia; Sprengelio Vitex trijolia L. aliqui tamen A. ascalonicum L. aliis Piper Cubeba L. «r«ji etfam vulgo éciiatpte; minus bene. Mfrtus caryòjfhyllata L> Geum, XXVI, AI. | Geum urbanum Gasidaue (gemma), XXXH, 59. %. nostris benoùe. Gavue (im), X, 4*, Q5. | tfostri s Gingidion, XX, 16. ] Sprengellus mouettes, e Palmipedum ordine, Dattcum Gingidìum L. luibel; alii Laroram genere linuaeano. 2>, Visnagam L. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 97 Ginnus, Vili, 64. | Ex equa et mulo Glossopetra (gemma), XXXVH, 5g. nasci'ur. Gloltis (avis), X, 33. [ Quaenam ea Gith, melanthium , melanspermon , sit probe non constat. XIX,36,5a,53;XXT^7i- | ti­ Glycymerides, XXXH, 53. | E cha- gella sativah. nostris nigelle, nielle.maru m genere. Gladiolus, XXI, 38. — alter, cypi- Glycyrrhiza, XXI, 54; XXII, n. rus, XXI, 68. j Gladiolus com- | Glycyrrhiza glabra la. vel G. munis L. nostris glayeul. glandulifera Willd. Sprengelio te­ Gladi us, thranis, xipbias, IX, 1, a 1 ; ste. Quum in auctore gra?co t^nat XXXII, 53. | Xiphias Gladius L. prò crxhq>, lentisco, Noster legis- nostris poisson épee, espadon. set, perperam foliis echinatis gly- Glanis, IX, 67 ; XXXH , 53 ; gla- cyrrhizam esse dixit. nus, XXX, 45. | De siluro , IX,Glycyside , XXV, io. — paeonia, 16, 5i, Noster eadem tradit qua? pentorobos, mas et femina, XXVn, de jjlani Aristoteles, Hist. An. 60. | P&onia corallina et P. of- Vili, 20; IX, 37; unde CI. no- ficinalis L. noslris pivoine. stras Carter nullus dubitabat quin Gnaphalion , chamsezelon , XXVH, idem unusque piscis esset silurus 61. | Santolina maritima L. atque glanis; non Acipenser Stu- Tvfoiov, X, 3. | Aquila?species; Falco rio, sed Silurus Glanis L. imperialis Temm. nostris aigle royal Glans per Hispanias secundis mensis óu imperiai. inseritur, XVI, 6. | Aliqui Qtter- Gobio, gobius, IX, 83. | E Gobio- cum Balltkam L. esse putant. num Cuv. genere. Glastum, XX*ll, 1. | Isaii* tinctoriaGonger , XXXII, 53; vid. Conger. L. nostris pastel. Gorgonia (gemma), XXXVII, 59; Glaucion, XXVII, 59. | Glaucium vid. Curalium." luteum vel phceniceum Pers. teste Gossipium, XIX, a ; gossympini, Sprengelio. — ceratitis, XX, 78. arbores, XII, 21. ( Gossypium ar- | G. corniculatum Pers. boreum L. vel G. herbaceum, var. Glauciscus (piscis), XXXH, 53. | frutescens ; nostris cotonnier. An idem cum glauco? Gracculi, VIH, 41; XI, 35, 79, Glaucus, IX, a5; XXXII, 54. | 107. |. Corvus già n dati us L. no­ Non Scomber Glaucus L. ut ple- stris gè ai ; an etiam C. moti e dui a risque visum ex Rondeletio; sed L. vulgo choucas ? Sciama umbra L. noslris maigre, Gramen, XXIV, 118. — geniculatis ex CI. Cuvier sententia. internodiis serpi t, ibid. | Panie um Glaux, XXVII, 58. | Astragalus Dactylon L. vel Triticwn repens Glaux L. L. vulgo chiendent? — in Par- Glinon, XVI, 26; vid. Acer. nasso, ederacea specie , ibid. | Glires, Vili, 82; XVI, 7 ; XXXVI, Aliis Parnassio palustris L. aliis a. | Myoxus Glis Gmel. nostris Campanula Rapunculus L. noslris loir, e linuaeano Glirium ordine, raiponce ? quos nostri Rongeurs- appellant. Grammatias,XXXVII, 37; vid. laspis. IX. 7 98 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Granatum, XLH, 34- | Punica Gra- Ha?matites lapis, XXXVI, 37, 38. natum L. nostris grenadier. j Nostris peroxide, hydroxide de Grompha?na, XXVI, a3. | Amaran- fer; hématite rouge, brune, etc. tus tricolor L. teste Sprengelio. — magnes, sanguinei coloris, Gromphena, grui similis, XXX, 5a. XXXVI, 25. | Vulgo sanguine; | Avis pliniano a?vo non sat bene ha?matita? istius fragmenta, ignis nota. vini passa, magnetica virtute pol- Grues, X, 3o, 3i, 41» 4*, 54; lent. —- (gemma), XXXVII, 60. XVHI, 17. | Nostris grue, Ar­ | Non gemma, sed lapis ab ha?- dea Grus Linn. — grus minor, matite sanguineo , sanguine, non bibio, X, 69. — balearica , XI, diversùs. 44. | Non est Ardea pavonina Ha?matopus, X, 64. | Dua? sunt spe­ Dum. nostris oiseau royal, ut Al- cies quibus apprime conveniat pli- drovandus credidit, sed Ardea niana descriptio; nempe v Chara- virgo L. vulgo demoiselle de Nu- dritts Himantopns L. vulgo échasse; midie. — a gruibus infestati Pyg- et Ha?.matoptts ostralegus la. no­ ma?i, VII, a; IV, 18. stris huitrìer; neutri tamen pabu­ Gryllus, XXIX, 39. | Nostris gril- lum musco? ; an potius legendum lon ; Gryllus campestris et G. do- myisca? nam /tòte Gra?cis sunt et mesticus L. recentioribus bene noti, unisca?, et myisca?, e musculorum ex Orthopterorum ordine. vel mitulorum genere ( gallice mou- Gryphes, gryphi, VII, 2; X, 70; les); ostralegum autem conchyliis XXXIII, 21. | Gryphus, mythi- unice pasci notum est, cum vel allegoricum animai, quod Ha?morrhois (serpens ), XX , 23 , in Persepolitanis monumentis re- 81 ; XXIII, 12, 18. prosentatum videte est apud Char­ Halcyon, X, 47. | Accuratius a Phi- din , Niebuhr, Cora. Lebruyn, eie. losopho delineatur , H. A. IX, Gymecanlhe, XXIII, 17 ; vid. Bryo nìa. 14 ; Alcedo ispida L. nostris vulgo Gypsum,XXVI, 59. | Nostris chaux marlin-pecheur. Halcyonis nidus sulfatée, sulfate ou hydrosulfate nihil aliud est quam Zoophytorum de chaux; vulgo, piètre. genus, Alcyonium a Linmeo dicium Gyrini, IX, 74. | Ova rana? pa- ( aleyon, géodic, Lamk. ) ; buie riunt , in quibus gyrini (nostris cava forma, unde prò nido perpe- tétards) crescunt : his pedes ad peram acceptum est; haleyoncum cauda? basim ita nascuntur, ut quo id Noster appellai, XXXII, 27. magis isti adolescunt, tanto magis Halcyon avis non uidificat, ovaque imminuatur cauda, qua? demani sua in cavis litorum deponere solct. sphacelo soluta evanescit. Halia;etos, X, 3, 4, 5. | Falco albi- Hadrobolon, Xn, 19 ; vid. Bdellium. caudus, F. Ossifragus-atque etiam — badrosphaerum, XII, 26; vid. F. albicilla Gmel. nostris grand Nardum. aigle de mcr ; nam prò sexus a?ta- Haemachates , XXXVH, 54 ; vid. tisque differentia, tres eas species Achates. gignere videtur. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 99 Halicacabum, XXI, io5; vid. Trydi­ Hedypnois, XX , 31 ; vid. Cicho- noti. rium. Halimon vocant, XVH, 37. | Ex Helacatenes (pisces), XXXH, 53. J Theophrast., Hist, TV, 20. Qua ra- E quibus salsamenta parabantur. tione cytisum halimus necet, haud Helcysma, XXXIII, 35. | Scoria in satis constat ; an quod plus in eo argento. salsugìnis, ut tradit graecus auctor, Helenion, idsea, medica, nectarea, de Caus., V, 22? vid. Alimon. orestion, symphyton, XIV, 19; Halipblceos, XVI , 8. | Quercus XV, 7. | Inula Helenium L. no­ Pseudo-Suber Santi. stris attnée. — helenium e lacrymis Halipleumon, XXXII, 53; vid. Pulmo Helena?* natum, XXI, 33, 91. | marina*. Teucrium cretictim L. Halrnyridia, XIX, 41. | Crambema- Helianthes, heliocallis, XXTV, 102. ritima L. | Herba raagorum, fabulosa. Halus, cotonea, XXVI, 26. | Sym- Heliochrysos, XXI, 38, 96. j Gna- phytum officinale L. vid. Alus. phalium Stoechas L. An eadem Hammitis (gemma), XXXVII, 60. pianta cum holochryso, de quo Hammochrysos (gemma), XX XVII, 7 3. XXI, 24, 85? Hammoniacum, XII, 49; XXIV, Helion, XXIV, 35; vid. Ebulum. 14. | Plerique ad Heracleum gum- Helioscopion, XXVI, 42. | Euppor- miferum Willd. referunt ; aliqui ad bia helioscopia L. — helioscopium, umbelliferarum genus non sat bene vid. Heliotropium. notum , ex Tingitana provincia, Helioselinum , XIX, 37. | Apium vel Africa occidentali. — hammo- graveolens L. nlaci lacryma, metopion, XX, 75. Heliotropium, helioscopium, XXII, | E gummò-resinarum genere; no­ 29. | Heliotropium europaum L. stris gomme ammoniaqtie. — tricoccum, scorpiuron, ibid. \ Ha minoniacus sai, medicina? utilis , Croton tinctorium L. vulgo tour- XXXI, 39. ] Nostris sei ammo- nesol. niac ( chlorhydrate d'ammonia- Helix, XVI, 62. | Hedera Helix L. que), quem a vulgari vel marino var. — salix brevissima, XVI, 69. sale (muriate, hydrochlorate, chlo­ | Salix Helix L. rhydrate de soude) haud satis exacte Helxine, XXI, 56. | Ixine Theophr. veteres distinxerunt. Hist. VI, 6; IX, 1; Acarnagom­ Hammonis conni, XXXVII, 60. mifera Willd. — perdici uni, ­ Harpax, XXXVII, ti. j Succini co- ritis , , XXII, 19. | gnomen, quod folia, paleas, levio- Parietaria officinalis L. Vid. Par­ raque corpora vi electrica rapiat titeti itim. vel ad se trabat. Hemeris, XVI, 8,9.| Quercus ra­ Harpe, X, 96; vid. Ossifraga. cemosa Lamk. var. vel Q. Bal­ Hastula regia, vid. Asphodelos. lota Desfont. judice Sprengelio. iledyosmon, XXXV, 5i. | Mentka Hemerobion, XI, 43. | Phryganea sativa L. L. species. 7- ioo INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Hemerocalles, XXI, 33, 90. | Ex nata in capite statua?, XXTV, 106. Theophr., VI, 1, videtur esse | Collema nigrum Achar. nonnulli Pancratium maritimum L. Diosco- intelligi volunt. — scythica, XXVII, rideam vero hemerocallida," III, 1. | Glycyrrhiza asperrima Pali. — 137, Sprengelius eamdem habet serpenti bus minutis reperta, XII, cum Lilio Martagone L. 18. — herba? magica?, XXIV, 99. Hemionion, teucrion, splenion, XXV, Herinacei, VIH, 56. | Hemnaceus 20 ; vid. Asplenon. europaius L. nostris hérisson. Hepar (in mari), XXXII, 53. Hermaphroditi, VII, 3. | Androgy- Hepatitis (gemma), XXXVII, 71. nos, pi in iano a?vo indeliciis habitos, Hephastitis (gemma), XXXVH, 60. ex antiquis statuis cònstat feminas Heptapleuron, XXV, 39 ; vid. Plan- fuisse quibus ^uupTov solito longius. tago. Hermesias , XXIV, to2. | Herba ma- Heracleon, XXV, 37; vid. Nym- gorum, fabulosa. pheea. — siderion , XXV, i5. | Hermupoa, XXV, 18; vid. Lino­ Sprengelio Phellandritttn mutellina zostis. L. Sibthorpio Scrophularia lucida? Heroneon, XXII, 32; vid. Aspho- — belarle os lapis, XXXVI, 25; . vid. Magnes. — (pyros), XXVII, Hesperis, XXI, 18. j Hesperis tri- 74 ; vid. Lithospermum. stis L. Ileraclion, aphron , XX , 79 ; vid. Hestiatoris, protomedia, XXIV, 102. Papaver. — panaces, XXV, 12; | Herba magorum, fabulosa. vid. Panaces. Hexecontalithos ( gemma ), XXXVH, Iteraciium , XX, 69 ; vid. Origa- 60. num. Hibiscum , moloche agria, pistolo- Herba alba, occupans arva, etc. chia, XIX, 27 ; XX, 14. 1 Aliis XVHI, 44. | Qua? sit ha?c herba pastinaca sativa L. var. silvestris; pecori mortifera non satis conslat; aliis Malva silvestris L. an Euphorbia species, ut quidam Hierabotane, peristereon , verbenaca, opinali tur ? — apollinaris, XXV, XXV, 59. | Di oscuri dea in peristr- 17 ; vid. Hyoscyamus. — fulviana, reona, IV, 60, ad verbenam offi- XXVI, 57. | Recentioribus inco­ cinalem L. Sprengelius retulit ; bie«- gnita. — impia, XXIV, n3. | ran botanen , IV, 61, ad Verbenam Gnaphalittm gallicani Lamk. — supinam L. una autem cum hac lactaria , XXVI, 39 ; vid. Tithy- posteriori pianta, Salviam Verbe- 111 alus. — lanaria, XXTV, 104. | nacam L. a Nostro tractari vii* Gypsophila Strttthium L. — raercu- doctus animadvertit. rialis, XXV, 18 ; vid. Linozostis.Hieracia , XX , 26. | Crepis virens L. — militari*, XXIV, 104. | Achil­ Hieracitis (gemma), XXXVII, 60, lea Millefolium L. — mularis, 72. XXIV, n5; vid. Exedum. — mu­ Hieromnemon, vid. Erotylos. rata, XXI, io4;urceolaris, XXII, Humus, Vili, 69. | Ex equo et asina 20. j Parietaria officinali* L. — nascitur. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 101 Hippace, XXV, 44. I «Gra?ca sua nus semine coriandri, ad Seseli exemplaria adeo negligenter legit tortuosum la. Plinius et interpretatus est, ut Scy- Hippophaes, XXI, 04. | Hippo- tharum hippacen, qua? ex Hip- phyes Noster appellat, XXH, 14. pocratis, Dioscoridis aliorumque Aliis idem atque Hippophae Rha- testimoniis , caseus fuit equinus , mnoides L. vulgo argousier ; aliis plantam crederet, etc. Sprengel. » potius Euphorbia? species videtur Hist. Rei herb. t. 1, pag. 199. esse, quum succo lacteo et cathar- Gaseum tamen equinum hippacen tico hippophyes turgescere moneat vocari Noster ipse ait, XXVIII, Dioscorides, IV, i63. AnEuphor- 34. bia spinosa L. de qua dubitabat nippocampus, XXXII, 53. | Syn- Sprengelius ? gnathus Nippocampus L. vulgo Hippophaeston, XVI, 92; XXVn, lappo camp e ; vid. Cochlea?, 66. Carduus stellatus L. vel Calci- Uippocentaurus, VII, 3. | Nullusalius rapat Hippopfuestum Gaertn. fuit quam fetus equinus, cui natu­ Hippopheon, XXVI, 35. | Cuscuta? rali vitio ( atrophiam nostri vo­ europcea et Epithymum L. pluri- cant) superior maxilla brevior fuit mis pian iis adnascuntur, lino, ru­ quam esse solet. Historiuncula? mi- bine , thymo, etc. Poterio item spi­ raculi non parum addidit Phlegon noso h. quod Grseci »-TOÌC»V, seu Trallianus (de Mirab. cap. 34); v appellant ; unde rectius for- scilicet vitale fuisse monstrum ma- san hypopheon hoc loco scriben- njbus instructum, carne vesci so- dum. litum, etc. de quibus nihil Plinius Hippophlomos,XXV, 94; vid. Man­ qui hippocentaurum vidit. dragora*. Hippolapathum, XX, 85. | Plerique Hippophobas, XXTV, 102. | Achae- Rumicem Patientiam L. interpre- menis quoque dieta; fabulosa herba, lantur; an idem cum Bulapatho, quanquam nonnulli de Datura Stra­ de quo, XX, 86? monio, de Atropa Mandragora, Hippomanes, Vili, 66; XXVIII, 49. vel etiam de Euphorbia antiquo- | Coneretio quadam est in amnii rum L. cogitarunt. aqua nascens, quam, parte vix Hippophyes, XXII, 14; vid. Hippo­ edito, devorat equa, eodem vide- phaes. — altera, sine caule, etc. licet studio percita, quo cetero- ibid. Vid. Hippophceston. runi qnadrupedum femina? secun- Hippopodes, TV, 27. | Hominum gens dinas quoque vorare solent. Nullum pedibus equinis. autem hippomani veneGcium amo- Hippopotamus, VHI, 3g; IX, 14; ris inesse , monere jam supervaca- XI, 93; XXVHI, 3i. | Nostris neum est. hippopotarne ; Hippopotamus am- Ilippomaralhron, XX, 96. | Myrsi- phibius L. sed cui multa falso ad- neum (an potius smyrneumP) Spren­ scripta, ut pesfissus, equina juba, gelius ad Cachryn Morisonii, vel rostrum resimum, etc. qua? unice C. siculam L. retulit; altcrum ge- pertinent ad Anttlopen Gnu Gmel, ioa INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. unde verisiraillimum est primo de- Ionim renasci tradit, si vulneren- scriptionis auctori, quem temere tur eruanturve, dum adirne ihmt ; ceteri deinceps secuti sunt, dentes minime autem postquam perfecti tantum et aliquam cutis partem ante fueriut. —- hirundines gignuntur oculos fuisse, necnon aia ilopes isti us vere, IX, 74. | Hirundines hoc sive descriptionem, sive effigiem ita, loco posita? prò sanguisugis, sang­ ut ex duobus animalibus piane di- sue*. versis, unam speciem conuhxerit. Hirundo (in mari), IX, 43; XI, 94 ; Hipposelinum, olusatrum, smyrnium, XXXH, 53. | Non Exocastus vo- XIX, 3:, 48; XX, 46. | Smyr­ litans L. quippe cui nuli» sint nium Olusatrum la. nostris ma- spina?; sed Trigla volitans L. no­ ceron. stris dactyloptère, prseoperculi acu- Hippuris, XXVI, 83; vid. Equi­ leis valde metuenda, ut bene no- setum. vit Oppian. Halieut, II, 456. Hip pur us, IX, 24. | An veresitCo- Holcus, aristida, XXVII, 63. | Hot-- rypfuena Hippuru* L. vulgo do- deum murinum la. rade, amplius quserendum cense­ Holochrysos, XXI, 24, 85; vid. He- bat CI. nostras Cuvier. liochrysos. Hippus (in mari), XXXII, 53; vid. Holoschcenos, XXI, 69. | Schosnus 'Itrirtlt, ad verb. Cancri. Marìscus L. Hirculus, XII, 26. | Valerianaì cel- Holosteon, XXVII, 65. | Plantago ticce varietatem Clusius habebat. holostea Lamk. Hircus, XX, 37; vid. Capra. Hololburia, IX, 71. | Quid sit l>olo- Hirudo, sanguisuga, VHI, io; XI, thurium veterum non probe con­ 40; XXXII, 42. | Hirudo medi- stai; hoc, Ut usi reo in, iis animan cinalis et forte etiam H. sangui­ tibus Aristoteles adnumerat, Hist. suga L. nostris sangsue medicinale An., I, 1, qui, etsi non solo ad- et sangsue des chevaux. ha?rent, non (amen sese movendi Hirundines, VIH, 41, 82; X, 34, facultate pollent ; rursusque , de 35, 36; XI, 19, 55 , 79; XXIX, Part. An., IV, 5, holothurium ait 38. — (nidum) lutoconstruunt, etc. eo tantum a spongia differre, quod

X, 49. | Hirundo rustica Lr vulgo ha?c solo adlnereal : qnare cense­ hirondelle de cheminée. — alterimi bat CI. nostras Cuvier eas Alcyo- genus, ibid. \ H. urbica L. nostris num species subglobosas e Zoo- hirondelle defenétre; vel. H. Apus phytis intelligi, qua? facilius e tendo L. gallice martinet. — terlium ge­ efferuntur. ubi crescunt ac vigent. nus, ibid. | H. riparia L. nostrisHom o (ejus natura et miseria?), VII, hirondelle de rivage. — (chelido­ 1. — novem pedum et totidem un- nia) oculis pullorum restituunt vi­ ciarum, VII, 16. — minimus, stilo-, XXV, 5o. | Fabula in hanc duos pedes et palmum, ibid. — jam Celsus confulaverat, VI, 6 ; marinus, IX, 4 ; XXXH , 53; vid. erroris causam reddit Aristoteles, Triton. — (ex bomine medicina?), de Gener., IV, 6, ubi oculos pul- XXVHI, 1. — bomines silvestre», INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. io3 VH, 2. — aversis post cruraplan- Delphinium Ajacis L. quanquam tis, VII, 2. — pedibus equinis, nonnulli ad Vaccinium myrtillum IV, 27. — cubitorum quinum, referre malunt. VII, 2. — Hominum effigies mon- Hya?na, VHI, 44; XXVTH, 27. | strifera?, VI, 35. — silvestriuin Nostris hyène ràyée; Canis Hyqma tot genera, Vili, 79. — genus Linn. Hyamis utramque esse natu­ caninis capitibus , VII, 2. — Ho- raci olim creditum est ; errorjs cau- mines cauda villosa nasci, ibid. sam Philosophus indigitat, H. A., Hordeum, XVIII, io, i3; XXII, VI, 32, ubi ani mali bus istis sub 65. — spica? qua?dam binos ordi- ano peram esse vulva? non absimi- nes habent, quaedam plures usque lem docet. Qua? de continuato cum ad senos, XVIII, 18. | Tres spe­ spina colli rigore Plinius habet, cies hoc loco indicantur, nempe ha?c ab alio scriplore desumpsit; Hordeum distichum L. cui bini neque his omnino fides abroganda ordines in spicà ; H. sativum L. quum hya?nini colli vertebras ali- cui quatuor; et cui demum seni quando conferruminatas anatomici ordines, H. hexastichum L. -— mu- invenerint ; ankylosin hoc vitium rinum,XXII, 65. | Phcenicea ista vocant, quod hyaenis omnibus"com- herba non eadem est atque phoe- mune perperam nonnulli credide- nix Dioscor., III, 43 , sive Lolium runt. Cetera autem de sermonis perenne L. sed quod nobis eodem humani imitatione, color um muta- nomine est Hordeum murinum L. tionibus, etc. falsa esse jam nemo Hormenum, XIX, 42; vid. Aspa­ est qui dubitet. ragus. Hya?na (piscis), XXXH, 54. Hormesion (gemma), XXXVII, 60. Hya?na? (gemmai), XXXVII, 60. Horminodes (gemma), XXXVH, 60. Hydrargyrum, XXXIH, 41. | Dis- Horminum, XVIII, io, 22; XXII, tinguit Noster argentum vivum et 76. | Plerique Salviam Horminum hydrargyrum : iilud reperitur in L. interpretantur, qua? medicamini- argenti fodinis, purum, sine mix- bus anuumeranda potius quam fru- tura, et (luiduin , mercure vierge, gibus, ut Noster ipse ait, XVIH, natif; hoc autem lit ex minio (sttl- 22. fure de mercure) in pulverem re- Hyacinthos (gemma), XXXVII, 41. dacto, et ignis vi separatur, mer­ | Colore est subpurpureo virano p- cure factice. Hydrargyro eo eti- v > ergo differt a recentio- amnunc utimur ad inaurandomi rum hyacinlho, cui proprius color argentum, aes, etc. a nostris dictus, rouge orangé. Hydri, XXIX, 22. — marini, VI, Hyacinthus, XI, 38, 97. | Gladio­ 26. lus commuti is L. var. triphyllos Hydrolapathon, XX, 85. j Rumex Sibthorp. teste Sprengelio ; aliis aqua tic us la. idem videtur atque Lilium Marta- Hyoscyamos, apollinaris herba, alter- gon L. Delphinion, sive hyacinthum cum, XXV, 17. — plura ejus ge­ Dioscorides habet, HI, 85, quod nera : unum nigro semine, ibid. j NATURALIUM. 1Q4 INDEX RERUM Hyoscyamu* reticulatus L. — vul- Iasione, concilium ,.XXI, 65; XXII, gare candidius, ibid. \ Hyosc. ni- ag. | Non eadem videlur atque Ia­ ger L. — tertii semen irionis se­ sione montana la. an sit Convolvu- mini simile, ibid. \ H. aureus L. lu* sepìum la. ut multis placuit, am- — quartum genus molle, ibid. \ plius inquirendum. jy, albus. Iaspachates, t XXXVII, 54; vid. nyoseris, XXVII, 64. | Centaurea A diate s. nigra L. Sprengelio teste. Iaspis, XXXVH, 3 7. | "No&lmjaspe ; Hypecoon, XXVII, 68- | Hypecoum multas Noster varietates habet : procumbens L. smaragdo sirailem , jaspe veri de Hypelate, XV, 39; vid. Laurus prè; aerizusam, bleu celeste; ca?ru- alexandrina. leam, bleu; purpuream, pourpre; Hypericon , XXVI, 53. — chama?pi- sardam , sarde; violas imitatam, tys, corion, ibid. J Hypericum Co­ violet ; terebinthizusam , j'aune ; ri* L. Sprengelio teste, ex Diosc, grammatiam,flettri rouge à raies HI, 171 ; aliis H. perforatum L. blanches ; polygrammon , fleuri — coris, XXVI, 54. | Sprengelio rouge à ladies blanches; onychi- Cori* monspelìensis L. aliis Hype­ pu net ani qua? iasponyx , /'. onyx ; ricum Coris L. de quo supra. nives complexam, j. calcedoine à Hypochceris, XXI, 5i. \ Hyoseris fiocons de neige ; stellatali), j. onyx lucida 1. moucheté ; capniam , enfumé, etc. Hyphear, XVI, 52; vid. Viscum. Iberis, XXV, 49. | Lepidium Ibe- Hypocisthis, orobelhron, XXIV, 48; ris L. XXVI, 3i. | Cytinus Hypoci- Ibex , VIII ,79-| Capra Ibex L. no­ stis L. stris bouquet in. Hypogeson, XXV, 102; vid. Aizoum. Ibis, Vili, 41; X, i5, 40, 68. | Hypoglossa, XXVII, 67. | Ruscus Circa Pelusium tantum nigra, ce- Hypoglossum L. teris omnibus locis candida, X, Hypoglottion, XV, 3g; vid. Laurus 45. | Ibis nigra, seu potius viridis, alexandrina. est Scolopax Falcinelli* L. vulgo Hyssopum, XXV, 87. | Hyssopus of­ courlis vert d'Europe ; non jEgypti ficinali* , vel Teucrium pseudo- modo, sed etiam Europa? meridio- hr**opus L. nalis incola, et liane in Alpibus ri­ JTyslrix, VIII, 53. | Hysttix cri- sani fuisse Noster ait, X, 68. Can­ stata L. nostris porc-épic. Aculeos dida autem, non est Tantalus Ibis buie , quum cutem intenderei, mis- L. ut din ereditimi est, neque Ar­ siles esse antiqui falso crediderunt, dea Ibis Hasselq. neque Ibis can­ quippe quos viderant insequentium dida Brisson. sed Numenius Ibis, canum tergori infixos ; et boc sa?- sive Ibis religiosa Cuv. quam pri­ pissime accidere potuit, namque mus delincava Bruce, Itin. tab. 35, isti aculei facile ab auimahs cute TEtbiopibus abou-hannes, seu pére decidui! t. Jean, vulgo diclam. Cf. CI. nostra la, XXI, 14; vid. Viola. tis Cuvier Recherch. sur les Os- INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. io5 semens fossile* ed. 2, tom. I, cocco, XVI, 12. | Quercus cocci- p. CXT.I sq. fera la. nostris chéne au hermèf. Ichneumon, Vili, 35. J Viverra Ich- Illecebra, XXV, so3 ; vid. An- neumon L, vulgo màngouste, ich­ drachne. neumon; jEgyptiis nems ; et vere Immussulus, X, 8. | Aquila? marina? huic cum crocodilo et serpentibus pullus, sive aquila marina junior, internecinum bellum, quippe quo­ cui nondum albicat cauda ; vid. Ha- rum ova frangil voratque ; sed fa- liceetos. bulis appendendum quod de icli- Impia herba, XXIV, ir3. | Gna- neumone narratur, Vili, 37, per phalium gallicum Lamk. crocodili fauces, teli alienjus instar, Incendiaria avis, spinturnix, X, 17. immisso, et alvum erodente. — j Hanc nonnulli comparant cum Ichneumones vespa?, X, 95 ; XI, Corvo Graculo la. nostris crave ; 24. | Induslriam Sphecum L. in­ quippe qui, dum quidquid micat, diai tat, qui larvas insectorum, post- temere appetit, carbones forte suslu- quam vulneravere, defodiunt, ut lerit, mox propter nimium calorem propriis larvis in futurum alimenta eos omissurus, illaturusque incen- pra?beant. dium, ubicumque inciderint. Ichthyocolla (piscis), XXXII, 24. | Indica (gemma), XXXVII, 61. Hodienum ichthyocolla, colle de Indici!m (coloris genus), XXXVH , poisson, fit ex Acipenserum Hu- 12, 27. | Ex India hoc ad veld sonum Linn. vesica natatoria; sed Noster dicit ; quum teritur, nigrum non solum acipenserum genus, nec esse; in diluendo mixturam pur­ vesica tantum glutinum illud pra?- puree et caerulei mirabilem red- beret, quod vero simillimum est dere ; nude nibil aliud videtur esse, ex intestinis et cute piscium fere quam quod nostri indigo vocant, omnium confici posse. cognata hodienum cum veleri ap- Icterias (gemma), XXXVH, 61. | pellatione; id autemfit ex Indigo- Sic dieta ab ìtcrtpa, quod cora­ fera tinctoria L. Nonnulli tamen, ni une nomen morbo regio, et aliti quum inter a tra menti" genera Pli­ lurido, sive galgulo. nius indici quoque meminerit, le ter us (avis), XXX, 28. | Idem vi­ XXXV. 25 , significaci hoc loco detur cum galgulo; vid. Chlorion. crediderunt quod sinense atramen- Ictis, XXIX, 16; vid. Mustela. tum vocamus, encre de la Chine. Ida?a (herba), XIV, 19; vid. Hele- Inguinalis, argemone, XXVI, 58. | nion. An eadem sit cum bubonio, XXVH, Ilex, XVI, 8. — fert glandem, ibid. 19, non satis constai ; vid. Aster. J Quercus Ilex L. nostris yeuse. Intubi (sitivi), XIX, 39. | Cicho- — Ilicis duo genera ; ex iis smilaces rium Intybus L. var. silvestris, a Grsecis dieta?, ibid. Vid. Smilax. seu intubimi erraticum ; vid. Ci­ — sunt aquifolia-, ibid. | IlexAquì- di ori um. folium L. nostris houx. — omnes Inula, XIX, 29. | Inula Helenium 1,. (roboris) dotes ilex solo provocat nostris grande attne'e ; vid. Hdeuion. 106 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. lon (herba), XXI, 38; vid. Viola. Isidis crinis, XIII, 52. | Eumdem (gemma), XXXVH, 61. | An faciunt cum Gorgonia Antipathc sequentis varietas? la. e Lithophytoruui gente; vulgo (gemma), XXXVII, 29; vid. corail noir. Lychnis. Isoeinnamon, XH, 43 ; vid. Casta. 'limite, IX, 5i ; vid. Cancri. Isoetes, XXV, 102; vid. Aizoum. Irio, XVIH, io, 22. — irionem Isopyron, phasiolon, XXVII, 70. | diximus a Grsecis erysimon vocali; Aliis Isopyrum fumarioides L. sed Galli velam appellant, XXH, 75. in Europa non crescit? aliis Cory- J Irionem Latinorum, sive erysi­ dalis claviculata Decand. mon a Theophrasto frugibus adnu- Iton, XIX, 12. | Tuberis species. meratum , Hist. VHI, 3 , idem Iulis, XXXII, 3i. j Labrus Iulis L.

esse diximus cum Camelina sa­ vulgo girelle. # tiva Pers. vulgo cameline ; id au­ Ixia, XXII, 21; vid. Cham&leon. tem Plinius confundit cum erysimo Iynx, XXI, 107. | lynx Torquìlla medicaminibus adscripto a Diosco- la. vulgo torcol. ri de, H, 188, quod recentioribus Jaculus, Vili, 35. | GraecisÌKovT/*c; Erysimum officinale L. nostris videtur ex his serpentibus fuisse etiammine velar, herbe au •chantre. Iongis et exilibus, qui ramos spiris Vid. Erysimum. amplexi, arbores conscendunt, ut Iris, XXI, 19. | Iris Fiorentina L. poluber aliatulla L. plures Noster varietates enumerai, Jovis gemma, XXXVH» 61. macedonicam, pisidicam, etc. Il a - Juglans, Jovis glans, XV, 24; XVI, phanitis eadem nonnullis videtur 3i, 5o, 57, 79, 81; XVII, io, atque Iris biflora L. rhizotomos, 11, 18. | Juglans regia L, et var. I. angustifolia C. Bauli, africana, nostris tioyer. /. juncea Poir. vel /. alata Lamk. Juncus odoratus, XII, 48 ; XXI, 72. — silvestris, xyris, XXI, 83 | /. | Andropogon Schaenanthus L. — fa-lidissima L. mariscos, holoschoenos, XXI, 69. Iris (gemma), XXXVII, 52. j Irin | Schosnus Mariscus L. — oxys, aliqui comparant cura eo lapide ibid. | S. mucronatus L. — me- quem nostri vocant bodienum iris, lancranis, ibid, ] S. nigricans L. vel quarz hyalin irisé intérieure- — triangulus, cyperos, ibid- \ ty-- ment; eodem tamen nomine desi- perus longus vel C. rotttndus L. sou- gnant crystallos quasdam (quarz chet odorant; an et C. cornosus limpide), qua? certa ad solem incli- Sibth. ex Theophrasti Hist. IV, natione, sideris iraaginera singulis 11 ? — junci genus, euripice, XXI, coloribus distinctam, radiis re- 71. | An Junci L. species ?—junco fractis, ad verso in paride pingunf. palustri funes nectunt, XVI, 1. | Isatis, XX, 25 ; XXVI, 22. | Isatis Scirpus palustris L. t'mctoria L. nostris pastel. Juniperus (major et minor), XXIV, Ischaemon, XXV. 45. | Andropogon 36. | Juniperus communis Lamk. Iscluemott L. Sprengelio judice. et var. humdior. — vasta ha?c in INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 107 Hispania, XVI, 76. J /. Hispa- tantam magnitudinem excrescat. — nica Lamk. Vid. Brathy, Cedrus. lacertorum pugna cum serpenti bus, KSTTO/, Vili, 28. | KJ»6>V Aristoteles, VHI, 4*. | Lacertoj virides inteì- H. A. H, i.3, e simiis caudatis lige quos ophiomachos ob id Graeci esse ait, quas hodie vocamus gue- vocavere. — lacertis (lingua) bi­ nons, Kiì-aror ^Elianus habet ex Py- fida et pilosa, XI, 65. | Bifida thagora (de Nat. An.,XVH, 8), est, sed non pilosa. —' lacertus qui videtur idem atque Simia ru­ (in mari), XXXH, 53. bra la. vel patas Buff. Cepus Aga- Lacta, XH, 43; vid. Casia. tharchida? apud Phot. Bibl. ccx, Lactaria herba, XXVI, 3g; vid. Ti- cap. 39, ad Simiam Silenum L. thymalus. * vulgo ouanderou, vel aA-S. Hama- Lactoris, XXIV, 104. | De hac herba dryada L. referri potest. Ex CI. nihil satis constàt. nostratis Cuvier sententia, ÌUUTOÌ vel Lactuca, XIX, 38. | Lactuca sativa Ksltroe Strabonis, XVIII, p. 812, la. Plures varietates Noster enume- est e Papionum genere, Simia rat, astytida, eunuchion, etc. Me- Sphynx L. Ex iis manifestum fit conida eamdem habent cum L. vi- a graecis scriptoribus descriptam rosa L. picrida, cum Helminthia fuisse, sive cebi, sive cepi speciem echioide L. quanquam ad Picrin quam quisque viderat, ex caudata- asplenioidem L. eam referre non­ rum simiarum genere, quas vulgo nulli malunt. — caesapou , XX , k,tpit.oiri&t)>toue, ^cercopithecos ap25-. | Scriptura dubia ; pianta pellabant; Plinium vero, cui An- ignota. — tertium genus, isatis, nales pervolventi tcbirov nome* se­ ibid. | Isatis tinctoria L. var. sil­ mel occurrerat, temere nimis scri- vestris ; varietas sativa , pastel psisse hunc semel Roma? visum, cultivé, quartum est genus quo in- nunquam postea exhibitum. fectores lanarum utuntur. — ca­ Labrus (piscis), XXXH, 54- | E prina , XX, 24 ; vid. Tithymalus. linmeano Labrorum genere. Ladanum , strobon , leda , ledanum, Labrusca, ampelos agrìa, XXIII, 14. toxicon, XII, 37; XXVI, 3o. | | Aliis Tamus communis L. aliis Succus gumrao^resinosus e Cisto Vitis vinifera L. var. silvestris. eretico L. Labumum, XVI, 3i. | Cyiisus La- Laginem vocant, XXTV, 89; vid. burnum L. nostris faux-ébènier. Clematis. Lacerta, lacertus, XXIX, 38 , nostris Lagopus (avis), X, 68. ] Tetrao La­ lézards. — lacerti Arabia cubi- go pus la. noslris lagopède, vel per- tales, Vili, 60. | E genere Lacer- drix de neige, qui hieme totus torum , quos monitores appellant, albicat. Lagopus alius, de quo No­ multos cubito majores esse constat, ster paulo infra, eadem avis est, et testatili* ipse Philosophus, H. A. sed mutata (nempe .-estiva), ut Vili, 33. — xxiv inlongitudìnem aiunt, veste. — (herba), XXVI, pedum, ibid. | Solimi e Sauriorum 34. | Ttifolium arvense L. gente crocod il um novimus, qui in Laina, XII, 36; vid. Masticlie. io8 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Lalisiones, VHI, 69. | Onagrorum aliter in tei ligi pò test solis materia, pulii. quam metallica aut lapidea moles, Lamia ( piscis) .* IX, 40. ( An Squalus sive in totum, sive extrinsecus can- Carc/iarias L. ut Rondeletio visum dens ac liquefatta, nec liquefacta est? modo, sed forsitan in vapores re­ Laminili, XXI, 55 ; XXII, 16. j soluta. Jam pridem ÀnaxagOras ni- Lanùttm maculatum L. nostris ho- hil aliud esse solem quam canden- dieque ortie mqrte; leucen sive me- tem massam docuerat. — ex herba soleucon Nosté* appellat, XXVH, nascens, XXVn, 74; vid. Li- 77- thospermum. — lapidem in capite Lampyrides, XI, 54 ; vid. Cicin­ qui pisces habeant, IX, 24.— dela. mersum» protinus fieri pulverem, Lamyrus (piscis), XXXII, 53. | XXXV, 47. | Frequentissimo in Scriptura dubia. usti sunt apud nos varia ca?mento- Lanaria herba, XXIV, 104. | Gypso- rum genera, mortiers, e testis la- plùla Struthium L. teribusve coctis ac tusis, addita Langas, langurias bestias, XXXVII, calce (chaux maigre, hydraulique), 11. | Quartini ex urina fiebat ele­ qme celerrime sub aqua solidescunt. ctrum , sive succinum. — scyrium innatare, II, 106. | Laugurium, XXXVII, 11 ; vid. Suc­ Species quoque silicis, quarz necti- cinum. que, passim et apud nos reperitur, Lanifera? arbores, XIII, 28. | Gossy­ levior aquis et paulisper innatans; pium arboreum L. — lanigerae ar­ sed mox humorem coinbibit ac bores, XII, 21 ; vid. Arbor. dlmergitur. Scyrius lapis recte ad Lapathum , sativum et silvestre, XIX, pumices refertur, quorum origo 60 ; ru ine \ , oxalis, XX, 85. | lì li­ vulcania est, natura vero tam le- me x acetosella L. nostris oseille ; vis, ut innumerabiles sa?pe circa sunt tamen qui lapathum cantiteli - insulas Archipelagi fluitent. — la- num, seu silvestre ad Rumicem di- pides mortariorum, XXXVI, 43. varicatum ; sativum vero ad R. Pa- — ad pigmenta pertinentes, ibid. — tientiam L. referant. lapidum natura? insignes, XXXVI, Lapis fugitivus, XX^CVI, 23. — he- 25. — lapidibus pluere, II, 38; | raclius, lydius, XXXIII, 43. | Possunt lapides venti turbine, une Nostris pierre de tohche ; sellisi us trombe, in altura sublati, deinde est siliceus, ad probandum aurum recidisse instar pluvia?. Aliquando vel argentum hodieque utilis. — etiam, priscis ac remotis sa?culis, molaris, XXXVI, 3o. | Ex quo immanis grando prò lapideo imbre fiebant versatiles mola?; vulgo pierre accipi potuit ; sed plerique lapidum metdière , sive quarz agate mo­ imbres meteoris assignandi sunt ; lai re. — sarcophagus , II , 98 ; nostri vocant aérolithes. XXXVI, 27. | Sebi a us videtur Lappa , philanthropos , XXI, 64 ; fuisse aikalinis partibus pra?guans.— XXIV, 116; apariue, omphaco- sol esse creditur (lapis), II, 59. | Vix carpos,XXVII, i5. | GaliumApa- INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 109 fine L. vulgo gratteron. — cana­ Latace, XXVI, 9. | Herba magorum ria, argemon, XXIV, 116. | Non- fabulosa. mi 1 Iis eadem videtur atque phi- Lathyris, XXVH, .71. Euphorbia lanthropos; alii cum Arctio Lappa Lathyfi* la. nostris épurge. L. vel Caucali arvensi C. Bauh. Lati generis (pisces), XXXH, 54» [ comparata ; canariam simpliciter Perca nilotica Linn. vel Lates dictam, XXV, 5i, ad lappam hanc niloficus Cuv. variole du Nil. aliqui referunt ; plerique Panicum Lauriolis, XXXTV, 34- | Spodii ge­ Dactylon interpretantur. — boa­ nus. ria , XXVI, 66. | De hac non satis Laurus, XV, 39. | Laurus nobili* L. constai; an eadem cum lappa phi- et var. Delphicam Noster habet, lanlhropo, ut quidam volunt? An cypriam, mustacem, regiam, bac- potius cum lappagine, de qua caliam, spadoniam, sterilem vel XXVI, 65? ad Caucalim monspe- triumpbalem, etc. — silvestris, liacam C. Bauhin. aliqui retule- tinus, ibid. | Viburnum Tinus L. runt. vulgo laurier-tin ; vid. Ckamoj- Lappago, mollugo, XXVI, 65. | Ga- daphne, Daphnoidès. — taxa, lium Mollugo la. ibid. | Ruscus Hypoglossum L. — Lapsana, XX, 37. — olus silvestre alexandrina, carpophyllon, danae, est Irium foliorum, divi Jubi, etc hypelale, hypoglottion, idaea, ibid. XIX, 41. | An ex Dalecampio le- | Buse, hypophyllurn L. gend. triumphalis ? cymam hanc Laver, XXVI, 32. | Sion, ex Indice; silvestrem Caeaar ipse de Bello civili Slum angustifolium L. HI, 48, charam appellat; est Lesena , X , 83 ; vid. Leo. Crambe tatarica Jacq. quanquam Leda, ledanum, XII, 37; ledon , nonnulli de Brassica napqbras- XXVI, 3o ; vid. Ladanum. sica L, cogitar uni. Lemnia*(terra), XXXV, 14. | No­ Larbason, XXXIII, 33 ; vid. Stimmi. stris vulgo tetre de Lem nos, terre Larix, XVI, 19, 23, 38, 56, 73, sigillée ; vid. Samia. 74» 76» 79» XXIV, j 9. | Larix Lemonium, XXV, 61. | Statice Lì- europcea Dee. nostris mélèze. monium L. Betam silvestrem, li- Laserpitium , silphion, XIX , 15 ; monion, neuroides Noster appel­ XXII, 49. ) Caulis ejus magyda- lat, XX, 28? ris vocabatur; succus, laser, rbizias Lens, XVHI,-31; XXII, 70; lenti- Vel caulias; folium, maspetum. La­ cula, XXIV, 67. | Eryum Lens serpitium illud Ka?mpferus ad Pe­ la. nostris lentille. — palustris , rù lam Assam fosti dam la. re tuli t; XXH, 70. | Lemna minorL. vulgo Sprengelius ad Fer. tin gita nam L. lentille d'eau. alii demum ad Thapsiam Silphium Lentiscus, XXIV, 22. J Pistacia Len- Vivian. — alterimi genus, quod tiscus L. nostris lentisque ; len- magydaris, XIX, 16. | An Laser­ tiscina resina, lacryma, seu masti­ pitium ferulaceum L. ut Sprenge­ che, XII, 36; XTV, 25. lio placet? Leo, Vili, 17, 19, 23; X, 24, 62, no INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM.

95;XI, i, 63, 65, 67,86, 94, Alpibus candidus, VHI, 81. | Le- 99; 106, ni, n5. j Felis Leo pus variabili* Pali, qui niente albi­ Linn. — (leones) crispioribus ju- cai. — (marinus), IX, 72. J bis, Vili, 18. | Crispum hoc leo- Aplysia depilane L. qua? huino- num genus recentiores non norunt. rem aliquatenus acrem fundit ex Suspicatur tamen Schneiderus (ad organo genitalibus vicino. — in -ZElian.,TV, 34) ohm communi leo- indico mari lactu pestilens, ibid. num nomine vulgus esse complexum | An Tetraodon lagocephalus la. Felem jttbatam Erxleb. qua? Bris- Leucacantha, isehias, phyllon, poly- sonio tigre frisé, Buff. guépard; gonatòn, XXII, 18 ; leucacanthos, et sane quas de leone compactili, XXI , 56. j Carduus leucogra- brevi, pavidiori Noster hic habet, phtts L. post Aristotelem., H. A. IX, 44, Leucachates, XXXVH , 54 ; vid. non male in speciem istam qua­ Achates. drane — pugna, VIII, 20. Leucanthemis, leucanthemum, XXI, Leones, IX, 5i;XXXH, 53. | Can- 34;. XXII, 26; vid. Anthemis. crorum genus; vid. Astacus. — leucanthemon , XXVII, 98 ; Leontice, XXV, 85; vid. Cacalia. vid. Phalangites. Leontios (gemma), XXXVII, 73. Leucanthes, XXI, 104 ; vid. Par- Leontopetalon, rhapeion, XXVH, 72. thenium. | Leontice Leontopetalum L. leonLeuce- , mesoleucon, XXVlf, 77; la- topodion Noster appellat, XXVI, mium, XXI, 55; XXII, 16. | 34. Lamium maculatum L. Leontophonos, vni, 57. | Parvum Leuceoron, XXVI, 34; vid. Leon- animai, quo gustato , leu illieo topodium. exspiret ; mera fabula e Iibfo de Leucochrysos (gemma), XXXVIT, Mirabil. Auscult. excerpta. 44, 62. | Ad id nonnulli referunt, Leontopodion, leuceoron, doripetron, quod noslris quarz hyalin jaune. thorybetron, XXVI, 34 ; vid. Leon­Leucocoma, XIII, 34. | Punica} gra­ topetalon. nati variet. Lcpidium, XIX, 5i; XX, 70. | Le-, Leucoga?a , leucographias, synophi- pidium latifolium L. nostris passe- tes, gàlaetitis (gemma), XXXVII, rage. 5*9. Lepidotis (jgémma), XXXVH, 62. Leucographis, XXVII, 78. ] Pianta Lepton , XXV, 31 ; vid. Centau- duina, quam nonnulli ad Càrduwn ritan. leucographum ; alii ad Cerinthen Leptophyllon, XXVI, 46; vid. 77- majorem L. referunt. thymalus. Leucophthalmos (gemma), XXXVII, Leptopsephos , XXXVI, 11. | Por- 62. phyrita? genus. Leucopcecilos ( gemma ), XXXVII, Lepus, Vili, 81, 83; X, 84, 93; 62. XI, 54, 70, 73, 93, 94. | Le­ Leucrocota, Vili, 3o. | Antilope pus timidus L. nostris lièvre. — in Gnu Gmel. Vid. Hycma. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. in Libadion, XXV, 3i ; vid. Centaurion la. species ? an potius Polygonttm lepton. Convolvulus L. ut quidam putant? Libanochrus (gemma):, XXXVH, 62. Limonia, XXII, 43; vid. Scolymos. Libano!is, rosmarinum, XIX, 62. j — anemone, XXI, 38; vid. Ane­ Rosmarìnus officinalis la. — Vid. mone. Conyza, Cunila. Limoniatis (gemma), XXXVIT, 62; Lichen, XXVI, io. j Duo genera vid. Smaragdus. Noster habet, unum parvo caule, Limonion, XX, 28; vid. Lemonium. alterimi petris totum inha?rens, ex Lingua, XXIV, io8;lingulaca,XXV, Dioscor.,IV, 53; qua? ad Marchan- 84. | Scplopendrium òfficinarum tiampolymorpham L. referunt, var. Willd.— bubula, XVII, 24; vid. nempé marem et feminam. — li- Buglossos. chena appellant, qui limus arbo- Linostrophon, XX, 89; vid. Mar- rum, XXIII, 69. | An Physcia rubium, prunastri Dee. Sunt qui Plinium Linozostis, hermupoa , mercurialis, putent Xf*^Jfvat, scilicèt morbi ge­ parthenion, XXV, 18. | Mercu­ nus prò lichene pianta perperam rialis annua h. var. mas et femina. accepisse, ex Dioscor.,I, 174. Linum , granum gnidium, XHI, 35; Ligusticum, panaces vel cunila bu- vid. Chamèlcea. — ( sativum ) , bula falso dietnm, XIX, 5o; XX, XIX, 1; XX, 92. j Linum usita- 60. | Ligusticum levisticum. L. no­ tissimum L. vulgo Un. stris livèchè. Li pares ( gemma ), XXXVH ,62. Lilium , XXI; 74. — candor ejus exi- Liparis (piscis), XXXII, 53. j Du- mius, XXI, 11. | Lilium candi- bia scriptura. [, dum la. nostris Iis blanc. — ru-Lithargyros, XXVI, 64. | Seu spuma bens, quod crinon, ibid. \ L. chal- argenti ; nostris item litltarge. cedonicùm L. vulgo Iis orangé. — Lithospermum, aegonychon, diospy- purpurea liba, XXI, 12 ; vid*Nar- ros, heracleos (pyros), XXVII, cissus. | Alterum et tertium lilii 74. | Lithospermum officinale L, genus Noster habetj XXI, 39, nostris gremii, herbe aàx perles, qua? duo ad crinqn et narcissum — (semina) magnitudine ciceris, pertinere videntur. — .(e lilio) cavernulas habent, etc. ibid. \ Ex oleum, lirinon, XV, 7. his multi dubitàvere an altera hoc Limax, IX, 74.— limacis ossicu- loco pianta designaretur, nempe lum, XXIX, 36. | Nostris item Coyx lacryma L. • limace; Limax rufus , maximus, Locusta, caràbus,IX, 5o, 5i. | Pa- agrestis, hortensis, etc. ex tenia linurus quadricornis Fabr. nostris classe Molluscorum, qua? Qastero- langouste. — locusta? quaterna cu- poda dicuntur. bitaimplent, IX, 2. | Locusta? qui­ Limeum, XXVII, 76. | Ahi Ranun- dam et astaci ( homards ) trium , culum Thoram L. alii Doronicum immo et quatuor pedum non ita Pardalianches L. esse putant. raro inveniuntur. . Limodorum,XIX,57. | An Cuscutai Locusta? (insectorum genus), XI, 35. uà INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. | Nostrissattterelles; Gtyllus Linn. ptiaca faba j, quod et in Euphrate (Locusta Fabr.) ex Orthopterorum nasci tradunt, etc, non sat bene ordine. — serpentem, quum li bui t, distinguitur a Nympfuea Loto L. necant singula?, ibid. | Mera fa­ cui fructus in capite papaveri simi­ bula ; nec vermiculus locustas strau- lis; intus grana, ceu milium, etc. gulat, quae, peracta generatione, Lucani, XI, 34. | Lucani Cervi L. e ut pleraque insectorum, mo'riun- Coleopterorum ordine; nostris luca* tm*. — in India ternum pedum, nes, cerfs-volans. ibid. { Quaedam fere pedis longitu- Luca? boves, VIII, 8 ; vid. Elephan- dinem aequant; tripedalem nullam tu*. novimus. — deorum ira? pestis, etc Lucerna (piscis), IX, 43; XXXII, ibid. | Grj'llus migratorius, vel 53. | Adscribenda sine dubio est agyptius, vel tataricus , L. etc. molluscis aut zoophytis quae nitidis- hoc loco signifìcantur qui miser­ simiun in mari lumen effundunt ; rime agros Europa?, Asia? , Africa?- forte Pyrosoma Peronii. Diu cre- que infestant.— in cibo"grata?, ibid. diderunt hoc verbum milvi marini | Etiamnunc in Africa et Oriente epitheton esse, quum punctum post prò cibo est Gryllus li ne ola Fabr. milvum poneretur nullum ; unde Loligo, IX, 44, 74; XI, 87, 108; apud Ichthyologos Trigla Lucerna; volitat, IX, 45; XVIII, 87; male, nam triglarum generi nullum XXXI, 6. | Sepia Loligo L. no­ est lumen. stris calmar. Lupinus, XVIII, 36; XXII, 74. | Lolium, XXII, 77; XVIII, 44. | Lupinus albus vel hirsutus L. Lolium temttlentum L. vulgo ivraie.Lupus , Vili, 34, 83; X, 5, io, Lonchitis, XXV, 88. | Ex Diosc.,HI, 83, 94; XI, 36, 55, 67, 99, 109, 161, est Serapias lingua L. Spren­ ni. | Canis Lupus L. nostris gelio teste ; Sibthorpius ad Irin tu- loup. — inertes ( lupos) parvosque berosam refert, ininus bene. Africa et iEgyptus gignunt, Vili, Lotometra, XXVIII, 22. | JVym- 34. | Afris lupis eadem statura qua? phasa Lotus L. ceteris; sed hoc de Cane aureo la. Lotos, faba graeca, XVI, 53 ; XXIV, nostris chakal, intelligendum, cui 2. | Celtis australis L. nostris mico- lupi color, slaturaque non vulpina coulier. — Africa loton arborem major. — (lupi) qui cervarii vo- gignit, quam vocant celtin, XIII, cantur, ibid. J Felis Lynx L. no­ 32. | Zizyphum Lotum Willd. cum stris lynx, loup-cervier ; vid. Chama. celti Noster male confundit. — Jo- Lupus (piscis), IX, 24,28, 74,79; tus herba, XIII, 32 ; XXI, 59; X, 89. | Perca Labrax L. in medi­ XXII, 27. j Melilotus officinalis terraneo mari, loup; in Oceano, la. vulgo mdilut. — caulis in pa- nostris bar. — ex quo garum fa- lustrium genere, etc,XHI, 32. | ciuut,XXXI, 44. — (insectorum Nympfuea Nelumbo L. sive Nelum- genus) , XI, 28 ; vid. Araneus. bium speciojum Willd. (fructus Lupus salictarius, XXI, 5o. | Hit- ejus, A»yvir>fio( KÙttfjLOi, seu a?gymulus- lupulus L. vulgo houblon. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. n3 Luscinia, X, 43; XI, 112. { Mota- Lynx, Vni, 3o, 57; XI, 106; cilla Luscinia L. nostris rossignol. XXVHI, 32. j Quam priorem no- Lutra, Vili, 47; XXXH, 53. | Lu­ vere veteres, lynx oriunda fuit ex tea vulgaris; nostris loutre. India, Ovidio teste, Metam. XV, Lulum herba, XXXHI, 26. J Reseda 4i3 : ««Vieta racemifero lyncas luteola la. nostris gaude. dedit India Baccho. » vElianus, de Lycaon, Vili, 52. | An idem cum Nat. An.,XIV, 6, lyncas cum pan- Fele jubata GmeL nobis tigre chas­ theris comparai, nec non pilorum seur. guépard? fasciculum extremis in auribus ha- Lycapsos, XXVII, 73. \Ech'j,um ita- beresignificat, &Kp A TCL uro. Ket o-iovc. licum L. vàr. y monspeliaca Mori- Unde CI. nostras Cuvier nullus du- son. Sprengelio judice. bitabat quin fera lynx antiquitus Ly^hnis flos, XXI, 39, 98. | Agro­ dieta,Felis fuerit Caracolla. JSthio- stemma coronaria L. vulgo coque- piae quoque incola; postea autem lourde. — (rosa), XXI, io. | transferri faciIlime pòtnit nomen il- Nonne eadem cum priori?—agria, Iud in speciem hodiernam (nempe XXV, 8 ; vid. Antirrhinon. Felem Lyncem la. ) qua? in Pyre- Lychnis (gemma), XXXVII, 29. | naeis etiamnunc et Neapolilani re­ Sunt qui rubini speciem lychnida gni montibus degit. Vid. Chama. esse velint, rufyis couleur de ce-Lyron, XXV, 77; vid. Alisma. rise; ioni am vero qua? purpurara- , XXV, 35. | Lphrum

diat, rubis àteinte de pottrpre ; t Salicariam L. Sprengelius esse ait; quae cocco, rubis écarlate oulaque Sibthorpius Lysimachiam vulga- indique. ^ii propter vim electri- rem la. cam ad isffu%lapidis varietàtes re- Lysimachus (gemma), XXXVII, 62. ferre non dubitant, quem nostri Lytta, vermiculus in lingua ca­ dicunt tourmaline, indicolithe. , mini, etc XXIX, 32. | Hoc cre­ Lychnites lapis, XXXVI, 4. | Quem dit hodienum vulgus; peritiores au­ vulgo dicimus marbré de Parps : tem viri nullum esse vermiculum sive calcaire saccharoide, var. la- in lingua catulorum probe sciunt; mellaire (chaux carbonatée). sed ad frenum lingiue rabiosi cujus- Lychni'is, XXV, .74 ; vid. Phlomis. vis aniraalis abbidas quasdam pusu- Lycophthalmos (gemma),XXXVII,7 2. las existere, quibus, antequam Lycos (lupus), XXX, 17, 3o, vid. spontesrumpantur, exemptis, exi- Araneus. mitur, ut quidam putant, morbi Lygori, XXIV, 38; vid. Vitex. causa. Cf. Diar. univ. Scient. cecon. Lyncurium, XXXVII, 11; vid. Suc- Sept. 1819. cinum, — fieri ex urina lyncis, Macir , XII, 16. j Radicis magna? Vili, 57; XXXVII, i3 | Lyncu­ corticera esse Noster ait; haud ita rium istud nonnulli hyacinthi spe­ bene, si credamus Sprengelio, cui ciem esse existiraant ; alii vero, pro­ macir nihil aliud videtur, quam pter vim electricam, ad gemmam membranaceum nucis moschata? retulere tourmaline hodie dictam. tegmen (botanici aride vocant, vulgo IX. 8 n4 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. macis), sive pars fructus Myri* Malope,XX, 84; vid. Malva. sticce moschatai L. noslris musca- Maltha, II, 108. | A naphtha non dier. CI. nostras de Jussieu (Dict. differì, nisi quod solidior est, picis des Scienc. nat. tom. xxvn, p. 484) instar, linde et pissasphalta cogno­ hanc arborem significai^ suspicatur minatile qua? Soulamea rex amaroris a Ruin- Malum (sive malus, XII, 7; XVI, 59) phio, vel qua? dicilur a Commer- assyrium, citreum, medicum, XV, sonio Polycardia; sed earum ar- 14, 33; XXIII, 56; ci tri arbor, borum fructus nondum satis inno- XIII, 3i. | Citrus medica L. no­ tuerunt. stris citronnier. — cotoneum, cy- Madon, vid. Vitis alba, XXIII, 16. donium, lanatum, slrutheum, chry- Maena (piscis), IX, 42 ; XXXH ,53. somelon, XV, io, 14. | Cydonia | Sparus Marna la. Narbonensi- vulgaris Lamk. var. piriformis j?t bus mendole; Italis menola. maliformis Mill. nostris cognassier. Magnes lapis , sideritis, heracleos, — persicum, XV, 11. | Amygda- XXXVI, 25. | Nostris fer oxidulé lus Persica L. nostris pécher. — magnèlique, minerà ferri cujus punieum , granatimi, mala leuco- plureS noni ut varietatès, compacte, cocca, erythrococca, XIII, 34; granuleux, laminaire, amorphe , XV, 34; XVI, 34. | Punica Gra- titanifere, etc. vulgo aimant. — natum 1,. nostris grenadier ; flos ha?matiles, ibid. vid. Hasmatites.— ejus, balaustium; fructus cortex, templum magnete concamerare,. malicorium. — terra;, erraticum, XXXIV, 42. XXV, 54; XXVI, 56. | Arislolo- Magydaris, XIX, i5, 16; vid. La­ chia rotunda L. —jnala (eorum serpitittm. genera et medicina eV iis), XV, Maia?, IX, 5i. Eas multi cum Can­ i5; XVI, 42, 46, 5o; XXTII, cro Maia L. comparaverunt ; alii 54. | Pirus Malus L. et var. no­ cum Inacho cornuto Fabr. Liben- stris pommier. tius CI. nostras Cuvier ad Cancros Malva qua? unum caulem habet, Paguros L. referebat, nostris pou- XX, 84. | Hanc eamdem esse cum parts. Cf. Arist.,H. A. IV, 2; de Malva Alcea L. nonnulli putant; nec Part. An. TV, 8. non cum malva sativa veterum ; sed Malache, XX, 84; vid. Malva. — haec potius ad malopen, sive M. sil­ maldacon, XII, 19; vid. Bdel- vestrem L. referenda est; malache, littm. de qua Noster ibid. est M. rotun- Mal icori uni, XXIII, 57. j Mali pu­ difolia la. — altha?a, plistolocia, nici cortex. ibid. | Althcea officinalis L. no­ Malobathron, XII, 5g; XIII, 2; slris guimauve. — arbor in Maurc- XXIII, 48. J Plerique folium esse tania, XIX, 22. | Qua? ea sit, dc- putant Lauri Cassia; L. vel L. Ma- scriptione manca, defìniri non licet. lobatliri Lamk. quod est maloba­ — malvas arborescere septimo thron ofiicin. sed amplius nonnulli mense, ibid. \ Lavatera arborea inquirendum judicant. L. vel aff. spec. ' INDEX RERUM NATURAL1UM. n5 Mana?, IX, 69; manon, ibid. \ crelio, licet orientalibus margaritis Spongiarum genus. longe cedat, non sine pretio est. — Mandragoras, circaeum, Vili,-4*» arabicis margaritis concham esse niger femina; mas candidus, arsen, similem pedini insecto, IX, 56. | morion, hippophlomon, XXV, 94. ^.n Spondyli la. species? j Atropa Mandràgora la. est hc- Mariscos, XXI, 69; vid. Juncus. dieque Qfficin. mandragora mas, Marmaritis, XXIV» 102 ; vid. Aglàó- flore albido ; femina flore subca?ru- pholis. leo, purpurascente. Neutri caulis Marmor carystium, IV, 21.—chium, est, apiid Dioscoridem, IV, 76; V, 38. — luculleum, XXXVI, 2. quod de caulibus Noster scripsit, — maculosum, XXXVI, 5. — can- ex Theophrasto desumpsit ; qua- didum e Paro, XXXVI, 4. — mar- proptér multi hoc loco cum priori morum genera et colores, XXXVT, specie contendi putant A. Bellado- 11. — marmorum scalptores, nam L. nostris belladone, de qua XXXVI, 4.

gra?cus auctor, Hist. VI, 2. Maron, XHV53. | Teucrium Ma- Manicon, XXI, io5; vid. Trychnon. ron L. Mantichora, Vili, 3o, 45. 1 Dum Marrubi um , 1 inostrophon, prasion, fabulosam de fera ista narrationem philochares, XX ,89.—candidimi, a Ctesia mutuaretur Philosophus, ibid. | Marrubium vulgare la. — H. A. II, iu fidem ipse suam non nigrum, ibid. j Ballota nigra L. Obstrinxit ; et revera nihil aliud est Maspetum, XIX, i5; vid. Laserpi- mantichora quam mythicum sive tium. hieroglyphicum emblema, quod ho- Massaris, XII, 61; vid. OEnanthe. dieqùe videre est in ruderibus per- Mastiche acanthice, XXI, 56; vid^ sepolitanis. Conf. Cora. Lebrun, Helxine. — clùa, XXFV, 74 ; vid. Itiner. persie lab. 124. Pausa- Lentiscus. — quae e spina fit in In­ nias, lib. IX (Boeotic.), commentis dia atque Arabia, laiuam vocant, locum dedisse ait tigrim male ri­ XII, 36. | Quaenam sit ea non satis sani aut agnitam ab iis quos per- constai. — ex herba radice folia terruerat. emittente et carduum, eìc.,ibid. | Marga, XVII, 4. j Nostris marne ar- Est Acarna gummifera "Wild.;vid. gilcttse, marne calcaire; quarum Helxine. usus hodieque frequens; pra?cipue Mecon, XX, 80; vid. Tithymalus. ad posteri or em referri debent, — aphrodes, meconion, XXVII, quas Noster cnumerat, vàrietates. 93; vid. Pepli*. — meconis, XX, Margarita?, IX, 54, 55, 56; marga- 26; vid. Lactuca. ri ti fera? concha?, XXXH, 53. | Meconites (gemma), XXXVH, 63. Mytilus margaritiferus L. vulgo Medea (gemma), XXXVH, 63. pintodine, aronde aux perles. — Medica ,*XLV, 19; vid. Hetenion. — britannica?, IX, 57. | Amneslacm- (inter legumina), XVHI, 43. J que septentrionales plerique Myùm Medicago. sativa Linn. nostris lu- alunt margaritiferam L. cujus con- zerne, 8. ii 6 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Medicum (malum), XV, i4> vid. Ma- videtur, non tamen confundenda lum. cum nostràte ficedula, sive sycal- Medion, XXVH, 79. | Campanula lide, qua? est Alauda (Anthus Medium L. conf. Dioscor.,IV, 18. Bechst. ) pratensi* Gmel. nostris Sibthorpio est C. laciniata Linn.* farlouse, vinette, becfigue. Melanaetos, Valeria, X, 3. | Totidem Melancranis, XXI, 69; vid. Juncus. verbis describitur a Philosopho, Melandrya, IX, 18. | Exorcynosive H. A. IX, 33. E CI. nostratis Cu­ majore thynno salsamente. vier sententia, non is falco est, ut Melanspermon, XX, 71; vid. Ùith. plerique crediderunt, quem nostei Melanthemon, XXII, 26; vid. An­ vocant aigle commuti (Falc.fulvus, themis. melanaetos, niger Gmel.), sed Melanthion,XX, 71 ; vid. Gith. Pale, navius, et maculatus Gmel. Melànurus (piscis), XXXII, 8, 53. | (Aquila melanaetos Savig.), petit Spartts (Oblada Cuv.) Melànurus aigle tacheté Buffon, cujus femina, Linn. quum senior fit, fere tota nigrescit, Meleagrides (aves), X, 38, 74. | Non paucissimis tantum interjectis ma- intelligitur gallo-pavo, vulgo din­ culis, qua? in juniori numerosiores don, quem meleagridis nomino conspici solent. Hanc quoque spe­ Linna?us insignivit, sed Numida ciem vulgo vocant aigle criard, Meleagris L. nostris pintadc; avis quia videlicet in eam haud ita bene africana, pugnax, veteribus bene translatum est clangi vel planci nota, qua? post Lusitanorimi iti— cognomen, quod ad morphon per- nera, ex Africa in Europam denuo tinet. transmigravit, et nunc apud nos Melamphyllum,XXH, 34 ; vid. Acan- cicurata vivit. thos, Melianthum,XXI, 38 | Ignota herba; Melampodion, XXV, 21; vid. Elle- an melati ioti ex Theophr. Hist. VI, horum. 7, legendum sit, multi dubitant. Melancoryphus, X, 44, 79. | Hunc Melichloros (gemma), XXXVII, 73. cum* fìcedula formam coloremque Melichros (gemma), XXXVH, 73. mutare crediderunt antiqui; falso : Melichrysi (gemma?), XXXVIt, 45. duobus enim istis nominibus //.*- Melilotos, sertula campana, XXI, 18, \&yx.opvcpu> nempe et o-ux.a.wiì'i,29,37 , 87. | Melilotus officinali* unam avem significari adnotat CI. Dee aliis M. italica vel M. eretica Cuvier (post Aristotelem, H. A. IX, Pers. 49), id est, Muscicapam albicollem Melinum, XXXV, 12. ] Coloris ge­ Temm. vulgo gobe-mouche à col­ nus.— (unguentum), XIII, 2. | E lier, cui verno tempore ex albo Cydonia vulgari.Lamk. nigroque colos; a ter videlicet capitis Meles, VIH, 3o, 55, 58.) Ursus veriex, et candidum monile, unde Mele* Linn. nostris blaireau ; fa- buie melancorypho nomen. Elapsa bulosum quod Noster ait, su l'Ila ta: autem coilus tempestate,fusc a obs- cutis distentu canum morsus eum curaque fit, nec jam eadem esse arcere. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM 117 Melissophyllon, melittaena, apiastrum, Mesomelas (genoma), XXXVH, 63. XX, 45; XXI, 29, 86. | Melissa Mespila, XV, 22 ; XXIH,73. — tria officinali* la. vulgo melisse. genera, anthedon, set ama, XV, Melitis (gemma), XXXVH, 73. 22. ] Anthedon Mespilus est Aza- Melitites lapis, XXXVI, 33. rolus vel Sorbus torminalis Lamk. Melopepo,XIX, 23; vid. Pepo: setania, Mespilus coloneaster L. —• Melothron, XXI, 295 vid. Viti* alba. lertium genus, gallicum, ibid. \ Memecylon (fructus), XV, 28; vid. An Cratwgus oxyacantha L. nostris Arbutus. Aubépine? Memnonia (gemma), XXXVII, 63. Metopion, XII, 49; vid. Hammo- Memnonides (aves),X, 37. | De his niacum, ambigitur; quum tamencertis tempo­ Meum , XX , 94. ] Athamanta Mat­ ribus ad Memnonis tumulum, haud tinoli Jacq. procul a mari, certatum venirent, Miliaria (herba), XX, 78. | Sprenge­ fabulam credibile est ortam fuisse lio est Panicum verticillatum Ifit a Tringis pugnacibus L. noslris aliis Cuscuta europaa la. combattans; mares enim veris in ilio Militaris (herba), XXIV, 104. j acrius inter se pugnare notum est. Nonnulli eamdera putant cum etni­ Menta, mintha, XIX, 47; XX, 53. sca herba, sive mille-folio de quo | Menta saliva la. Hedyosmon Noster, XXIV, 95 ; Achillea Mille- Noster appellat, XXXV, 5i.— folium la. silvestris, mentastrum, XX, 2 5. 1 Milium, XVIII, io, 25, 26, 45, 5o, Menta silvestris L. 66, 73; XXII, 62. | Panicum ita- Mercurialis herba, XXV, 18. | Mer­ licum la. curiali s annua L. Millefolia, XXV, 19; vid. Achilleos. Mergi,X, 48; XI, 79. — (devorant) —millefolium, XXIV, g5 ; vid. My- qua? cetera? aves reddunt, X, 65. riophyllon. | Id Tacere falso credilur Lartts pa- Millepeda, centipeda, multipeda ; oni- rasiticusla. vulgo labbe. - scon, tylon Gra?ci vocant, XXIX, Merois, XXIV, 102; vid. JEthiopis. 39. | Eruca quaedam erat multipes, Merops, X, 5i. | Merops apiasterL. hirsuta, venenata, seps cognomi­ nostris guépier. nata , quam Noster ab onisco, sive Menila (piscis), XIX, 20. J Labrus tylo, sive porcellione, nostris clo- Merula Gmel. porte ( Oniscus muratili*, sive asel­ Merula (avis),X, 4»> 54, 56, 74, lus, sive armadillo), distinguere 96. | nostris merle; Turdus Merula sat bene hoc loco non videtur. Linn. — ubi merula? candida?, X,, Miltites lapis, XXXVI, 38 ; vid. Hce- 45. j Varietas luce individua est; matites. raro quidem, ubique tamen visa. Milton, XXXHI, 3o. J Nostris hy- Meryx, XXXII, 53; vid. Scarus. droxide de fer, ocre rouge. Mesoleucon, XXVH, 77; vid. Leuce. Milvago, milvus (piscis), IX, 43. | —mesoleucos( gemma), XXXVH, Ovidius, Halieut. v. 96 : «< nigro C3. tergore milvi. •• Ttigla Hirundo L, xi8 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. wilgoperlon, forje inlelligiter, cui Mollugo (lappago), XXVI, 65. | Go> tergus subftiscum, pectoralesque lium Mollugo la. pinna? in eam magnitudinemabeunt, Moloche agria, XX, 14; vid. Hibi- ut volare posse videatur; forte etiam scùm. Exoccetus volilans L. cui tergus cae- Molochites (gemma), XXXVII, 36. ruleum ? | Nostris malachite, hydrocarbo- Milvus (avis), X, 12, 96; XI, 75. nate veri de cuivre. | Falco Milvus Linn. nostris mi- Molon, syron, XXVI, 19; vid. lan, Moly. Mimmulus, vid. Nummulus, Moly, XXV, 8. | Al lium nigrum L. Minium, XXXHI, 37. — celeber- et monspessulanum Gouan. judice rimum ex sisaponensi regione, Sprengelio. Dioscorideum /A«XU,III, XXXIII, 37. | Exstat hodienum 54, molon Noster appellat, XXVI, in Booti ca, Andalousie, minerà il la 19; Allii Dioscoridis nomine Sib- (mine d'Almaden) minii, cinabre thorpius insignivi!. — halicacabon, natif, mercure sulfuré. vid. Cinna- XXI, io5 ; vid. Trychnon. , hydrargyrum. —alterimi ge­ Molybdiena, XXXIV, 53. | Moly- nus in plumbariis metallis, ibid. \ bda?ua? appellatone Noster compre- Nobis quoque dicitur minium,plomb hendit tum veuam plumbi argenti- oxidé rouge. que communem, quam galenam Mintila, XIX, 47; vid. Menta. vocat, XXXIII, 3i (nostris quoque Minyanthes, XXI, 3o, 88. | Sive galène, sulfure de plomb); tum aspbaltion ; Psoralea bituminosa L. plumbi recrementum, quod apud Minyas, XXIV , 100 ; vid. Cory- nos dicunt protoxide de plomb, sidia. litharge. Misy,XIX, 12. | Forte Tuber nivettm Molybdoma, plumbago, XXV, 9. | Desfont. Plumbago europea L. nostris den- Misy, XXXTV, 3i. | Sive calcali- teia ire. tlumi, nobis sulfate de cuivre, cou­Molybditis, XXXIII, 35. | Spumam pcrose biette, vitriol. Vid. Chal- argenti Latini dixere; vulgo litharge. citcs. Vid. Argentum. Mithrax (gemma), XXXVII, 63. Monedula, X, 41; XVII, 22. \ Cor- Mithridatia, XXV, 26. | Etythro- vus Monedula L. nostris chottcas. nium den* conisi, teste, postAti- Monoceros, Vili, 3i. | Plura recen- guillaram, Sprengelio. senturapud anliquos animalia /uovo- Mituli, IX, 61, 74; XXXH, 53. | Ktp nera. : nempe asinus indicus, cquus

Mitylus fdnUs Linn. nostris moules. m unicornis, l>os item unius coniti, Molaris lapis, XXXVI, 53; vid. La­ immo et solipes; quos tres, collalis pis.— pyrites, XXXVI, 3q; vid. veterum testimoniis, ad rhinocerola Pyrites, sine dubio referendos CI. nostras Molemonium, XXVT, 25. | Scriptura Cuvier pronimiiavit ; monoceros dubia; an Icntonium legere satius proprie dictus, fissipes, magis cliam est? quam superiores, ad rbiuocerolis INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 119 effigienti accedit ; oryx, de quo No­ Mediterraneo quoque mari, sed non ster, Vili, 53 , est Antilope Oryx ita frequem invenitur. Pali. Vid. Oryx. Multipeda, XXIX, 3g; vid. Mille- Morio, pramnion (gemma),XXXVH, peda. 63. Mulus, mula, VHI, 69, noslris mulet, Morion, XXV, 94 ; vid. Mandrago­ mule^—id animai esse sui generis ra*. — halicacabum, XXI, 1 o5 ; ( in Cappadocia ), ibid. | Equus vid. Tfychnon. Hemionus Pallas. a .Tataris dzigge- Morochites (gemma), XXXVII, 63. fó/dictus, mulo similis, hodienum Morphnos, X, 3. J Percnos, plancus, in Asia?*desertis reperilur. anataria quoque dici tur; hunc ple­ Muraena, IX, 14, 35, 37, 3g, 48, 79, rique eumdem putant cum Falcone -81. | Murena helena L. nostris naivio Gmel. vulgo petit aigle; quoque murène.—exeunt in terram quanquam de F. Haliceeto L. no­ muraenae, IX, 35. j Propter bran- stris balbusard, cogitali posset; sed chialium foraminum angustias, mu­ Ine piscibus, non avibus aquaticis raena? anguilla.-que possuut aliquan- inimicus. diu in sicco vivere, quod jam Morus, sapientissima arborum, XVI, pridem observaverat Theophrastus 41; XXIII, 71., | Morus nigra L. (in fragmento de Piscib. in sicco nostris mùrier noir. — mora in degentib.) ; muraenis enim, quidquid ^gypto et Cypro, XXIII, 70. | Noster contradicat, IX, 37, sicut Ficus Sycomorus L. anguillis, branchia? sunt, sed ostiolo Mosceuton, XXI, io; vid. Rosa. arctiore, et operculis sub cute la- Motacilla (avis), XXXVH, 56. | tentibus, miniinis, ita ut vix aspici Eamdem hanc habent cum Mota­ queant, virique rerum natiiralium cilla alba seu flava L. vulgo lavan- peritissimi, ut CI. nostras Lacèpède, dière, bergeronnette. eas existere negaverint. Mugil, IX, 9, 21,26,67,88; X, 89; Muraljs herba, XXI, 104; vid. Par- XXXII, 53. | Mugiles L. intelli- llienium. guntur, vulgo muges, mulets, quo • Murices, IX, 52, 60, 74. | Univalves rum non unam speciem habent conchas in tei ligi t, spinosas, cras- nòstra maria, cephalus, capito, siores. , elido, etc. Murrhina, XXXVII, 7. | MuiThinc- Mula, Vili, 69; nostris mule; vid. runi materiam id esse aliqui credi­ Mulus, derunt quod nostrates vocant por- Mularis herba, XXIV, 115; vid. Exe- celaine; mine vero apud peritissimes dum. \ mineralogia? auctores constat nibil. Muliones, XL, 19; XXX, 53. | E aliud fuisse quam quod vulgo dicunt culicum genere, spatk fiuor (fiuorure, phthorure Mullus ( piscis), IX, 3o, 74 ; XXXII, de calcium ; filiate, phthorate de 3, 53. | Mullus barbai us L. Oecita- chaux, chauxfluatée, etc); conf. nia? incoi is rouget; M. Sur mule tus Rasiere, in cel. opere Description L. major et luteo colore pictus, in de l'Egypte, AtUiq. 120 ^r ,B INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. TT^ 10 Bala;na mysticetus L. ut alii pu­ Mus, incola domuum, VHI, 82. | tant); sed lib. IX,cap.88, muscu­ Mus musculus L. nostris sottri*.— agresti*, messes populans, X, 85. | lum confundit cum eo pisciculo qui Sic etiam apud nos arva infestat, cetorum dux habebatur ab antiquis, quem vulgo campagnol appellalit, a Linnaeo Gasterosteus ductor nun- Mus arvalis L. — alpinus, VHI, cupatus. — musculi pra?migrant, 55; X, 85. ] M. alpinus L. nostris Vili, 43. | Mure* musculi L. vulgo marmotte. —. a?gyptius, cui durus sottri*. —reperiuntur inchoati, IX, pilus, sicut herinaceo, X, 85. J 84. | mera fabula. — aqua ti Ics, li, M. cahirinus Geoffr. vulgo sottri* 106. | An Mure* amphibii L. ut du Caire. — in jEgypto, bipes am> Harduino visum est, vulgo rat* bulans, Vili, 55; X,85. | Intelli- d'eau ? —musculorum aures imitata guntur, sine dubio, quos Mure* sagit- (herba), XXVII, 8; vid. Myo- tam et jaculttm Linnaeus appellai ; sotis. vulgo gerboa, alactaga, nostris Musmones, Vili, 75. | Ex ovium ge­ gerboises.— ponticus, albus, Vili, nere; an Ovis Musimon Pali, nostris 55. | Nonnullis idem videtur atque mouflon? Mustela erminea L. vulgo hermine ; Mustela, Vili, 41, 83; X, g5. \ sed ha?c hieme non conditur. An Mustela vulgaris L. nostris belette. potius intelligitur Mus citi lius L. — marina, IX, 29; XXXII, 37. J vulgo souslik, ou zizelP vel etiam Gadus Lota L. nostris lote, et in M. bobac L. nostris marmotte do quibusdam provinciis a veteri ap- PologneP quanquam neuter ninnino pellatione, mot elle. albus.—araneus, Vili, 83; XXIX, Myacanlhos, XIX, 42; \id. Aspara- 27. | Sorex araneus L. nostris mu- gtts. saraigne, musette. — marinus, IX, Myaces, XXXII, 3i. | Concharum 35, 76; XXXII, 53. | Dalecampius genus. et post eum multi euradem esse cen- Myagros,XXVH,8i. | Alyssum (Ca- suerunt cum Testudine coriacea L. melinaPers.) sativum L. vulgo carne- vulgo tortne luth; alii tamen ad Te- line; vid. Erysimon. traodonta ìineatum L. recentioribus Myes,mys, IX, 56; XXXII, 53. | Graecis fiasco sparo dictum, non Concharum genus. absurde retulerunt. Myisca?,myiscus,XXXII, 3i. | Con­ Musca, Vili, io; X, 4r, 87; XI, charum genus. 33, 34, 43, 108; XXIX, 34. j E Myla?con, XXlJ, 39; vid. Blatta. '^M/ "> Muscarum L. genere. Myoctonon, XXVII, 2; vid. A coni?" Musculus nullos dentes habet, sed prò tum. — Myophonon, XXI, 3o. j iis setis os hirtum intus, XI, 62. Aconitum Napellus L. | Ex Arist., IH, 12. Musculum No­ Myosota, myosotis, XXVII, 80. | ster interpretatur fxt,3. | Concharum ge­ nulli Tamaricen gallicdm la. vel nus. T. africanam Desfont. esse putant; Myxa, XIII, io; myxa?, XV, 12; qua? crescit in Syria et JEgypto, XX, 13. j Myxa la. nostris hanc ad T. orientàlem Delill. re­ sebestenier. JLfti?') ferunt, ab ^gyptiis alte vulgo di- Myxo (piscis), XXV, 46; XXXII, ctam ; infelix lignum , infelicem ar­ 25; vid. Bacchus. ^" borem Latini myricen nuncupa- Nabun, VHI, 27 ; vid. Camelopar- bant. » dalis. '- Myriophyllon ,XXIV, 95. | Aliis Hot- Naphtha, II, 109; XXXV, Si, \ tonia palustri*; aliis Phellandrium Vulgo huile de pétrole, naphte; aquaticum la. ex Dioscor., IV, 1 r5. vid. Bitumen.

— millefolium ; ibid. \ AchilleaNapus , XVIH, 35, 74; XIX, 25, 57 ; Millefolium L. a myriophyllo non XX, 11. | Brassica Napùsla. et var. satis bene distinguitur. nostris navet. Myrmecias (gemma), XXXVH, 63. Napy, XIX, 54; vid. Sinapi. — per- Myrmecion, XXIX, 27. | Phalangii sicum, thlaspi alterum, XXVII, genus. 113. j Lunaria annua L. Myrmecitis ( gemma ), XXXVH ,72. Narcissitis (gemma), XXXVII, 73. Myrobalanum, XII, 46. j Moringa Narcissus,XXI, 12. | Narcissuspoe- oleifera Lamk. ex qua oleum no­ ticus L. — herbaceus, vomiterius, stris dictum huile de ben. XXI, 12, 75. | N. pseudo-narcis- Myrrha,myrrhis, smyrrhiza, XXIV, sus la. — (narcissi) serotini, XXI, 97. | Scandix odorata!. •— Myr- 12. | N. serotinus L. rhae (arbor), XII, 34. | Balsamo- Nardum agrium, creticum, phu, XII, dendrum myrrha Nees.—'(Senera), 26; XXI, 80. | Valeriana italica stacte, troglodytica, mina?a, atra- Lamk. seu V. Dioscoridis Sibth.-— mitica, ausaritis, dianitis, collatitia, gallicum, XII, 26; XXI, 79. | sembracena, dusaritis, etc.XII, 35. V. celtica L. — indicum, spica seu Myrrhites (gemma), XXXVII, 63. folium nardi, ozaenitis, hadrosphae- Myrsinites, XXVI, 40; vid. Tithy- rum , mesospbaerimi, microspba?- maltts.— (gemma), XXXVI, 63. rum, XII, 26. | Aliis Andropogon Myrtopetalon, XXVII, 91; vid. Po- Nardus L. aliis Valeriana Jata- lygonon, mansi Roxb. rectius. — rusticum, •Myrtus, XV, 35; XXllI, Si. | Myr- XXI, 16; vid. Bacchar. — sil­ tus communis L. et var. — silve­ vestre, XII, 27 ; vid. Asarum, stris, oxymyrsine, XV, 35. | Ru- Narthex, narthecyas, XIII, 42; vid. scus aculeatus L. Ferula, Myrus (piscis), murena mas, IX, 39. Nasturtium, XIX, 44 > XX, 56. \ | Idem sine dubio est cum Murano Lepidium sativum L. nostris cresson Cini stini Riss. non Mttr. Myrus L. ale noi s, nasitor. qua? a CI. nostrate Cuvier ad con- Natrix, herba, XXVII, 83. | Ononis gros relata est. Natrix L. 122 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Nautilos, Pompilos,, IX, 47* | argo­ Nitéla, Vili, 82. | Sive nitedula; nauta Argo L. nostris argonaute, Myoxus Nitela Gmel. nostris lè- nautile papyracé; quidquid de eo rot. Nosterhabet post Aristotelem, H. A., Nitiaria? jEgypti, XXXI, 46. | No­ IX, 37, recentiorum experimentis stris nitrate de potasse, nitre, sal- veruni esse constat. pétre. Naxium, cotesinCypro, XXXVI, io. Noctua, X, 16, 19, 41, 95. J rx*w| Nebritis (gemma), XXXVII, 64. Graecorum est ; Strix brachioto* Nebula (in mari), IX, 70; vid. Ca- Gmel. nostris chevèche ou due à nicula. oreille* courtes, Nectarea, herba, XTV, 19; vid. Hele- Nodia, XXIV, n5; vid. Exedum. nion. Notia (gemma), XXXVH, 65. Necydalus, XI, 26; vid. Bombyx. Novacula (piscis), XXXII, 5. | Co- Nepenthes, XXI, 91; XXV, 5. | ryphamam Novaculam L. multi post Nepenthes illud homericum nihil Rondeletium interpretantur ; vulgo aliud esse quam opium ipsum ple­ rason, vel rasoir de la Mediterra­ rique interpretes existimant. Cf. née. Thesaur. Gra?car. Antiq. toni. XI, Nubes (malum in mari), IX, 70; p. i335. vid. Canicula. Nepeta, XIX, .47; XX, 56. | Hanc Nucipruna, XV, 12; vid. Prima. nonnulli mentita; silvestri* L. varieNu-x amygdala, XII, 19. — nuces tatem esse putant; alii ad melissam avellana?, XXHI, 78. — grreca?, altissimam referunt, post Sibthor- XXIII, 76. —juglandes, XV, 24; pium. XXIII, 77. — pinea?, XVII, 14; Nereides, IX, 4;'XXXII, 53; vid. XXIII, 74. — numm generis, Triton. pistacia, XIII, io. Ne rio n, rhododendron, rhododaphne, Nyotegreton, ny ctalops, chenomychon, XVI, 33; XXTV, 5Z.\ Nerium XXI, 30. | Caìsalpiniapulcherrima Oleander L. nostris Laurier-rose. L. teste Sprengelio. Neuras, XXI, io5; vid. Trychnon. Nyma, XXVII, 82. | Scriptura du- — phrynion, XXV, 76; XXVII, bia; pianta ignota. 97 : vid. Ppterion. Nympha? (in vespis), XI, 24. — Neuroides, XX, 28; vid. limonion. apes, XI, 16. — neurospastos, XXIV, 74; vid. Nympha?aheracleos, heraclia, ri 10pa­ Cynosbato*. ioli, madon, XXV, 37; XXVI, Nicophoros, XXIV , 49 ; vid. Smilax. 28, 87. | Nymphaa alba L. — Nilios (gemma), XXXVII, 35. | aba, capite luteo,XXV, 37 ; XXVI, Nostris quarz jaspe commun, Vulgo 90. | N.lutea\L.—$teTis,XXVII, caillou d'Égypte, 55; vid. Filix. Nisi et vulpes dissident, X, 95. | Ea­ Occhi (arbores), XII, 18. | Plerique dem habetPhilosophus, H. A., TX, interpretantur Hedysarum alitagi 2, de vulpe et x.ipx.u qui generi ac- la. ex quo mellea substantia terend- cipitrum adscribitur. schabin Arabibus dieta. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i23 Ochra, XXXV. 12, 16, 22, nostris et A. Cygnus Gmel. nostris cygnes quoque ocre. a bec rouge età bec noir. Ocimum, XIX, 3i, 44, 57; XX, Olus canlesque, brassica, XIX, 41. 48. | Ocimum basilicum L. vulgo | Brassica oleracea L. Plures No­ basilic. ster varietates enumerat : olus tri- Oculata (piscis), XXXII, 53. tianum , leve, cumanum, B. oler. Oculus, XXV, 102; vid. Aizoum. vàr. capitata; aricinum, lacutuires, Ocymoides, XXIV, 87; vid. Clino- B. ol. gongylodes, vulgo chou-rave ; podion. apianum, crispum, B. ol. crispa; Odontitis, XXVII, 84. | Euphrasia sabellicum, B. ol. sabellica, vulgo Odontites la. chou frange; pompeianum, B. ©JL OEnanthe pastinaca? folio, XXI, 95. botrytis, nostris chou-fleur; bru- | OEnanthe pimpinellifolia L. — tianum; halroyridia, vid. Brassica. massaris, XII, 61. | Flos labrusca? — olus marilimum, XXII, 33; vid. seu vitis silvestris. Alimon. — acidum, XXVI, 56; OEnanthe (avis), X, 45. j Eamdem vid. Oxylapathum. nonnulli habent cum Motacilla Olusatrum, hipposelinum, XIX , 48; OEnanllte L. vulgo motteux. XX, 46. | Smyrnium Olusatrum OEnothera, vid. Onothera. — OEno- L. nostris maceron. theris, XXIV, 102. | Magorum Olyra, XVIII, 11, 19, 20. [ Triti- herba fabulosa. cum Spelta L. nostris épautre. — OEstrus vocatur boc malum, XI, 16. arnica, XXII, 57. | Non asilus, vel tabanus, ut non­ Ombria (gemma), XXXVH, 65. nulli crediderunt; sed crabronum Omphacocarpos, XXVII, i5; vid. species potins intelliguntur, vel forte Aparine. apium mares quorum naturam haud Onagri, Vili, 69, 83. | Silvestres satis bène noverant antiqui. asini. OEtum, XXI, 52. | Arachis hypo- Oniscos, XXIX, 39; vid. Millepeda. gaa L. vulgo pistache de terre. Onitis, prasion, XX, 67,69. [ Duas Olca (gemma), XXXVII, 65. species diversa* Noster videtur con­ Olea, XII, 2, 38; XIII, 20; XV, tendere ; onitin quae Origanum Oni- 1, 5, 6; XVI, 36, 42, 56, 84, tes L. ex Dioscor., Ili, 33; et pra­ 90; XVII, 2, 3, 6, 19, 2/,, 29, sion , quod Marrubium vulgare L. 3o, 57; XXIII, 34. | Qlea euro- ex Diosc, III, 119. pena L. et variet. vulgo Olivier, — Onobrychis,XXIV, 9S. | Hedysarum silvestris sive oleaster, XV, 7. | Onobrychis L. vulgo sainfoin. Ol. europa-a L. var. silvestris. Onochelis— , onochiles, XXI, 60; (medicina? ex eo), XXIII, 38. XXII, 25; vid. Anchusa. Oleastrum, XVI, 28.—An Èuxi sem- OnocrotaluSjX, 6.6. | Pelecanus Ono- pervirentis L. varietas? crotalus L. nostris pélican. Oliva India? sterilis, XII, 14. Ononis, anonis, XXI, 54,58 ; XXVII, Ololygones, XI, 65; vid. Rana. 12. | Ononis antiquorum L. vulgo Olores, X, 32, 66, 95. | Anas Olor bttgrane, arréte-boeuf. t 124 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Onopordon, XXVH, 87. | Onopor­ Ophites albus (lapis), XXXVI, 43 dum Acanthium L. -— (marmorisgenus), XXXXI, 11. Onopyxos, XXI, 56. I Onopordum j Nostris quoque serpentine. illyricwn L. Ophiusa, XXIV, 102. Onosma, XXVH, 86. | Quibusdam Ophrys, XXVI, 93. | An Ophrys idem esse videtur atque Onosma ovata L. ut quidam existimant? echioides L. Opium, XX, 76. Onothera, onuris, XXVI, 69, 87. j • Opobalsamum, XII, 54. Ex Diosc., IX, 118 ; Epilobium ro- Orbis, XXXII, 53. | An Di odori tis seum L. linna?ani species? Qnychipuncte, XXXVn, 37; vid. Orca (piscis), IX, 5. | Magnus del- laspis. phinus esse creditur, quem vulgo Onychitis, XXXIV, 22; vid. Cadmia. epa u la ni, vel bootskoff appellant, Onyx, alabastrites, XXXVI, 12. | Delph. Orca L. Illa tamen orca quam Nostris albdtre veiné; non confun- in ostiensi porte ca plani Noster paulo dendus hic cum onyche gemma, infra memorat, si e magnitudine XXXVII,^4, quem nostridicunt {estimaveris, Physeterttm generi po­ quarz agate onyx, vulgo calcédoine tius fuit adscribenda. rubanée. Vid. Alabastrites. Orchis,serapias, XXVI, 62. | Orchis Onyx (in mari), XXXII, 32, 53; Mono L. vid. Satyrion. —Cynosor- vid. Dactylus. clùs, XXVII, 42. | Orchis pyra- Opalus, paederos, XXXVII, 21, 22. midalis L. vel species affinis ? | Gemma raritate et colorimi varie- Orcynus (piscis), XXXII, 53. | Pe- tate pra?stantissima ; nostris item lamiduni generis maxiraus. opale (chatoyante, irisée, defeu,Oreoselinum , XIX, 37; XX, 46. | girasol, arlequine, hyaline, etc)Selinttm Oreoselinum L. dieta, cujus plures Noster differen- Orestion, XIV, 19; vid. Helenion. tias enuraerat. Origanum (nigrum), XXI, 3o; lic- Opheostaphyle, XIII, 44; vid. Cap­ racleoticum, XX, 62; heracliuni, paris. XX, 69. | Origanum heracleoti- Ophicardelos ( gemma ), XXXVH , cum la. — creticum, odoratum, 65. XXI, 3o. | Origanum creticum L. opbidion, XXXH, 35, 53. | Non­ — beraeleotienui silvestre, XXV, nulli, post Kondeb-tiuin, cum Ophi- 12. — (ex eo medicina?), XX, 67. dio barbato Bloch, comparant, vulgo Oripelargus, X, 3; vid. Percnopterus. donzelle. Oritis (gemma), XXXVH, 65 Ophiogenes, VH, 12; XXVHI, 6. Ornithogale, XXI, 62. | Ornithoga- Ophion, XXVHI, 42; XXX, 52. | lum umbellatum L. Animai cervo rainus in , Ornus, XVI, 3o. [ Fraxinus Ornus L. quod idem cum musinone Dalecam- Orobanche, XVIH, 44. | An Cuscuta pius habebat. europcea L. ut quibusdam placuit? Ophiostaphylos, XXIII, 16; vid. Viti* — cynomorion, XXII, 80. | Oro­ alba. banche ramosa h, INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i25 Orobtthron, XXVI, 3i; vid. Hypo* tuia la. sed ha?c americana est, non cisthis. europa?a. Orobitis, XXXIII, 27; vid. Cad­ Otia (in mari), XXXn, 53. | An mia. Halyotides L. intelhguntur, vulgo Orphus, XII, 24. | Teste CI. nostrate ormiers? * Cuvier, est Anthias sacer Bloch. Otis, X, 29, 5o. | Otis tarda L. no­ vulgo barbier; et hic ab anthia slris outarde. Gra?corum piane diversus est. Otus, X, 33; vid. Asio. Orthragoriscus, XXXII, 9, 53. J Ovis fera, Vili, 27 ; vid. Camèlòpar- Telraodon mola L. vulgo mole, dalis. — Ovis, Vili, 72, 73, 75; poisson-lune. XI, 19, 3g, 45, 79, 81, 97, ni. ' Ortygometra, X, 33.— Rallus crex — ovium genera duo, tectum et la. vulgo rale des genéts, roi descolonicum , Vili, 72. — oves ni- cailles. gras, aibas, rufas aqua pota faciens, Orlyx, XXI, 61 ; vid. Stelephuros. II, 106. Oryx, II, 40; Vili, 79; X, 94; XI, Oxalis, lapathum silvestre, XX, 85. 106. | Antilope leucoryx Lichtenst. J Rumex acetellosa L. vulgo petite vulgo algazel. oseille. Oryza, XVIII, i3. J Oryza sativa L. Oxycedros,XIII, 11. J Juniperus Oxy- vulgo riz. cedrtts L. Ossifraga, ossifragus, aquila barbata, Oxylapathon, XX, 85. | Rumex acu- X, 3, 4» 8; XXX, 20. | 79i XVIII, 68; vid. XXXVH, 66. Columba.x Pa?deros, Anleros, Veneris gemma, Panax, XII, 67; XIX, 62. I Pasti­ ^XXXVXT, 40. | Amethysti varie­ naca Opopanax L. tas.— candidarum dux, sagenon, Panaces asclepion, XXV, ri. j La- tenites, XXXVII, 46. | Plureshic serpitittm hirsutttm Lamk. Notan- describi videntur opali varietates dus error Plinii qui ex asclepìo pa- aut species, opale irisée, cha- nace fieri tradit opopanacem, quum toyante ; item quam nostri vocant isfiat ex heraclio. — alterum ge­ hydrophane. Vid. Opalus. nus heraclion, XXV, 12. | Pasti­ Papderos, XIX, 04; vid. Carefolium. naca Opopanax L. vel. Laserpitium — melampbyllum, XXII, 34; vid. chironium L. quem cum P. Opopa- Acanthos. nace eumdem censet Gouanus, 11- Poeonia, glycyside, pentorobos, XXVII, lust. 20.—tertium chironion, XXV, 60. | Femina est Pceonia officinalis i3. | Laserpitium latifolittm L. la. mas, P. corallina L. nostrispi- nominili tamen ad Inttlam Hele- voine. — (remedia ex ea), XXV, • nium L. relulerunt. — quartum ge­ io; XXVI, 82, 90. nus centaurion, pharnaceon, XXV, Pagri, IX, 24. | Non SpgrttsPagrus,14 . | Duo genera Noster facit, aite- sed teste CI. Cuvier, Sparus erythri- rum la?vis folii, alterum tenuius; nus L. Graecis recentioribus hodie­ Centaurea Centaurium la. et Chiro- num cpi-ypcc dictUS. nia Centaurium Willd. — panacem Paguri, heracleotici, IX, 5r. j Ex heracleon vocant, XXV, 19; vid- Aristotele, H. A., IV, 3; de Part., Achilleo s. IV, 8; Kitpx.hoi quoque, sed minoris Panacea, XX, 61; vid. Cunila. statura'; Cancer mcenas L. vel spe­ Panchrus (gemma), XXXVII, 66. cies affili, crabes communi. Pancration, XX, 3o; vid. lntubum. Pala (arbor), XII, 12. | Plerique — Scilla pusilla, XXVII, 92. | An Musam paradisiacam L. interpre­ Scilla; maritimce L. varietas? tantur; vulgo bananier. Paneros , pansebastos ( gemma ) , Paliurus, XVI, 53; zura, XXIV, 71. XXXVH, 66. | Paliurus aculeatui Decand. — Pangonius (gemma), XXXVII, 66. (cyrenaicae regionis), XIII, 33. j Panicum, XVIII, io, i5, 49, 66, Rhamnus spina Christi Willd. 72; XXIII, 63. | Panicum milia- Palma, XII, 62; XIII^, 21; XIV, cettm L.

3, 6, i9;XV, 34; XVI, 33, 37, Pansebastos, XXXVII, 66; in Indice 46, 48, 3t, 5g, 81, 89; XXIII, P&de'rastos. 5i. | Phoenix dactylifera la. nostriPantheras , VII, r;VHI, 16, 21, 23, dattier. Vid. Elate. — adipsos, 41; X, 83; XI, 95, no, in. | XII, 47; vid. Pluznicobalanus.— Tlkpf*./\tt a Graecis dieta ; Felis Par- fruticum gefleris (in mari), XIII, dus L. nostris panthère, atque etiam 89. | .In litbopliytorum genus? F. Leopardus L. vulgo le'opard. Ma- INDEX RERUM HATURALIUM. 127 res in hoc genere pardos appellabant. Paralios, vid. Ceratitis, Ttthymalus. Papaver sativum, candidimi, nigrum, Pardalianches, VHI, 41; vid. Aco­ XIX, 53; XX, 76. | Papaver nitum. somniferum la. var. album et ni­Pardalios (gemma), XXXVII, 73. grum; nostris pavot; exquoopion, Pardi, Vffi, 17,23, 28;X,94; XI, meconion, diacodion, XX, 76.— 65; vid. Panthera. erraticum, rhoea, XIX, 53; XX, Parrà (avis), XVHI, 69; vid. OEnan­ 77. | P. Rhceas la. noslris pavot the. rouge, coquelicot; an etiam P. du-Parthenion, XXV, 18 ; vid. Linozostis. bium intelligitur, ut credit Sprenge­Parthenis, XXV, 36; vid. Artemisia. lius? — silvestrium unum genus, Parthenion, leucanthes , amnacum , ceratitis, XX, 78; vid. Ceratitis. perdicium, muralis , XXI, 02, —heraclion, aphron, speciem pas- 104. | Motriearia Partlienium la. serum foliis pra?bentibus, XX, 79. vftlgtur Noster perdicium sive roura- | Vocis «TT/ioSdosauibiguitate dece- lem&-bam (Celsus, II, 33) prae- ptus apud TJieophrastùm, Hist., IX, posfère cum p^arthenio suo confu-

3it Noster de passeribus accepisse disse.—perdicium, helxine, side­ videtur quod de struthio herba di- ritis, XXII, 19; urceolaris herba ; cere debuit, qua lintea dealbaban- astericum, XXII, 20; perdicium, tur (Gypsophyla Struthium A..). muralis herba (ex Cels. loc. cit.), Papaver heraclium nonnulli ad Eu- XXI, 104. | Parielaria officinalis phorbiam Esulam L. referunt.— la. vulgo pàriétaire. j .tertium genus tithymalos, me- Passer (avis), X, 52, 54; XVIII, con, paralios,XX, 80. | Euphor- 45; XXX, 8, 28, 49. | Fringilla bla Paralias L. domestica la. nostris moineau ; et Papilio rupto cortice volat, XI, 37. et- F. cisalpina Temm. moineau à Papilio brassicce vel P. raphani L.téte marron. — apibuspestifer, XI, 21. | Pha- Passer (in mari), IX, 36; XXXII, loena (Tinea) mellanella et P. (Tor-53. | PleurìtnectesplatessaL. vulgo trix) ceranea L. vulgo teignes desplie, carrelet. ruches. — papiliones parvi nudi- Pastinaca (sativa), XIX, 27. | Pasti­ que, XI, 27; vid. Bo^yx (in Qo naca sativa L. nostris panais. — insula).— papilionum cornicula, Unum genus agreste, staphylinos, XI, 34. ibid. | Daucus mauritanictts L. — Pappus, XXV, 106; vid. Erigeron. gallica, daucos, ibid. vid. Datt- Papyrus, V, 8; XIII, 21, 23, 45; cos. — hibiscum , ibid. vid. Hi- XVI, 70; XXIV, 5i. | Cyperus biscum. — pratensis, XXI, 5o. Papyrus L. | Aliis Pastinaca sativa L. aliis Panvtonium, XXXIII, 27; XXXV, Daucus Carota L. vulgo carotte. 12, 18. | Nostris chaux carbona-Pastinaca,.trygon, IX, 37, 40, 67, tf'e, ernie ; an etiam intelligitur 72; J&XII, 12, 16, 20,27,28, quod nostri vocant magnèsie sili- 46, 53. | Raia pastinaca L. vulgo catee, hydratèe, steatite? pastenague. 128 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Pateta?, balani, XHI, 9. Penicilli, IX, 69, XXXI, 47. ! Ita Pausi a?, oliva?, XV, 4, 6. vocabatur mollissimum spongiarum Pavo, X, ai, 23, 41, 79, 80, 96; (Spongia officinalis L.) genus, ex XI, 44. J Pavo cristatus L. nostris quo penicillos co 11 ficiebant. paon. • Pentadactyli, XXXII, 53. J Cochlea- Pecten Veneris, XXIV, 114. J Scan- rum genus, dyx Pecten Veneris L. Pentapetes, pentaphyllon, quinquefo- Pectines in mari, IX, 51, 52, 68, 74; lium, XXV, 62. | Aliis Tormentila XI, 52, 112; XXXH, 32, 53. | erecta L. aliis Potentilla reptans L. Ostrea maxima L. nostris peigne, vulgo etiamnum quintcfeuille. pélerine, coquille de Saint-Jac­ Pentorobos, XXVII, 69; vid. Polonia. ques. Peplis, porcilaca, XX, 81 ; syce, me- Pectunculi, IX, 45; XXXH, 24, conion, mecon'aphrodes, XXVH, 53. | Pectunculos Noster appellat 93. J Euphorbia Peplis L. qui sunt TfXX/va/ Athena?o, lib. IH; Pepones, XIX, 23; XX, 6.—Cucur­ itemDioscoridi, H, 8. bita Pepo L. nostris potiron. — Pediculi terra?, XXX, 12; vid. Sca­ melopepones, XIX, 23. I Cucumis raboni. Melo L. vulgo melon. Pediculi, XX, 48; XXIX, 38; am­ Perca?, IX, 24; XXXII, 53. | E malia capitis fceda, XXII, 5o ; Serranorttm Cuv. genere sunt, vulgo XXXI, 42. (E Pediculorum L. perches de mer appellata?; Perpa genere. scriba L. hodieque in mnltis Italia? Pegasi, equino capite volucres, X, Iocis perda marina. 70; pennati equi, cornibus armati, Percides (in mari), XXXII, 53. | VIH, 3o. An ea?dem cum percis quas supra Pelamides, IX, 18, 19; vid. Thyn- eodem capite nominavit? nus. — maxima (pelamidum gene­ Percnopterus, oripelargus, X, 3. | ris) apolectos, XXXH, 53.— tri- Non est Vultur percnopterus Gmel. ton, ibid. | Ex apolecto et tritone, albus, pennis alarum nigricantibus, grandioribus nempe thynnis, cybia in JSgypto poule de Pharaon vulgo fiebant; pusilla pelamis, cord) la nuncupatus, quippe qui infra omnes vocabatur, ibid. aquilas magnitudine sit; nec Vultur Pelecinos,pelecinus,securidaca,XVIII, fulvus Gmel. quem falso percnopte- 44» XXVII, 95. | Biserrula Pele- rum 2?«//brt appellavit, nam vultu- cinus L. Clusius, Hist., II, 236, rem aquilarum generi non adscri- Coronillam Securidacam L. habet. psissetPhilosophus, H. A., IX, 32; Pellos, X, 79; vid. Ardeola. sed potius Falco leucocephalus L. Pelorides chama?, XXXH, 53. vulgo aigle a téle bianche, ut suspi- Penelopes (aves), XXXVII , 11. | cabatur CI. nostras Cuvier, Anas Penelope L. vulgo siffieur; Perdices, VIII, 4x; X, 41, 5i, 54,

vel etiam A. ferina L. et A. rufa 73; XI, 70, 79, 85, 112. | Te- Gmel. quam nostri millouins appel- trao cinerea* L. nostris perdrin lant* gfise; an etiam intelligitur Perdix tmmx RERUM NATURALIUM. 129 grazca Brìss. sive P.saxatilis Meyér. Amygdalus persica la. nostris pi- vulgo bartavelle? — aves nova?, tur- cher. dorum specie etc, X, 68. | Ha?c Persolata, XXV, 66. | Sive arcion; Harduinus àccépit de Tetraone rufo Arctium Lappa L. vulgo bardane. la. nostrisperdrix rouge ? Petilium, XXI, 2 5. | Geum rivale!,. Perdicium, XXI, 62. | Polygonum teste Sprengelio; sed Noster au- ' maritimum aut divaricatum L. tumno nasci petilium dicit. Sprengelio teste.—muralis (herba), Petroselinum, XX, 47. J. Apium Pe- XXI, 104; helxine, XXH, 19, troselinum L. vulgo persil. 20 ; vid. Partlienium. Peuees vermiculi, XI, 41. | Ex Ari- Pericarpum, XXV, 82. | Duo ejus ge­ stol. H. A. V, 18 ; TTÉI;*» autem hoc nera : unum cortice rubro, quod loco est Pinus pinea L. nostris/?/» idem putant cum jSoxCai écPaxf/^a» pinier. Dioscorid. II, 200, sive Hyacintho Peucedanum, XXV, 70. [ Peuceda- corposo la. alterum nigro papaveri num officinale L. simile, quod Dalecampius accipit Pezica?, in fungorum genere, XIX, prò @>okCii> ly.6Tin.a> Dioscor.II, 20114. . J An Morchella esculenta, ut Bulbum autem bunc vomitorium nonnulli volunt? Sprengelius ad Pancratium illyri- Phager, XXXII, 53; vid. Pagri. cum li. retulit, vel ad Narcissttm Phalacrocoraces, corvi aquatici, X, orientalem L. alii ad Narcissum 68; XI, 47. | Phalacrocorax vete­ Junquillam L. alii demum ad Orni- rum idem videri poterat atque Cor- thogalum stachyoides Ait. vtts frugilegus L. vulgo freux, nisi Periclymenos, XXVII, 94. | Clyme- recti us ad Pdecanum carbonem L. non Noster eam appellat, XXV, relatus esset, nostris cormoran. 33 ; Lonicera Periclymenum L. Phalangion, pbalangites, Ieucanthe- vulgo chèvrefeuille des bois, mon, leucacantba, XXVII, 98. Perileucos (gemma), XXXVII, 66. Phalangium liliastrum Pers. Perisson, XXI, io5; vid. Trych- Phalangiuni ( aranei genus), Italia? non. ignotum, XI, 28; XXIX, 27. | Peristereon, XXV, 59; peristereos, Plures Noster Phalangii species enu­ XXV, 7 8. | Verbena officinalis L. merai, Iupum (vid. Aranci), rha- vulgo verveine; vid. Hierabotane. gion, asterion, myrmecion, tetra- ^erna?, concharum generis, XXXVII, gnathios , cinereum , cieruleum , 54; vid. Pinna. lanuginosum , simile formica?. Perpressa, XXI, 77; vid. Bacchar. crabroni, etc. Pbalangiorum nu­ Persea, XV, i3 ; persica arbor sui ge­ mero Araneam Tarentulam L. vulgo neris, XIII, 17. j Sprengelio Cor- tarentttlei, multi adscribere dubila- dia Myxa la. aliis Balanites agy- veruut, quum speciem istara, Pli­ ptiaca Belili. nio ipso teste, Italia non noveri t; sed Persica, ex Perside advecta, XV, i3,. Ci. nostras Latreìlle apud antiquos 33, 34; XVI, 47; persica? pere­ phalangii nomine coni [irebendi cen­ grina?, XII, 7; XXIII, 67. | sebat, non modo tarentulam, sed IX. 9 i3o INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. alias plures araneas, magnitudine Phloginos (.gemma), XXXVH, 66. dispares, aliquo et sa?pe pra?sen- Phlogitis (gemma), XXXVII, 73. tissimo veneno nocivas, praesertim Phlomides dua?, XXV, 74. | Phlcmis ex generibus Lycosa Latr. Solpuga fruticosa L. et P. italica Sm. teste Licht. (Galeode Oliv.), Phalangio Sprengelio.—tertia lychnitis, thryal- Pali, ut P. araneoides, quam Spe­ lis, ibid. | Verbascum Lychnitis la. ciem cum solpugis Plinii, Vili, Phlomos, XXV, 73; vid. Verbascum. 43, et tetragnathis .ZEliani, de Nat. Phlox, XXI, 33, 38. | Agrostemma An.XVII, 40, comparat Schneider coronaria L. \v%yts est Dioscor. Ili, in notis ad hunc postremum locum. 14. Cf. Pali. Spicil. zool. fase. IX, IH. Phoca?, IX, 6; vi tuli marini, II, 56; Phalaris, XXVII, 102. [ Phalaris VIII, 49; IX, i5; X, 62; XI, aquatica L. 5o, 55, 65, 75, 81, 87, 95. | Phalerides (aves), X, 67. | Nonnulli Nostris quoque phoques, veaux Fulicam atram L. interpretati sunt, marins; Phoca vitulina L. et prae­ vulgo foulque ; alii Mergttm albel- sertim P. monachus L. vulgo moine, lum L. noslris piette, sed neutri in Archipelago frequentìor. peregrina origo; quare CI. nostras Phoeniceaherba, XXII, 65; vid. Hor­ Cuvier inquirendum censebat an deum. potius intelligeretur Anas galericu- Phcenicitis (gemma), XXXVII, 66. lata L. vulgo sarcelle de la Chine,Phcenicobalanus , XII, 47. | Palma? quippe qua? in Asiam occidentalem quam vocantadipson, fructus; arbo­ transferri potuerit haud majori ne- rem multi crediderunt ipsam esse gotio, quam Phasiantts pictus, Pkosnicem dactyliferam la. nostris Penelope satyra, etc. dattier; alii ad Doumam thebaicam Phaseoli, XXTV, 40; vid. Faseoli. Delill. referre maluerunt. Phasganion, XXV, 88, 89; vid. Xi- Pbcenicopteri, X, 68. | Phoenicopte- phion. rus rttber L. vulgo flammant. Phasianae (aves), X, 67, 74; XI, Phoenicurus, X, 44. | Mofacilla Phce- ^9» 44> 75. | Phasianui colchicm nicurus L. nostris rossignol de mu­ la. nostris faisan, ra ille. Phellandrion, XXVII, tot. | An sit Phoenix (avis), VII, 49; X, 2; XI, idem cum Phellandrio aquatico L. 44; XII, 42; XXIX, 9. | Qua? nomi ni li dui ut a ut. vulgo circumferebantur de phoenice, Phengites lapis, XXXVI, 46. nihil nisi fabula? vel allegoria? ; avem Pheos, XXI, 54; vid. Stcebe. vero, quam Noster describit, X, 2 , Philanthropos, XXVII, i5; vid. A pa­ unice referendam censebat CI. no­ rine. stras Cuvier ad Phasianum picium Phileteria, XXV, 28; vid. Pole- la. nostris faisàn dorè de la Chine. monia. Phoenix, XXIX, i3; vid. Elate. Philochares, pb ilo pad a . XX, 89; Phonos, XXI, 56; vid. Atractylis. vid. Marrubium. Phragmites, XXXH , 5a. | Arundo Phleos, XXH, i3; vid. Stcebe. Phragmites L. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. I3I Phrenion, XXI, 94; vid. Anemone. alii ad Mercarialem tomentosam L. Phryganion, XXX, 3o. J Animai Pli­ referunt. nio ipsi ignotum. Physeter, X, 3; XXXII, 53. | Erat Phrynion, poterion, neuras, XXV, forte Balano mysticetus L. nostris 76; XXVH, 97. | Astragalus cre- baleine franche, in aquitanico sinu tìcus Lamk. vicinisque maribus olim non infre- Phrynos vocant, XXXII, 18 ; vid. Ru~ quens, ubi eam venari accolse etiam beta. didicerant. Phthlrophoros, XVI, 19; vid. Picea. Phyteuma,XXVH,99. | ResedaPhy- Phthitarus, XXXII, 53. teuma L. Phu,XII, 26; XXI, 80. | Valeriana Pica, X, 41» 5»o, 79. | Corvus Pica Dioscoridis Sibth. la. nostris pie. — ex genere earum Phycis, IX, 42; XXXII, 53. | Go- quae glande vescantur, X, 59. | bius niger la. nostris boulereau Non jam de picis sermo, sed de noir; solus piscium qui ex alga ni­ Corvis glandariis 1. vulgo geais; difica. Conf. Aristot. H. A. VIH, nulli autem eorum quiui in pedi- 3o. bus digiti, nisi quodam natura? vi- Phycitis (gemma), XXXVH, 66. tio , quod et in gallinis non semel Phycos, prason, zoster, XIII, 48. | observatum nolat jpse Plinius, X, Fucus saccharinus L. — alterum 77; capii lacco folio, ibid. | Fucus bar- Picea, phthiriophoros, III, 20; VI, batti* vel ericoides la. — (°iuo) 23; XV, 9; XVI, 18, 19, 38, purpuras infìciunt, ibid. | An Roc- 53; XXIV, 19. | Abies excelsa cella tinctoria, nostris orseille, utDecanti , pesse, faux sapin. quidam voluut? sed juxta terram, Picris, XIX, 38; vid. Lactuca. — non in terra, nasci testalur Diosco- toto annoflorens, XXI, 65; XXII, ri des, loc. infra citando.— tertium 31. | Aliis Picris asplenioiaes, aliis gramine simile, ibid, | An Zostera Helminthia echioides L. marinai. — bryon, XIII, 49. | Picus martius, arborarius, X, 18, 20, Ulva Lactuca L. — quercus (ma­ 41, 5o; XXV, io; XXVII, 60. rina), ibid. | Fucus vesiculosus L. | Plures novimus picorum species, — phycos thalassion, XXVI, 66. P. martium, viridem, majorem, j Tria Noster genera facit, ex medium, et alios septentrionalium Diosc. IV, 100, qua? satis commode .regi011 u 111 incolas; nostris pie, pì- ^eferri possimi ad Fucum sacchari- vert, épeiche. num, F. sanguineum et F. carli- Pilus terra?, XXVI, 83; vid. Equise­ lagineum L. tum. Phyllanthes, XXI, 5g. | Pianta du­ Pinasteiytibulus, XVI, 17, 33; XIV, ina; aliis Centaurea nigra L. aliis 25; XV, 9. | Pinus silvestris L. Campanula Rapunculu* L. Pinna, IX, 56, 66. | Pinna nubilis Phyllon, XXH, 18; vid. Leucacan- la. nostris pinne marine, jambo li­ tha. — mas et femina, XXVII, nea u ; peniam Noster appellat, 100. | Thelygonum cynocrarnbel. XXXH, 54* 9- i32 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Pinnophylax, pinnoter, IX, 66. | In suum ovis inspergant qua? femina1 pinna? concha, immo et aliarum deposuere. — ( 60; XVII, 18. j Pinus pinea adha?rentes ; quod et observalum L. vulgo pin pinier. fuit in Cyprino ido Cuv. nostris Piper qua? gignit arbor, VI, 26; XII, gardon, Langobardicis/? zo-o. Talora 14 ; XV, 35. | Piper nigrttm Willd. e Langobardia? Iacubus piscem ex- nostris poivre noir. — piperis ar­ hibet Rondelelius, de Piscili, stapr. bor in Italia, XII, 14; XVI, 59. | tab. 173, et pigum appellat, vel Daphne Thymelaa L. teste Spren­ cyprinum clavatum; sed, ut Plinius, gelio. fallitur, dura novam et peculiarem Piperitis , siliqnastrimi , XIX, 62; speciem esse existimat. — pisces qui XX, 66. j Capsicum annuum L. sauguine earent, IX, 44. — qui vulgo piment. prò spina cartilaginem habent, IX, Pirus, XVI, 34, 38, 42, 46, 5o, 40. — qui calidis aquis innascun­ 5i; XVII, 24, 37. — pira (de tur, II, 106. — letales, XXXI, bis), XV, 16; XXIII, 62. j Pirus 19. — plani non sunt ubi malefica? domestica L. et variet. nostris poi- bestia?, IX, 70. — piscium femina? rier. majores quam mares, IX, 23. —

Piscatrix rana, IX, 67. J Lophitts pi- m genus omne celeriter adolescit, IX, scatorius L. nostris baudroie ; pecu­ T9« — ((iuo1) species, IX, 16.,— liari arte spectabilis qua pra?dam ad -- a?vi exemplum, II, 78. — ami- se trahit; Batracbum Noster appel- citia?, IX, 88. — somnus, respira- lat, XXXII, 53. tio, IX, 6, 71. — sapores, IX, Pisces attritu ventrium coeuut, IX, 74. 53. — piscibus auditum et odora­ J Non verum hoc de omnibus : qui­ tene, esse, IX, 6 serrati denles, dam enim, ii precipue qui vivos X1, 61. — gultur non est, XI, 68. par iu ut, eoe uni ; plerumque t a meri — olfactum esse, X, 90. — nulli maribus id offici! est, ut semen testes, XI, no. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i33 Pissasphaltos, XXXV,#i; vid. Bitu- Plumbum, VH, 57: XXXIH, 19, men. 3o; XXXIV, 20, 48. — plumbi Pistacia, XIII, io; XXHI, 78. | duo genera, nigrum atque candi- Pistacia vera L. nostris Pistachier. dum, XXXIV, 47. | Plumbum ni­ Pistana, sagitta,XXI,68. | Sagitta grum, nostris plomb, precipue ex ria sagittafolia la. vulgo fiòche galena, sttlfure de plomb, extrahi- d'eau. tur aliisque etiam mineris quas dici- Pistolochia, XX, 14 ; vid. Hibiscum. mus doubles sulfures de plomb et Pisum, XVIII, io, 3i, 33. ] Pisum argent; de plomb, argent et bis- sativum la. nostris pois. muth, etc. Plumbum candidum, Pityocampa?, XXIII, 3o, 40 ; XXVIII, stannum, cassileron, nostris étain ; 33; XXIX, 3o. | Bombyx Pityo­ vid. Cassiteron, Molybdoma. — campa Reaum. bombyce du pin. scoria plumbi,XXXIV, 51. | Vulgo Pilyusa, XXIV, ai. j Euphorbia Pi- protoxide de plomb, massicot, etc. tyusa la. — e ramentis plumbi psimmy- Placitis, XXXIV, 22;. vid. Cadmia. thium, etc.XXXIV, 54. j Nostris Plancus, X, 3; vid. Morphnos. sous carbonate de plomb; vid. Ce­ Plantago, heptapleuron, major, XXV, russa. 3g. | Plantago altissima L. — mi­Polemonia, philetaeria, chyliodynama, nor, ibid. | P. lagopus, vel lanceo­XXV, 28. | Polemoniumca?ruleum lata, vel etiam maritima L. 1,. vulgo valeriane grecque. Piatanista?, IX, 17. | Delphinum gan- Polia (gemma), XXXVII, 73. geticum Roxburgh. intelligi cense­ Polion campestre, majus, XXI, 21, bat CI. nostras Cuvier; rostrum et 84. | Teuciium Polium L. — mi- caudam fere delphini habet, sed in nus, silvestre, teuthrion , ibid. j longitudinem quindecim cubitorum Teucrium montanum L. Folia polii non excrescit. mane candida, meridie purpurea, Platanus, XII, 3; XV, 7; XXIV, 29. sole occidente ca?rulea aspici Noster | Platanus orientali* L. nostris ait, sed hoc de tripolio, non de piatane. — aurea, XXXIII, i5, polio, Dioscorid. IV, i35; vid. 47- Tripolittm. Platea, X, 56. | Platea leucorodia L.Polyacantbos,XXI , 56. | Cirsittmspi- vulgo spatule. nosissimum'Deeanà. ex Dalecampio. Platycerotes, XI, 45. | Ccrvus Dama Polyanthemum , XXVII, 90. | Ra- L. nostris daim ; vid. Dama. nuncultts polyanthemos L. Platyphyllos, XXVI, 44; vid. Tithy- Polycnemon, XXVI, 88. | Ex Dio­ malus. scor. Ili, 108 ; Mentita cervina L. Plistolochia, XXV, 54, 55, 90. | Polygala, XXVH, 96. | Polygala Aristolochia Pistolochia L. amara, aut vulgaris L. Plistolocia, XX, 84; vid. Malva. Polygonaton, XXVII, 91 ; vid. Poly- Plotia, XVI, 66; vid. Arundo. gonon.— ischias, XXH, 18; vid. Plumbago, XXXIV, 5o. — (herba), Leucacantha. — polygonnides, XXV, 97 ; vid. Molybdoma. XXIV, 90; vid. Clcmatis. i34 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Pwlygonus, XXVI, 90; polygonos Norwegii e»\eogitassent » polypum, mas, sanguinaria ; polygonaton, quidem et ipsum, sed tanta? magni- calligonon , teuthalida, carcine- tudinis ut s?ppe prò insula habitus thron, clema, myrtopetalon vocant, fuerit; quam fabulam apud nos mul- XXVII, 91. | Polygonum mariii- tis ad probare argumentis frustra ten- mum la. aliis P. aviculare L. An idem tavit Denis de Montfort. est cum proserpinaca, de qua No­ Polyrrhizon,XVH, io3. | Idem non- ster, XXVII, 104? — femina, nu]li putant cum Arìstolochìa Pi­ ibid. | Mula a polygono oreo, quod stolochia L. qiue polyrrhizos cogno- paulo infra memoratur, non differre minatur, XXV, 54; sed ha?c folia putant : Polygonum incanum L. myrti non habet. — polyrrhizon, Quidam ad Hippurin vulgarem L. XXV, 21; vid. Elleborum. referunt, ex Dioscoride, IV, 5; Polythrix, XXV, 83; polytrichon, gra?cus enim auctor plantam aquo- XXXII, 3o; vid. Adianton. — sam esse dicit; Noster vero monta­ polytrichos ( gemma )., XXXVH.

nara, forte quia opeiov, vel opavóv 73. in exemplari suo legit, non ùpulov, Polyzones (gemma), XXXVII, 73. vel potius a caudae equina? setis Pompholyx, XXXIV, 33, 34. j Dio- oùpat/ov, ex Dalecampii sententia.* scorides et Galenus narrant pom- — quartum genus silvestre, ibid. \ pholygem duplici ratione confici | Ephedra distachya L. nostris posse : vel ex «ris materia'in foma- uvette. cibus fusa, cujus favilla in candidis- Polygrammos, XXXVII, 37; vid./a- simum et levissimum pollinem con- spi*. crescit ; vel e sola cadmia eximic Polypodion, filicina,XXVI , 37,66,' follibus proflata. Egesta suffitu te- 75. | Polypodium vulgare L. — nuis materia? pars ac levis excipie- qua? (herba) polypodium vocatur, batur in camera ad hoc parata, et XVI, 92. j An eadem cum priori? ha?c erat pompholyx ; qua? pondero Polypus, IX, 14, 35, 37, 74; X, suo depressa in pavimenlum reci- 90; XI, 49, 78, 88, 108;XXXII, debat, spodos aut spodium diceba- 5, 42, 53. — polyporum genera, tur. Sunt autem qui Tuthiam Offici- IX, 44. | Sepia octopodia L. no­ narum a cadmia veterum factitia; stris poulpe; de nautilo, sive pom­ et pompbolygis genera a Dioscoride pilo et o/a na alio loco diximus ; memorala, ab iis qua? nostri vocant vid. Nautilos, Ozxna. Notemus' nihil album, fleurs de zinc, etc. breviter polypis nullam esse cau- non multum differre putent. dam, nedum bisulcam habeant; nec Pompilos, IX, 47. j Argonauta fìstulani in dorso, sed in antica cor- Argo L. vid. Nautilos. — pompi­ por is parte sitam ; ncque eos colorem los vocairt, IX, 20; XXXII, 54. mutaic ad similitudim-m loci, etc. | Verus pompilus veterum qui na- — Carteia? assuctus, etc. IX, 48. ves comitali solebat terramque pro- | Ha?cde maximo poiypocommenta pinquam pra?nuntiare, fuit Caste- palmaria essent, nisi hraken suum rostctts duclor L. vulgo fanfte a INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i35 nau tìs dictus ; sed potuit hoc quoque hanc aliter noverat Castor, ibid. ] nomen aliis piscibus dari, quibus Potamogeton pusillus la. mos idem fuit. Cf. Mìian. de Nat. Poterion, XXV, 76; vid. Pkrynion. An. II, i5; Oppian. Halieut. I, Pothos, XXI, 39. | Aliis Lychnis 188. chalcedonica, L. vulgo croix de Populus, II, 41; XIV, 3; XVI, i3, Jérusalem; aliis Jasminum fruti- 3o, 3i, 45, 55,67, 81. —alba, eans la. nostris jasmin. XVI, 35. | Populus alba la. nostrisPramnion , Morio (gemma), XXXVH, peuplier blanc. — nigra, XVI, 35; 63. XVII, 35; XXIV, 32. | P. nigra PrasiOn, XX, 67 ; vid. Onitis. — li- L. — foliis ludentibus, XVII, 18; nostrophon, XX, 89; vid. Marru- folia tremulo pediculo, infer se cre- bium.— heraclium, XX, 69; vid. pitantia, XVI, 38. | Haec plerique Origanum. accipiunt de Populo tremula L. Prasius (gemma), XXVH, 34. | No­ vulgo tremble, quam eamdem quo­ stris item prase,quarlz-agate praie. que habent cute libyca, XVI, 35. Prason, zoster, XHI, 48 ; vid. Phyco*. Portulaca quam peplin vocant, XX, Prester (serpens), XXXII, 17. 83; XXIII, 73. | Euphorbiam Pe­ Pristis, IX, 2, 3, i5; XXXII, 53. | plin 1. cum Portulaca oleracea L, Squalus Prudi L. vulgo scie. , vulgo pourpier, hoc loco contendi Prohibitoria avis, X, 17; vid. Clivia. multi suspicantur. Proserpinaca, XXVII, 104. | Poly­ Porculus marinus, IX, 17. | - gonum maritimum vel aviculare L. nm Phocosna L. nostris vulgo mar- vid. Polygonos. souin. Protomedia, XXIV, 102; vid. Hestia- Porcus, maximus piscium, XXXII, toris. 9; vid. Orthragoriscus, — porci Prunus, XVI, 42; XXIII, 66. | turpes, XVIII, 88; vid, Sus. Prunus domestica L. et var. nostris Porphyrio, X, 63. | Fulica Porphy- prunier. — prima, XIII, io; XV, rio la. noStris poule sultane. — no- 12, i3, 17, 33; XXIII, 66. — bilior, X, 69. silvestria, XXIH, 68. [* Prunus iti­ Porphyrites lapis, XXXVI, 19. | sititia L. prunier sauvage.—nucibus Credunt esse marmoris genus quod insita, nucipruna, XV, 12. | Pru- vulgo vocant rouge antique; lepto- num unquam potuisse juglandibus psephon, purpuriten alii appellant. inseri, qua? familia? sunt diversis­ Porrum, XIX, 33; XX, 21, 22. | sima?, nemo jure credat. Allìum Porrum la. nostris porreau. Psetta, IX, 24. | Non Pleuronectes Portulaca,XIX, 53. | Portulaca ole­ maximus L. vulgo turbot, ut multi racea L. vulgo pourpier. crediderunt; sed e CI. nostratis Cu­ Porus lapis, XXXVI, 9, 28. vier sententia P. Rhombtts L. nostris Potamaucis, XXIV, 102. | SiveTha- barbue; conf. Aristotel. H. A. IX,

lassegle; an Datura species? 37. Potamogeton, XXVI, 33. | Potamo- Pseudanchusa, XXH, 24; rid. An­ geton natans L. vulgo potamot. — chusa. i36 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. Pseudobunion, XXIV, 96. | Pimpi­ 90. | Plura Noster genera enume- nella tennis Sieber. teste Spren­ rat, ex quibus purpura vel conchy- gelio. lium colos conficiebatur ; videntur Pseudocyperus, XXXTV, 35. —pseu- fuisse ex linnaeanis Buccinorttm Mu- docyprus, XVII, 20. | Pianta du- ricumque generibus, sed species tute bia, quam propter descriplionis definire non licet, defectum, ad certuni genus referre Purpurissum (coloris genus), XXXV, non licet. 12, 26, 57. Pseudodietamnum, chondris, XXV, Pycnocomon, XXVI, 36, 77, 79, 53. | Marrabium Pseudodictam- 87. | Leonttrus marrubiastrum L. ntts L. Pygargus (aquila), X, 3. | Ex CI. no- Pseudonardus, XII, 26. | Alliumvi- stratis CW/ersententia, Falco fulvu* ctoriale L. L. vulgo aigle comrnun; non, ut Pseudosmaragdus, XXXVH, 19. quidam volunt, Falco gallicus Gmel. Pseudosphex, XXX, 3o. jean-le-blanc; nec F. albicilla Gm. Psimmythion, XXXIV, 54; vid. Ce­ qui nunc apud nos dicilur pygargtte, russa. et potius haliaeetos fuisse videtur. Psittacus, VI, 35; X, 58, 96; XI, — pygargi, Vili, 79. | Plures ex 48. | Sive siltace ; Psittacus Ale­ Antilopttm genere species candi- xandri L. nostris permeile verte à das nates habent. collier, qui primus ex hoc genere Pyralis, pyrausta, XI, 42. — pyralis veteribus innotuit. et turlur dissident, X, 9.5. Psychotropbon, XXV, 46; vid. Vero­ Pyren (gemma), XXXVII, '73. nica, Pyretbrum, XXVIII, 42. | Anthemis Psyllion, cynoides, crystallion, siceli- Pyrethrum L. con, cynomyiam appellala, XXV, Pyrites similitudine a?ris, XXXVI, 3o. 90. | Plantago Psyllium L. | W ostris pyrite, cttivre pyritettx, Pteris, XXVII, 55; vid. Filix. stdfale de cuivre et de fer. • py- Pternix, XXI, 57. | Acarna can­ ritae vivi, ibid. | Nostris quartz- cellata Wild. Quibusdam nibil aliud agales pyromaques, vulgo picrres videtur quam caulis cacti. à fusil. — molaris, ibid. vid. rtyas,aspis, XXVIII, 18; XXXI, 33. Lapis. Pulegium,XIX,47;XX,54. | Men­ Pyrilis (gemma), XXXVII, 73. tita Pulegittm L. nostris pouliot. Pyrosachne, XIII, 35; vid. Chame­ Pulex,XXII, iaj XXV, 9o; XXX, lasa. 25. | Pulex irritans 1. vulgo pace. Pyrrbocorax, X, 68. | Corvtts Pyr- Pulmones (marini), IX, 71; XXXII, : rhocorax L. nostris chocard des 32, 36, 46, 56. | Medusa palmo Alpes. Gmel. Pythion, ca?pa, XIX, 3o. Punica, XIII, 38. | Punica Grana- Pyxacanthos, XXIV, 77; pyxacan- tum L. vulgo grenadier; vid. Ma­ tha , XXIV, 70 ; pyxacarilbum , ltim. XH, i5. ) Lycittm curopceum a.,t Purpura, V, 1; IX, 60,61,74; X, barbarum L. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i37 Quercus, XVI, 6, 8, 5o, 56, 79. | ibid. | R. Philonotis Retz. vid. Quercus racemosa Lamk. chéne. — Apiastrum. — tertium minimum, latifolia, XVI, 8. | Q. platyphylla ibid. j R. repens vel R. muricatus Decand. var. C. — nunquam dimit- la. — quartuin flore luteo, ibid. | tens folia, XVI, 33. | Forte fuit An fiore lacteo legend. ex Dioscor. Q. Ilex L. nostris yeuse, chéne II, 206? aliis R. aconitifolius L. vert. vulgo bouton d argent ; aliis R. Quinquefolium, XXV, 62; vid. Pen- aquatilis la. tapetes. Raphanus silvestris, raphanos agria, Radicula, struthion, XXIV, 58. | XXVI, 46 ; vid. Apios. — Raphani Gypsophila Struthium la. Herbam tria genera Gra?cifecere, XIX, 26. lanariam Noster appellat, XXIV, j Ex^heop^irasti Hist. VII, 4; 104. sed Noster non attendit apud Atti- Raia?, IX, 40, 67. | Intelliguntur cos p:L

Sisara, XI, 15 ; vid. Tetralix. XI, 52; IX, 88; XXXII, 53; Sisyrinchion, XIX, 3o. | Iris Sisy- vid. Dactylus. rinchion la. vulgo bermudienne. Solipuga? , XXIX, 29 ; vid. Sal- Siltace, X, 58; vid. Psittacus. pttgee. Smaragdus, XXXVII, 16. | Nostris Sonchos, uterque albus et niger, XXII, émeraude; nobilissimos ex iis sey- 44* j Sonchus oleracéus L. et var. thicos, atque etiam bactrianos, non- asper. nulli ad hoc gemma? genus refe­ Sorbus,XV, 12; XVI, 37, 38, .83, runt, quod vulgo vocant émeraude 72; XVII, 14; sorba, XV, 23; de Sibèrie, dioptase. — smaragdus XXIII, 73. | Sorbus domesticai,. galactites, XXXVII, 59. nostris sorbier, cormier. — genus Smarides, XXXII, 53. | E maenarum terminale, XV, 28. j Sorbus tor- genere ; vid. Marna, minalis Lamk. nonnulli ad Mespi- Smilax, XVI, 63; XXIV, 49- ! Smi- lum Azarolum Lamk. referre. ma­ lax •aspera L. vulgo salsepareìlle lunt. d'Europe. — alterum genus eulta Sorex, Vili, 82; X, c;6 ; XI, 5o, amare, XXIV, 49. | S^ufoaf \sU 111 ; vid. Mus. Dioscorid., IV, 145; Convolvulus Sory, XXXIV, 3o; vid. Chalcite*. sepium la. — smilacem taxum vo- Sparganion, XXV, 63. | Sparganium cari, UNI, 20. —ilicesa quibus- ramosum L. vulgo ruban d'eau. Gra?cis dieta?, XVI, 8. | Spartopolios ( gemma ) , XXXVH ,

Nempe ab Arcadibus, testé Theo- 73. phrasto, Hist., HI, 17; non ilicis Spartirai, XIX, 7. | Stipa tenacis­ speciem, sed taxum (Tax. bacca- sima L. — sparton Graeci appella-

IX. IO i46 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. vere ( genistam ), XXIV, 40. | , syta filiformi*^ L. Sprengelio teste. Genista juncea Lamk. — sitiens, XIII, 5o. | Mimosa Sparus, XXXII, 53. | E Sparorum seyal Deb li. Linn. genere. Spinturnix, X, 17; vid. Incendiaria, Spathe, XII, 62; vid. Elate. Spiraea, XXI, 29. \ Spirala salici- Specularis lapis, III, 4; IX, 56; folla la. XXI, 47 J XXXVI, 45, 59. | Spodium ex plumbo, XXXIV, 52. — Nostris sulfate de chaux cristal- spodos, XXXIV, 33, 34; vid. lisé, selenite transparente. Pompholyx. Sphacos, XXn, 71; vid. Elelispha­ Spondyle, XXVH, 118. | Serpentis cos. — vid. Sphagnos. genus Noster ait; an potius in- Sphagnos, XII, 5o; XXIV. 17. | sectum ? Sive bryon, sive sphacos ; Usnece Spondylion, XII, 58; XXIV, 16. | vel Alectoria: species. Heraclium Sphondylium L. vulgo Sphiugion, VI, 34, 35; X, g3 ; branc-ursine. sphinx, VHI, 3o. | Sphinx, ut sa- Spongiae, IX, 69; XXXI, 47. | tyrus, unum fuit e simiarum generi- Spongia officinali* L. nostris bus, non abludente Philostorgio, éponge; plures varietates Noster Hist. Eccles., IH, n; hujus sphin- enumerat, tragon, manon, achil- gis descriptio optime Simia; tro- leum ex quo penicilli, etc. — genus glodyta? L. convenit, vulgo chim- earum qua? aplysia?, ibid. Vid. pansé; sed propter brevitatera ni- Aplysia. miam in alias quoque species qua­ Spongitis (gemma), XXXVII, 67. drare videtur. Spongos, XX, 7; vid. Cucurbita. Sphyraena (piscis), XXXH, 54. | Spuma argenti, XXXHI, 35; vid. An Esox Sphyraena Linn. e Medi­ Argentum. terraneo mari ? vulgo spet. Squali, IX, 40, 74. | E Squalorum Spina aegyptia, exquagummi, XIII, la. geuere. 19; XXIV, 67. | Mimosa nilo­ Squatina, squatus, XXXII, 53; vid. tica , seu arabica Pers. — appen- Rhina. dix, XXIV, 70. \Berberis vulga- Squilla, IX, 66; vid. Pinnophylax, ris L. nostris vinettier. — ariana? — squilla?, IX, 74; XI, 55. gentis, XII, 18. | Mimosa latro- Stachys, XXIV, 86. | Stachys ger­ num Pers. — fullonia, XVI, 92; manica L. • XXIV, 68. | Dipsacus fullonum Stannum, XXXIII, 3o, 45 ; XXXIV, L. vulgo chardon à foulon, — gal­ 47» 48. | Nostris étain; vid. Cassi- lica, XVI, 3o. | Cratcegus Oxya- teron, Plumbum, cantha L. vulgo aubépine. — Ga- Staphis, XXIII, i3; vid. Aslaphis. latia?,XXTV,67. | An Prunus spi­ Staphylinos, XIX, 27; vid. Pasti­ nosa la. — indica, e qua lycion, naca. XH, i5. | Mimosa catechu Pers. Staphylodendron, XVI, 27. | Sta- arbre au cachou. — in spina regia phylea pianata L. vivens (herba), XIII, 46. | Cas- Steatitis (gemma), XXXVH, 71. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 147 Stelephuros, XXI, 61. j Secale vil- Strychnon, XXI, io5; vid. Try- losum L. chnon; XXVII, 44; vid. Cucdtus. Stelis, XVI, 93; vid. Viscum. Sturni, X, 35; XVHI, 45. | Stur- Stella? (in mari), TX, 71, 86. | Ex nus vulgaris L. nostris étourneau. Asteriarum linnasano genere. Stymphalis (avis), XI, 44. j Ardeae Stelliones, VHI, 49; vid. Ascala- aut ciconiae species? bote*. Styrax, XII, 40, 55; XXTV, tS. \ Stephanos Alexandri, XV, 3g; vid. Styrax officinale L. nostris aUbou- Laurus alexandrina. fier. Stergethron, XXV, 102 ; vid. Aizoum. Subis, X, 17. j Avis incognita. Stibium, stimmi, XXXIII, 33. | Sive Subulones, XI, 45; XXVIH, 53, alabastrum, sive larbason ; plures * 67. | E cervorum genere; nostris novimusstibii (ahtimoine) species, cerfs daguets. nativum scilicet quod raro reperi- Sudis, XXXH, 54; vid. Sphyrama. tur ; crudum (antimoine sulfuré, Sulphur, XXXV, 5o. | Vivum aut sulfure d* antimoine), quod multo apyron nostri vocant soufre vierge frequenti us, etc. ou natif; cetera genera, soufre en Stcebe, pheos, phleos, XXI, 54; masse, en canons, etc. XXII, i3. | Poterium spinosumla. Sus ferus, aper, VHI, 78. — vulga­ Sprengelio teste. ris, XXVIII, 60; (de eo), VIH, Stcechas, XXVI, 27 ; XXVII, 107. | 9; X, 83, 93, 95; XI, 11, 3o, Lavandaia Stcechas L. 60, 61, 64, 79, 82,84,85,95, Stomoma, XXXIV, 25. io5, no, n5; XIII, 9, 32; XV, Stratiotes, XXIV, io5. | Fistia Stra- 25; XVI, 8. J Sus scropha L. no­ tiotes la. stris sanglier, porc. Striges, XI, 95. | Strigis L. speciem Syce, XXVH, 93; vid. Peplis, nonnulli interpretantur. Sycites ( gemma) $ XXXVII, 73. Strobos, strobus arbor, XII, 37, 40. Symphyto», XIV, 19; vid. Helenion. j An e Coniferarum gente? — petraeum, XXVI, 90; vid. Strombus, XXXH, 2.9, 39, 46, 53. Alum. | Univalvium genus. Synochitis (gemma), XXXVH, 7. Strumea, XXV, 109; vid. Ranuncu- Synodontes (pisces), XXXVH, 67. lum. — strumum, XXVII, 44; vid. An Sparus dentex L. intelligatur Cueulus. dubitari potest. Strutheum, struthium, XV, io; vid. Synodonlitis ( gemma ), XXXVII, Malum. 67. Strutbiocamelus, X, 23, 73; XI, Synophites (gemma), XXXVII, 57. 47, 56; XXXI, 1. | Struthio ca- Syringias, XVI, 66; vid. Arundo. melus la. nostris àutruche. Syringitis (gemma), XXXVII, 67. Strininoli, radi cui a,tenaria herba , Tabanus, asilus, XI, 34, 38, 43; XIX, 18; XXIV, 104. | Gypso- XXX, 3o. | Tabanus bovinti* L, plùla Struthium L. nostris taon. Slruthopodes, VH, 2. Talpa, VIII, 43,83; IX, 6,83; X, IO. 148 INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 33; XI, 52; XXX, 7- I Talpa taurorum capitibus bellua? (in mari), mropcea L. vulgo taupe ; talpam IX, 2, vid. Asinus. caecutientem omnino in Apenninis Taxus, XVI, 20, 33. | Taxus boc­ invenit CI. Savi et T. cce.ca: nomine cata L. nostris if; vid. Smilax. insignivit; CI. nostras Olivier tal­Tecolithos (gemma), XXXVII, 68. pam veterum Graecorum cum Mure Teda proprie dieta, XVI, 19. | Pi­ typhlo Pali, comparabat, quem e nus Muglio Mill. guldenstedtiano spalacis genere esseTelephion , XXVII, no. | Sedum novi mus, vulgo rat-taupe. Telephium Vel S. Anacampsèros L. Tamarice, XIII, 27; XXIV, 4* » Telirrhizos (gemma), XXXVII, 68. tamarix,XVI, 33, 38,45, 61. Telis, XXIV, 120; vid. Fenum grce- ) Tamarix gallica L. vulgo tama-' cum. risc. Tepm;ias, XXXVII, 11. ] Ophita? Taminia uva, XXIII, i3 ; vid. Bryo- marmoris genus. nia. — tamnum, XXI, 5o. [ Ta- Tephritis (gemma), XXXVII, 68. mus communis L. nostris tami- Teramnon, XVIII, 44; vid. Ate- nier. ramnon. Tanos, XXXVH, 19. | Hanc gem- Terebinthus, XII, 12; XVI, 23, mam nonnulli ad.eain referunt, 3o, 33, 43, 76, 84; XXIV, 18. qua? nostris euclase dicitur; alii cum | Pistacia Terebinthus L. nostris epidote comparare mal un t. térébinthe. — ex ea resina, XIV, Taos (gemma), XXXVII, 72. 25. Tarandus, Vili, 52. j Cervus Taran- Teredines, XI, 1; XVI, 80. | Te- dus L. nostris ritenne. redo navali* L. nostris taret. — Tarum, XII, 44. j Excmcaria Agal- ceras appetunt, XI, 21. j An Gal­ locluim la. nostris bois d'aloès. leria cereana vel alvearia Fabr. in­ Taurus, Vili, 70; X, 83; XI, 1, telligitur? — teredinum injuri», 75, 90. | Bos Taurus L. nostris VIII, 74.| Tinca: Fabr. species; taureau, bceufi — silvestris, Vili, vulgo teigne. 3o. | RJtinoceros bicornis ex com-Testudo, XI, 34.— testudines, VI, m enti t iis 11 arra tieni bus viatori! m 24, 28;VIJI,4i; IX,6,14,83; describi videtur ; vid. Eale. — XI, 57, 68, 72,80, 81, 83, 89, (avis), X, 57. | ExBellonio, IV, 94; XXXII, 14 ; nostris tortile*. 4 , Ardeam stellarem L. aliqui esse — tanta? magnitudinis (in Indico putant, vulgo butor; haec autem mari), IX, 12. | Viatorura hyper- parva avis dici non potest. — (ter- bole; Testudines mydam et imbri- r est iis scarabaeus), XXX, 12. | catam L. siguificari putant. — (ma­ Lucanum Cervum L. nostris lucane, rina?) annexis cornibus latis, sed eerfivolant, propter cornicula sic mobilibus, ibid. | Pro cornibus hic cognominatimi nonnulli volunt; sed antici pedes accepti, qui quidem pediculum terra? vocat Noster, et in marinis testudinibus (Chelonii* terram ab eo egeri ait, quod larva? Brong.) longi, exiles et acuti sunt. alicujus insedi melius convenit. — — chersina?, ibid, | Sive terrestres INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. 149 in Africa? desertis. Plures novimus TheangèliSj'XXrv, 102. J Herba ma- europaeas testudinumspecies, nempe gorum fabulosa. ex terrestribus (Chersinis Mérrem.),Thelygonon , XXVI, 91; vid. Arrke- Test, graicam la. ex Emydibus Br. nogónon. qua? in aquis dulcibus vivunt, T. or^Thelyphonon , XXV, 75 ; XXVH, 2 ; bictdarem la. et Tryonichem a:gy- vid. Aconitum. ptiacum Geoffr. qui crocodilorum Thelypteris, XXVII, 55; vid. ' Filix. ova frangit voratque ; ex marinis Theombrotion, vid. Semnion. T. carettam Gmel. et T. coriaceam Therionarca,XXIV, 102. | Magorum lt. etc. herba fabulosa. — aha quam ma­ Tethea, XXXH, 3o, 3i, 53. | Ex gica , XXV, 65. | An Epilobii spe­ linnaeano Ascidiarum genere. cies? Tetragnathii, XIX, 27 ; vid. Phalan- Thesium, XXI, 67; XXII, 3i. ] gium, Salpugce. Thesium linophyllum L. teste Spren • Tetralix, XI, i5; XXI, 56. | Erica gelio. Tetralix L. Thieldones(equini generis), VIH, 67. Tetraones, X, 29. | Tetrao tetrix L.Thlaspi , XXVII, ri3. j Thlaspi cam- vulgo coq de bruyère. — alterum peitre L. — napy persicum, ibid. genus vulturum magnitudinem ex- | Lunaria annua L. cedit, ibid. | Tetrao urogallus L.Thoes , Vili, 52; XV, 95. j Can'u nostris grand coq de bruyère. aureui la. nostris chacal. Tettigometra, tettigonia, XI, 32 ; vid.Thorybetron , XXVI, 34; vid. Léon- Cicada. topodion. Teucria, XXV, 55; teucrion, hyssopi Thranis, XXXII, 53; vid. Gladius. ramis, XXV, 20. | Teucrium lu- Thripes culicibus similes, XVI, 80. cidum la. — hemionion, ibid. \Thryallis , XXI, 61; XXV, 74. | Asplenium ceterach L. Verbascum Lychnitis L. Teuthalis, XXVII, 91; vid. Polygo- Thuris arbor, XII, 3o, 3i. | Bos- nos. — teuthrion, XXI, 21 ; vid. wellia thurifera Roxb. plura thuris Polion. genera Noster habet, masculum Thalassegle, vid. Potamaucis. carpheotum, dathiatum,stagoniam, Thalitruum, XXVII, 112. | Thali- atomum, orobiam, mannam, etc. ctrum minus L. vulgo pigamon. Thya, thyon, arbor citri, XHI, 3o. Thapsia, XIII, 43. | Sprengelio Tha- | Thuya articttlata Desfont. psia Asclepium L. aliis Th. villosa Thymbrà, cunila, satureia, XIX, 5o. aut garganica Willd. | Satureia Thyiabra la. nostris sar- Thassa, XXXII, 53. | Nonnulli, post rietle. Rondeletium, Clupeam Alosam L. Thymelaea, XIII, 35 ; vid. Chame- vulgo alose, interpretantur. kea. Theamedes lapis, XXXVI, 25. | Thymum, XXI, 3r, 89. | Thymus Hunc nihil aliud quam magnetem vttlgaris L. et T. Zygii L. ipsum esse putant, vulgo aimant ; Thynnus, thynnis , pelamis, limosa, vid. Magnes. cordyla, IX, 2,-18, 20 ; X, 97 ; i5o INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. XXXH, 53. | Scomber Thynnus des, cobios, leptophyllos, XXVI, L. nostris thon; ex quo varia sal­ 45. | E. dendroide* L. — apios samente parabantur, apoplecti, cy- ischias, rapbanos agria, XXVn, bia, melandrya, etc. 47. j E. a4pios L. Thysselium, XXV, 90. j^Scriptura Topazius (gemma), VI, 3 4 ; XXXYII, dubia. 32. | Duo genera Noster habet; Tibuh, XVI, 17 ; vid. Pinaster. prasoidem quam eamdem esse pie* Tigris, VI, 23, 24; VIH, 5, 23, rique putant cum chrysolitho vel 25; XI, 1. | Felis Tigris L. vulgo pendole recentiorum, chrysolithe tigre. ou péridot orientai ; chrysopteron, Tilia, XVI, 25, 36, 55, 76; XVII, quam nonnulli gemmam esse arbi- 37; XVHI, 68. | Tilia europcea trantur a nostris dictam conndon la. et var. jaundtre. Tinea?, XX , 73 ; XXVII , 28 ; Tordylion, XX, 8 7 ; tordylion, XXIV, XXVHI, 6. | Tinea? Fabr. spe­ 117. | Totxlyliitm officinale L. cies ; vulgo teignes. — interaneo-Torminale, XV, 23; vid. Sorbus. rum, XX, 23; XXI, 83. | Ex Torpedo, IX, 24, 48, 67, 74, 75; Entozoorum classe. — vexant se­ XXXII, 2, 3i, 32, 33, 46, 47, mina fi co rum , XVII, 44. — ad- 5o, | Raia Torpedo L. vulgo tor- versus tineas pinus firmissima, XVI, pille. 81. Trachinia herba, XXVII, 114. | Tranunculus, X, 52; vid. Cenchris. Non descripta ; incognita. Tinus, laurus silvestris , XV, 39 ; Tragacanthe, XHI, 36; XXVI, 87. XVII, 11. J Vihurnum Tinus L. j Astragalus creticus L. nostris laurier-tin. Tpayix&cpoc, Vili, 5o ; vid. Cervus. Tiphe, XVIII, 20. | Aliis Secale ce­Tragion, tragonis, XIII, 36 ; XXVII, reale la. aliis Festuca fluitan* L. 115. | Pianta dubia ; Hypericum Tiphyon, XXI, 39. | Lavandula spica hircinum la. Sprengelio auctore? la. nostris lavande. Tragopan, X, 70. | Penelope satyra Tithymalus, tithymalon, tithymalis, Gm. vel Meleagris satyrus Lath. XXVI, 39, 41 ; XX, 80. — herba vulgo faisan cornu, népaul, teste lactaria, lactuca caprina; genera CI. Cuvier. ejus plura: primus characias, XXVI, Tragopogon, come, XXVII, 17. | 39. j Euphorbia Characias L. —• Tragopogon crocifolius L. male cum myrsinites, carvites, XXVI, 40. | scandyce confunditur, XXI, 52. E. Myrsinites L^ — paralium, ti­ Tragoriganum, XX, 68. | Thymus thymalis, XXVI, 41. | E. Para- Tragoriganum L. lias la. vid. Papaver. — helioscoTragos­ , XXVII, 116. | Salsola Tra- pium, XXVI, 42. | E. he Ho scopia gus la. scorpio dicitur a Nostro, 1*. — cyparissias, XXVI, 43. | XIII, 37; XXII, 17. — tragum, E. Cyparissias L. — platyphyllos, XVHI, 16, 20. | An Tritici spella corymbites, amygdalites, XXVI, L. varietas ? — tragus ( piscis ) , 44-1 E. platyphyllos la. — dendroi- XXXII, 54. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i5i Tribulus non nisi in palustribus na- qui hujusmodi monstra vel publice scens, XXI, 58. | Trapa natans ostendebant, vel a se visa fuisse ls, nostris macre, -r- uni cicerculae praedicabant, ut nostris etiam cha­ folia, alteri aculeata, ibid. \ Tribu­ blis accidit. lus terrestris et Fagonia eretica L.Trixago , XXIV, 80; vid. Chamas- Trichia?, IX, 20, 74, | Intelligi vi­ drys. — Trixis, XV, 7 ; vid. Cita. detur Clupea finta Cuv. qua? flu- Trochilus rex avium, Vili, 37; X, vios, ut aiosa nostras, ingreditur. 95. | Avicula riparia os crocodili Trichomanes, XXII, 3o ; XXVII, repurgans; haec autem non videtur in. | Asplenium Trichomanes la. fuisse Motacilla regidus L. nostris Trichrus (gemma), XXXVII, 68. roitelet. Tricoccum, XXII, 29 ; vid. Helio­ Troxalis, XXX, 16. | Insectum e lo- tropium, c ustaru m genere. Trifolium, XXI, 3o, 88. — minyan- Trychnon, strychnon, XXI, io5. | thes, asphaltion, XXI, 3o. | Pso- Solanum nigrum L. — callion, ha- ralea bituminosa L. — oxytriphyl- licacabon, vesicaria, ibid. | Physa- lon, ibid. | An Trifolium italicum lis alkckengi L. — doryenion, ery- la. — minutissimirm, ibid. | Forte thron, manicon, neuros, perisson, Medicago polymorpha L. | Herba ibid. j Solanum insanum L. judice optima in prato trifolii, XVIII, Sprengelio ; aliis S. villosum L. — 67; | Trifolium pratense, rubens, alterum genus, halicacabon, moly, repens la. significar! videntur. morion, ibid. ] Physalis somnifera Triglitis (gemma), XXXVH, 72. 1. — Strychni autem genus quod Triophthalmos (gemma), XXXVII, in cibis commendari Noster ait, 7*- nonnulli accipiunt prò S. Melon- Triorches, X, 9 ; vid. Accipiter. gena L. Tripolium, XXVI, 32. | Sprengelio Tuber, XIX, 11, i3. | Taber ciba- idem videtur ac Plumbago enro- rium L. et var. vulgo truffe. — tu­ pcca L. alii Asterà Tripolium L. ber teme, XXV, 67; vid. Cycla- interpretentur. minos. Trithales, XXV, 102; vid. Aizoum. Tuberes, XV, 14; XVII, 14. | An e Triticum, XVIII, io, 18, 20, ai, malorum genere sint nonnulli addu-

44, 46, 7*> 73; XXII, 57. | bitant. Triticum hibernum L. et variet. — Turdus (avis), X, 3o, 35, 36, 42, centigranium , ramosum , XVIII, 59, 69; XVI, 93. | Turdus musi- ai. I T. compositum L. vulgo blé cus la. nostris grive. — (piscis), de miracle. IX, 20; XXXII, 53. j E Labro- Triton, XXXII, 53. | E pelamidum rum L. genere. genere piscis. — Tritones, homines Tursiones, IX, 11. j Nonnulli com- marini, Nereides, IX, 4; XXXII, paravere cum Delphino tur sione L. 53. | De Tritonibus et Nereidibus sed canicula? rostra quum habeant, quidquid effutiit antiquitas, expli- ad Squalos L. potius referendi vi­ cari potest eorum bande ac mendacio dentur ; certe squalos quosdam a i5a INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM delphinis apud antiquos auclores Urceolaris herba, XXII, 20; vid. non distingui constat. Vid. Del- • Helxine. phinus. Uri, Vili, i5; XI, 45; XVHI, 1 ; Turtur, Vni, 41; X, 35, 36, 52, XXVHI, 45. | Uros a bisontibus 74, 79» 9^» 9°^ I Columba turtur secernit Noster, Vili, i5; qui lo- la. nostris tourterelle. cus viros doctos induxit, ut duo Tussilago, XXVI, 16; vid. Chamm- ferorum boum genera in Europa lèttce. septemtrionali quaererent; et forte TJlex, XXXHI, ai, 4>. | Ulicem pliniano a?vo, tum .uro-rum, tum europ&um L. nonnulU esse putant ; silvestrium boum greges aliqui ex- sed hic rori marino non est si­ stitere, quorum nunc variis in locis milis. ossa reperiuntur; sed unum mine Ulmus, XIV, 3; XV, 17; XVI, 38, superasse genus constat, quod vulgo 45, 53, 72, 77, 79; XVII, i5, Germani dicuut auròcfis. Vid. Bi­ 28, 35, 37, 43. — montuosa, am- sonte*. plior, XVI, 29. | Ulmus effusa Ursa, VILI, 54; ursus, Vili, 53;

Willd. — campestris, gallica, ita­ X, 83, 93, 94; XI, 8, 48, g5, lica (nostras), silvestris, atinia, 102, io5, 10*9, 111, n5;XXIX, ibid. | Ulmus campestris L. et var. 39. | Ursus Arctos L. nostris ours. Atinia? tamen nomine Carpinum Urtica, XXI, 55; XXH, i5. | Sil­ Betulum intelligere videtur Colu- vestris mitior, Urtica dioica L. mella, V, .6. acrior, cania, Urt. urensl. — (in Ulophonon, XII, ai; vid. Chamce- mari), IX, 68 ; XXXI, 44 ; XXXII, leon. 32, 53. ] Qua? jactari se patiuntur, Ulpicum, XIX, 34- ) Allii sat'ivil. Medusa: L. sunt; quibus vis pru- varietas. ritu mordax, Physali; qua? sedem Ulula?, X, 16; XXX, 39. | Slrix non mutant, ex Aristotele, V, i5, aluco L. vulgo Indotte. Actinia: ; quibus ora in radice, Ulva, XVI, 1; XVII, 6; XXI, 68. Rhizosloma: Cuv. | Aquatiles plantas, scirpos, sagit-Uva taminia, XXIII, i3; vid. Tami- tam, etc. ulvae nomine Latini si- nia. — in mari, IX, 1; XXXII, gnificabant. 53. | Ova Sepia: officinalis L. vulgo Unedo, XV, 28; XVI, 33, 55; ieiche, in uva? formam glomerata. XXIH, 69. | Arbutus Unedo L. Vaccinium, XVI, 3i. | Aliis Delphi- vulgo arbousier. nium Ajacis la. aliis Vaccinium Ungues (in mari), IX, 25 ; \id.Da- Myrtillus L. ctily. Valeria aquila, X, 3; vid. Mela­ Unio, IX, 55, 56, 58; vid. Mar­ naetos. garita. Velam appellant, XXII, 75 ; vid. Ery- Upupa, X, 44; XXX, 18. ( Upupa iimoti. epops la. nostris /tappe. Venerile, IX, 52 ; XXXII, 53. | Uranoscopos, XXXH, 24; vid. Cal- Concbarum genus. lionymus. Veratrum, XXV, 21 ; vid. Elleborum. INDEX RERUM NATURALIUM. i53 Verbascum, phlomos, XXV, 73. — ad Ruscum racemosum L. referre album, in quo mas intelligitur, malunt. ibid. j Verbascum Thapsusla, vulgViolao , XXI, 14, 18, 22, 38, 40, bouillon blanc. — femina, nigrum, 76.—purpurea? viola?, ia, XXI, 14. ibid. | V, sinuatum la. — tertium , | Viola odorata L. — lutea?, ibid. in silvis, ibid. ) aliis Phlomis Ly­ j Cheiranthus cheiri L. aliis Viola chnitis la. aliis V erbai cum Phlo-tricolor la. — alba?, ibid. \ Chei­ moidei L. ranthus incanus L. Sprengelio ju­ Verbena, VIII, 5; XV, 36; XXII, dice. 3. | Verbena officinal'n L. nostriViperas , Vili, 59*; IX, r5; X, 82; verveine. — verbenaca, XXV, 59; XI, 62, 84; XXIX, ai. | Colu- vid. Hierabotane. ber berus et Col. aspii L. nostris vi­ Vermes terreni, IX, 83; XVIII, pere. 88. | Lumbricui terrei tris. L. Vireo— , XVIII, 69; vid. Cklorion. qui rauca? vocantur, XVII, 3o. — Viscum, stelis, hyphear, XVI, 93. J branchiis binis, sex cubitorum, IX, Viicum album L. nostris gui. — *7- dryos hyphear, ibid. J Loranthui Vermieulus (ex cocco), XXIV, 4« europa:ui Jacq. — labro venereo, XXV, 108. — Vitex, agnon , lygon vocant, XXIV, vermicuji in capite aranei, XXIX, 38. | Vitex agnm caitui la. et var. 27. — cervis in capite, XI, 49- elatior ; nostris gatilier. — ficorum, XI, 41.— in grano, Vitis, XIV, 2; XVII, 35; XXIII, 3. XVIII, 44. — in nive, XI , 41. | Vitis vinifera L. et var. — ex quibus tabanifiunt, XXX, Vitis alba , ampeloleuce , cedrostis, 3o. — vermiculos gignunt muscae, archezostis, madon , ophiostaphy- X, 87. lon, psilothrum, XXIII, 16. I Verrucaria, XX, 29; vid. Heliotro­ Sprengelio Bryonia dioica L. aliis pium. Bryon ia alba L. et B. dioica L. Vesicaria, XXI, io5; vid. Ttychnon. — vitis alexandrina, XIV, 4. j Vespae, XI, 19, 23, 24, n6. J An Arbutus uva tirsi L. ut quidam Vapa vulgar'u L. nostris guépe. volunt ? — silvestris, alia quam la- Vespertilio, X, 81 ; XI, 62, 94 , 95 ; brusca, XVI, 77. | Clematis viti- XXIX, 26. | E Vespertilionum cella la. vulgo viorne. — (in mari), L. genere ; vulgo chauves-souris. XIII, 49- Vettonica, cestros, psychotrophon , Viliparra?, X, 5o. j Parui penduli- serratela, XXV, 46. j Betonica nui L. nosteis remiz ; P. biarmicus officinalis L. nostris bétoine. L. vuìaMBtoolMtache. Vicia, XVIII, io, 37,41, 44, 49, Vitulus, Xy 83 ; vid. Boi. — (mari~ 61, 67. j Vicia sativa L. vulgo nus), VHI, 49; vid. Phoca. vesce. Viverra, Vili, 8i ; XI, 109; XXX, Vincapervinca, XXI, 3g, 99. | Sive 16, 27. | Mintela furo L. nostris Chamaedaphne; Vinca major et mi­ far et. nor L. nostris petvéiwhe ; nonuulli Vulpes, Vili, 42, 83; X, 93, 95, i54 INDEX ìyERUM NATURALIUM. 96; XI, 70, 109, ni. | Canis Zea, XVHI, 19, ao, ag. ) Triticum vulpes la. vulgo renard. — (ma- dicoccum Schreb. rinae), IX, 61. | Squalus vulpes Zeros (gemma), XXXVH, 53. la. nostris faux. Zeugites, XVI, 66; vid. Arundo. Vnltures, X, 7, 8,54, 88; XI, Zeus (piscis), TX, 3a: vid. Faber. ri5. — praevalent nigri, X, 7. | Zimpiberi, zingìbéri, ziuziberis, XII, Vulturcinereus Gmel. vautourbrun. 14 5 XXI, 70. | A montani Zingi- Xanthi ( gemma?), XXXVII, 45, 60. ber L. nostris gingembre. Xiphias, XXXH, 53; vid. Gladius^ Zizipha,XV, 14; XVII, 14. | Zìzi- Xiphion,phasgani3n, gladiolus, XXI, phus vulgaris L. vulgo jujubier. 67 ; XXV, 89. | Gladiolus commu-Zmilampis (gemma), XXXVII ,70. nis la. nostris glaieul. ZoophthaJmon, XXV, ioa ; vid. Ai- Xylobalsamum, XII, 54. —xylocin- zoum. namum, XH, 42. Zopyron, XXIV, 87; vid. Clinopo- Xylon, XIX, 2; vid. Gossipion. . Xyris, XXI, 83. | Iris fastidissimoZoranisceo s (gemma), XXXVH, 70. h. vulgo iris gigot. Zoster, prason, XIII, 48 ; vid. Phycos. Zanthene (gemma), XXXVH^ 70. Zygia, XVI, a6; vid. Acer. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS.

Abaia, VI, 35, Abydum, V, 40. —Abydus, H, 59. Abali, VI, 22. — (in JEgypto), V, 11. Abalites sinus, VI, 34. Abziritanum oppid. V, 4. Abalus insula, XXXVII, ri. Abzoae, VI, i5. Abantias Eubcea, IV, 21. Acamantis, , V, 35. Abaorta?, VI, 23. Acampsis fl. VI, 4. Abarimon, VII, 2. A#landrum fl.HI , i5. Abas mons, V, 20. Aèanthon mons, IV, 3. Abdera (in Bcetica), ITI, 3. — (in Acanthus, V, 29. — (altera), IV, Thracia), IV, 18; XXV, 53. Abeata?, IV, io. Acarnania, II, 92 ; IX, 56; XXXVI, Abellinates Marsi, III, 16. — Pro­ 3o. — Acarnaniae oppida, IV, 2. tropi, ibid. Aerisi, VI, 7. Abellinum oppidum, III, 9. Accitana colonia, IH, 4. Abesamis, VI, 32. Acdei, VI, 7. Abila Africa?, Ili, Procem. V, 16. — Ace, , V, 17. mons, V. 1. Acelum oppidum, IH, 23. Abnoba mons, IV, 24. Acerra? Va tria?, HI, 19. Abobrica, IV, 34. Acerrani, III, 9. Aboccis, VI, 35. Acervetis, Calatis, IV, 18. Abolani, III, 9. Aoesmes fl.VI , 23; XH, 11; XVI, Aboriense oppidum, V, 4. 65; XXXVH, 76. Aborigines (in Latio), HI, 9. Aeesinus fl.IV , 26. Abrettini, V, 3 2. Acestaei, HI, 14. Abrincatui, IV, 32. Achaei (in Colchis), VI, 5. — (in Abrotonum, V, 4. Thessalia), IV, 14. — Acha?orum Absarum fi. VI, 4, 9, 11, plura genera, VI, 12. — portus, Absidris, VI, 3o. IV, 26; V, 33. — statio,IV, 18. AbsiIa?,VI,4. Aebaemenidae, VI, 26. Absyrtides ins. Ili, 3o. Adi aia provincia, IV, 6; VHI, 68;

Absyrtium ins. Ili, a5. XHI, 36, 37; XVIII, 12; XXV, Abutucense oppidum, V, 4. 64; XXVIII, 67; XXXHI, 56. t56 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. — Achaia? oppida, XXXIV, 6. — Acrotadus ins. VI, 26. In Achaia montes novem, IV, 6. Acrothon oppidum, IV, 17. Achais, in Cadusiis, VI, 18. Actania ins. IV, 27. Achana fl. VI, 32. Actium colonia, IV, 2; IX, 56; XI, Aeharitanum oppid. V, 4. 75; XIX, 5. — Actiacum prce- Acharae, IV, 16. Jium, XIV, 28. Achates fl. HI, 14. —(in Sicilia), Actrida, VI, 3a. XXXVIT, 54. Acytos, Melos, IV, a3. Achelous amnis, H, 87 ; IV, 2 ; Vili,Adana , V, 22. 17; XI, 112; XXXVII, 5g. Adami, VI, 34. Acheron amnis, IH, io; IV, 1. — Addua amnis, IT, 106 ; ITI, ao, a3. Acherontini, IH, io. Adesa fluv. V, 28. Acherusia lacus, IV, 1. — palus, Ad galliuas, XV, 40. IH, 9. — specus, VI, 1. Adiabarae, VI, 35. Achillea insula, IV, 26, 27; V, 37; Adiafeene, VI, io, 16. — (parsSy- X, 41. •— Achilleon, V, 33. — ria?), V, i3. — Adiabeni, VI, io, Achilleos Dromos, IV, 26. 17, 3i. Adusarmi, VI, 35. Adipson Gerchon, VI, 33. Achne, Casos, V, 36. Adonis fi. V, 17. Achoali, VI, 32. Adramyttei, V, 32. — Adramytte- Acidulus fons, XXXI, 5. nus conventus, V, 32. — Adra- Acienses, III, 9. myttos, XIII, 2. Acila, VI, 3a. Adrastia, , V, 40. Acina, VI, 3 5. Adria (mare) III, 20. —(colonia), Acinippo, III, 3. ITI, 18. — Adrianus ager, III, Acis, Siphnus, IV, 22. 18, 19. — Adriaticum mare, III, Acitavones, III, 24. 6, 20; IX, 20; XXXVH, 11.— Acmodaì insula?, IV, 3o. quod Superum, III, 29. — Adria­ Acraonenses, V, 29. tici et Ionii maris discrimen, III, Acolitanum oppid. V, 4. 16. — Adriatici maris siuus, XIV, Acone portus, VI, 1. 8. — vadum, XXXVI, 9. Aconlius mons, IV, 12. Adrumetum, V, 3. Aera Iapygia, HI, 16. Aduliton oppid. VI, 34. Acrabatena, V, i5. Adunas fl. VI, 3r. Acrae, IV, 26. Adunicatos, III, 5. Acraephia, IV, 12. Adyrmachida?, V, 6. Acragas Agrigentum, IH, 14. jEa(inColchis), VI, 4. Acrenses, III, 14. JEant shius, VI, 33. Acritas promont. IV, 7. .fiEantion ins. IV, 23. Acroceraunia, montes, III, 26. — ^Eantium oppid. V, 33. — promont. Acroceronii mont. IV, 1. — Acro- IV, 16. ceraunium promont. Ili, i5, 29. lamini, VI, 33. Acrocori 111bus, IV, 6. Mas £1. Ili, 26. — mons, VI, 33. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. i5v ^cani, HI, 16. 52, 70 ; XXIV, 44, 67 ; XXV, 5 ; bedani, III, 16. XXXI, 33, 39, 42, 46r XXXII,

^Idepsos, IV, 21.. v 3i; XXXIII, 46; XXXV, 4a , Odessa (?), VI, 39. 52; XXXVI, 11, 28. — ^Egyptus ^ga?, V, 32. —(Cilicia?), V, 22 Africae proxima, V, 9. — apud ^Egeum mare, IV, 18 ; IX, 20. Homerum, XHI, 3i. — non erat Mge (in Macedonia), IV, 17. Homero condente, XIII, 27. — JSgetini, IH, 16. Homero Nilus, V, io. — minime JEgialeus mons, IV, 11. qua ti tur, II, 82. — palustris, .ffigialia ins. IV, 19. XVIII, 47. — superior, VI, 35. ^Egialus, Achaia, IV, 6. — xx M. urbium, V, 11.— -SSgypti ^Egida oppid. HI, 23. extrema, VI, 35. — inferiora, VI, iEgila ins. IV, 19. 3g. — làbyrinthus, XXXVH, 19. JEgilia ins. IV, 22. — nitrariae, XXXI, 46. — pars JEgibum ins. Ili, 12. superior, XIX, 2. — populi, II, JSgilodes sinus, IV, 8. 2 3. — praefectura, XIX, 2. — py- iEgilos, Capraria ins. Ili, 12. ramides, XXXVI, .16. — ^Egypto jEgimori ara?, V, 7. similis planities in India, VI, 21. .Egina ins. IV, 19 ; XXXIV, 6. — JEgyptum ab Asia et ab Africa JEginium, IV, 17. disterminat Nilus, V, 9. — inter ^Egion, IV, 6. insulas quidam retulere, V, 9. .Egipa, VI, 35. ^Elana, V, 12; VI, 32. ^Egipanes, V, 1; VI, 35.— semi- JSlaniticus sinus Rubri maris, V, 12; feri, V, 8. VI, 32, 33. .rigira, IV, 6; XXVIII, 41. — iEminium oppid. et fl. IV, 35. (Lesbos); V, 3g. jErnona colonia, HI, 28. .ffigium, X, 26. emonia, Thessalia, IV, 14• ^gòsflumen, 11,59; IV, 18. Mnare ins. V, 38. ^Egosthenienses, IV, n. JEnaria ins. HI, 12; VI, 60; XXI, ^Egusa ins. Ili, 14. 5 ; XXXH, 54. ^Egyptii, II, 79; VII, 49, 57; X, iEnienses, IV, 3. 40; XI, 70; XXI, 101, io3; jEnona, IH, 25. XXVHI, 28; XXXV, 5. — JEgy- Mnos, IV, 18; XVII, 3; XVHI, 12. ptiorum mare, II, 68 ; V, 1, io, JEòlia ins. Hiera, II, no. — jEolia? 11. insula?, H, 89; III, 14; XXXn, jEgyptus, H, 40, 46, 71; VH, 3, 11; XXXVI, 42. 4, 57; Vili, 34, 36; IX, 32; JEolica gens in Asia, VI, 2. X, 74; XI, n3; XII, 5i ; XHI, lolium, IV, 18. 6» 9» io, 32, 37; XTV, 29, ^Eolis, V, 32. XV, 7, 3i; XVI, 41, 76; XVH, JEpolium, IV, 26. a, 3, 3o; XVIII, io, 11, 20, JEquicoli, XXV, 48. ai, 3o,3i, 79; XIX, a; XX, 35; vEquiculi, III, 17. XXI, 5i, 69; XXII, 82; XXIII, JEria,Creta,IV,2o.—Thassos,IV,a3. i58 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. .Esepus fl.V , 40. JEthroea, Rhodos, V, 36. JEsinates, III, 19. .ffithria, Thassos, IV, a3. ;Esis fl. Ili, 19. .ffithusa ins. Ili, 14. JESÌUSfl. V, 43. JEtna mons, HI, 14. — ^tna? ra- isolani, IH, 9. dices, II, 106. JSstrceenses, IV, 17. .Etnenses, III, 14. Msjros fl.V , 43. JEtoli, VII, 57 ; XXXVI, 4. — -ffito- iEstuaria Onoba, HI, 3. lorum popuh, IV, 3. ffithalia ins. IH, 12. — Chios, V,JEtolia , VII, 49; XXXV, 37. — 38. iEtoliae oppida, IV, 3. .Etheria, ^Ethiopia, VI, 35. JEX scopulus, IV, 18. iEthiope, Lesbos, V, 39. Afri, VII, 57; XX, 4»; XXIV, 71. iEthiopes, Vili, 27; X, 2; XIX, 2; Africa, II, 48, 6a; VIH, 23, 34,

XXXVI, 9. — Aroteres, VI, 34. 73 ; XI, 118; XIII, 32, 33; — Asachaei, VIH, i3. — Cyna- XVI, 12; XVIII, 12; XXVI, 3o; molgi, VHI, 43. — Daratitae, V, XXXH, i3, 14. — Libya, V, 1. 1. — Perorsi, V, 1. — Hesperii, — .iEthiopia? confinis, Vili, 1.0. VI, 35, 36; VHI, 32.— Homero — subjecta jEthiopia?, XII, 49- — bipenni, V, 8. — a tergo .^Egypti, interior, XIH, 33.— proprie dieta, V, 9. •— maritimi, VI, 35. — ve- V, 3. — vetus et nova, V, 3. — natores, VHI, 54. — .ZEthiopum fertilis frugum, XVII, 3. —.novi colorem imitantes, XXII, 2. — aliquid semper affert, VIII, 17. metalla, XXXVII, i5. — modo — quot populos habet, V, 4. — exusti populi, VI, 22. — montes, subacta, VII, 27. — Africa? alia II, 87. — pars locustis tantum vi­ distinctio, V, 3. — deserte, IX, va, VI, 35. — populi, II, 23; 12.— frugiferum solum, XV, 3. XXXIH, 36. — terra? longitudo — lacus, XXXI, 39. — longi­ et latitudo, Vi)»35. — tractus, tudo, VI, 38. — mensura, ibid. VH, 2. — /Et biopas torreri, H, 8o. — pars jEgypto adscripta, XXXVI, >Ethiopia,II,67; VIII, 28,3o,45, i3. — pars interior, XIII, 33; 75, 80; X, 37, 70; XVH, 29; XIV, 3. — semissem sex domini XXVII, 3 ; XXXI ,5,i4; XXXIII, possidebant, VIH, 7. — sitientia, 40; XXXVI, 11, 67; XXXVII, XXXI, 39. — solitudines, VII, 35,42,56. — .Ethiopiaab .Efhiope 2. — terminus Nilus, IH, Procem. Vulcani filio,VI , 35. — -£gypto — urbes obsessa? a leoni bus, Vili, contermina, XHI, 28. — Ham- 18. — Africani ab JEthiopia dis- monis, XXXVII, 11. — Troglo- pescit Nilus, V, io. dytis, XH, 42. — .iEthiopia? finis, A trienni pelagus, HI, i3. XHI, 9. — finis, XIII, 9. — Agacturi, VI,, 3.a. forma aliata Ncroni, XH ,8. — ini Agamatha?, VI, 7. bres, V, io. — 2Etbioniae subjecta Agamede, V, 3g. Africa, XII ,49. — .Ethiopia? dua?, Agandei, VI, 7. V, 8. Aganippe fons,IV, 12. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. iSg Aganzaga, VI, 17. orti, VI, i5. —Albanorum gens, Agasus portus, HI, 16. VI, 11. Agatha Massiliensium, III, 5. Albania, VH, a. — Albania? confi- Agathussa, Telos, IV, 23. nium, VI, 11. — oppida, ibid. Agathyrnum, IH, 14. Albanus ager, XTV, 4. — mons, HI, Agathyrsi, IV, 26. 9; XV, 38. — Albanum mare. Agesinates, IV, 23. VI, i5. Agla minor, III, 3. Albanus fi. VI, i5. Agoce, VI, 35. Albense rus, XV, 21. Agra, VI, 32. Albenses , HI, 9. — Pompeiani, Agra?, IV, io. XVIU, 3. Agrari, VI, 32. Albi montes, XVT, 60. — (inCreta), Agragantinus fons, XXXV, 5i. —- XXXI, a6. Agragantini, XXXV, 36. Albicratense metallum, XXXIII, 23. Agrigentinus Acron, XXIX, 4. Albion, Bri tanni a, IV, 3o. Agrigentum, VII, 7; Vm, 64. Albis fl.IV , 28. Agrani oppidum, VI, 3o. Albium Ingaunum, III, 7. — Inte- Agriophagi, VI, 35. melium, ibid. Agrippenses (in Bithynia), V, 43. Albula fl.Ili , 18. — Tiberis, III, 9. Agrippinensis cokmia, IV, 3i. — Albula? aqua?, XXXI, 6. Agrospi, VI, 35. Album promont. ni, Procem. — (in Agugo, VI, 35, Phcenice), V, 17. A gu ut uni, IH, 27. Alces fl. V, 43. AgyIla oppidum, III, 8. Aie (in Cilicia), V, 22. Agyrini, III, 14. Alea, IV, io. , V, 29; XXXVII, 9, 35. Alebecè Reiorum,HI, 5. — Alabandicus conventus, V, 29. Aleii campi, V, 5. Alabahenses, III, 4. Alele, V, 5. Alabastron oppid. V, il. Aleniticus sinus, VI, 32. Alabastros fl. V, 3a. Aleon fl. V, 3i. Alabastrum oppid. XXXVII, 32 , Aleos fl. XXXI, io. 54. Aleria colonia, H, 12. Alachroes, Lotophagi, V, 4. Ale tini, III, 16. —Ale ti um, III, 16. Alana, VI, 35. Aletrinates, IH, 9.

Alani, IV, 25. Aletrini, IH, 16. • ¥ Alazon fi. VI, 11. Alexandria (jEgypti), H, 71; V, 11, Alba fl. ni, 4. 34J VII, 38; VHI, 74; XIX, 1; Alba Albensium III, 17. — Hel- XX, 76; XXXIV, 42; XXXV, via, XIV, 4. — Helvorum, IH, 36 ; XXXVI ,14,18,25.— con- .

5.%— longa, IH, 9. — Pompeia, dita in .Egypto, XIH, ai. — HI, 7. Alexandria? insula, XXXH, 53. Albanenses (Hisp.), HI, 4. — vada fallacia, V, 34. Albani,HI, 9; VII, 27. — ablasone Alexandria (in Ariana regione), VI, i6o INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Tridentinae , III, 20. — Alpium 25. — Arion, VI, 21. — a Leon- nato condita, VI, 26. — Assyria?, aprica, XXI, 20. — celsissimum

Yif 16. — (in Bactris), VI, 18, cacumen, III, 20. — cautes, 25. — (in Carmania), VI, 27. — XXXVII, io. — fores gemina?. oppidum sub Caucaso, VI, 21. — Ili, 21. — Graiarum incolae, IH, , VI, 21. — (in Cilicia), V, 24. — incola? populi, ITI, 24. — 22. — Margiana?, VI, 18. — Pa- incoia? Capillati, XI, 47. — juga, ropamisadarum, VI, 2 5. — Troas, XXXVI, 9. — juga mitescentia, V, 33; XXXVI, 25. III, 28. — juga saluberrima ro­ AJexandropolis, VI, 29. mano imperio, III, 5. — longi- Alexia oppidum, XXXIV, 48. tudo etlatitudo, III, 23. — pectus, Anatemi, IH, 9; II, 17. III, 24. — prasfectus, X, 68. — Alfellani, III, 16. radices, III, 21, 23; IX, 33. — Algidus mons, XVHI, 34. vertices, II, 65. — Alpibus agri Aliacmon fl.IV , 17 ; XX, 51 ; XXXI, subjecti, XVIII, 49. — Alpibus io. coercita? Gallia?, XII, 2. Aliceli insulae, VI, 34. Alpesa, III, 3. Aliphiraei, IV, io. Alpheus amnis, II, 106; IV, 6; Allantenses, TV, 17. XXXI, 3o. Albana Italiae regio, XIX, 2. Alphion lacus, XXXI, 8. Allifani, III, 9. Alpino fine, III, 60. — traete, Allobroges, III, 4; XVIII, 20. — XXXIV, 2. — Alpini fluvii, III, AUobrogum gens, VII, 5i. — 20. — Alpina? gentes omnes, in, Vienna, III, 5. 24. — Alpina flumina, XXVH, Almon, Salmon, LV, i5. 45. AJmopii, IV, 17. Alsa fl.IH , 22. Aloni, VI, 3o. Alsidena? caepae, IX, Si, Alontigiceli, HI, 3. Alsium, III, 6, 8. Alope, IV, 12. Al unum oppid. Ili, 22; XXXII, 53. Alopece ins. IV, 26; V, 38. Aluntium, III, 14. Alopes, , V, 3i. Alvòna, III, 25. Alopeconuesus ins. IV, 23 ; XIX , i3Alutae. , III, 2 5. Alorila?, IV, 17. Alutrenses, III,,23. AJoros, IV, 17. Alyzea, IV, 2. Al ostici, TH, 3. Amalchius oceanus, IV, 27. Alpes, VHI, 79, 81; IX, 29; X, Amanda?, IV, 23, 29, 68; XTV, 27; XVI, 76; Amantes, III, 26. XVHI, 12; XXV, 3o; XXXI, Amantini, IV, 17. — Amantinorum 26. — Carnicae, III, 28. — Cen- civitas, III, 28. tronicae, Dalmatica?, XI, 97. — Amanum portus, IV, 34. exsuperatae ab Annibale et a Cim- Amanus mons, V, 18. — Syriae, XII, bris, XXXVI, 1. — maritimae, 56. — Amani porta?, V, 22.

VIII, 59; XIV, 4; XXI, 69. — Amardi, VI, 19. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. i6t Amasia, VI, 3. — (altera), VI, 4- Amorgos ins.' IV, 3 a. Amassi, VI, 7. Arnpeloessa, V, 16. 1 Amastris, VI, 2. Ampelone, VI, 32. Amatae, VI, 23. Ampelos, XXXH, 9. — (in Creta), Amathei, VI, 32. IV, 20. — (in Macedonia ), TV, 17, Amathus, V, 35. Ampelusia promont. V, 1. Amathusia, Cyprus, V, 35. Amphilochii, IX, 8. — Amphilo- Amazones Sauromatides, VI, i5. — chiura Argos, IV, 2. Amazonum connubia, VI, 7.— Amphimalla, IV, 20. gens, VI, 14. Amphipolis (in Macedonia), IV, 17. Amazonicus mons, V, 27. — Amazo- — (in Syria ), V, 21.— (in Thra- nius mons, VI, 4. — Amazonium cia), X, io. opp. VI, 4. Amphissa, IV, 4. Ambiani, IV, 3i. Ampra?, VI, 32. Ambilatri, IV, 33. Ampreuta?, VI, 4. Ambisuntes, IH, 24. Ampsaga fl. V, 1. Ambitui, V, 42. Amsancli, II, 85. Ambracia oppidum, IV, 4; XXXV, Amyci portus, V, 43; XVI, 89. 36; XXXVT, 4. — portus, II, Amyclanus sinus, XTV, 8. —Amy- 87. — specus, XVIII, 73. — da?, IV, 8; Vili, 43. — deleta? a Ambracius sinus , II, 92 ; IV, serpentibus, IH, 9. 1, 2. Amymone fons, IV, 9. Ambrysus, IV, 4. , V, 29. , V, 28. Anactoria civitas, IV, i. — Miletus, Ameria condita annis 964 ante Per­ V, 3i. sei bellum, III, 19. Anadoma, VI, 35. An ieri ni, II, 58; III, 19. Anagnia capta, XXXIV, 11. —Ana- Ameriola, III, 9. gnini, III, 9. Amilo fl.VIII , 1. Anaiticus lacus, XVI, 64; — Anaitica Amisius fl. IV, 28. regio, V, 20. Amisos, XXXVII, 37. Anaitis dea, XXXIII, 24. Amisum, VI, 2. —Amisenus sinus, Analitae, VI, 32. ibid. Anaphe, H, 89 ; IV, 23. Amiterninus ager, XIV, 4. — Ami- Anariacae, VI, 18. ternini, III, 17. Anas fl.IV , 35. — Ana amne discreta Amithoscuta, VI, 32. Lusitania, III, 2, 3. Amitinenses, III, 8. Anassum fl. Ili, 22. Ammaensia juga, XXXVII, 9. Ana tilia, IH, 5. — Anatiliorum re­ Ammienses, IV, 35. gio, ibid. Ammonii, VI, 32. Anatis fl.V , 1. Amnamethu ins. VI, 32. Anazarbeni, V, 22. Amnestrum, VI, 32. Ciliciae, V, 22. Aimion fl. VI, 3a. Anchoa, IV, 12. IX. I l t62 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Anclaca?, VI, 7. Anthropophagi, IV, 26; VI, 35. — Ancona colon. H, 74 ; HI, 18, 19. Scytha?, VI, 20. Anconenascentia vina,XTV, 8. Autianus sinus, III, i3. — Antiati- Anconerius mons, XHI, 29. bus devictis, XXXIV, 11. Ancyra Galatia?, V, 42. — Phrygia?, Antibacchias ins. VI, 34 V, 41. Antichthones, VI, 24. Andanisfl. VI , 27. Anticyra, IV, 4; XXII, 64 ; XXV, Andarae, VI, 22. 21. Andatis, VI, 35. Antidalei, VI, 32. Andegavi, IV, 32. Antigonea, IV, io. — (Macedonia?), Andera, V, 33. IV, 17. Anderae, VL, 35. Antigonenses, TV", 1. Andetrium, HI, 26. , Troas, V, 33. Audizetes, IH, 28. Antilibanus mons, V, 17; XII, 48. Andologenses, III, 4- Antiochi insula, V, 35. Andorisae, in, 3. Antiochia Arabis, VI, 3o. — Calli- Andi-ia, V, 4*« rhoe, , V, 21. — ( Caria? ), Audriaca civitas, V, 28. V, 29. — Charax, VI, 3i. — ad Andricusfl. V , 22. Euphratem, .V, 21. — Margiaiia?, Audrocalis, VI, 35. VI, 18. — Nisibis, VI, 16. — (Pi- Androlitia, V, 3i. sidiae), V, 24. — (in Sittacene), Audros, Andrus ins. II, 106; IV, 22; VI, 3i. — Syria, V, 18. —, (Sy­ XXXI, i3. — insula britannica, ria? pars), V, i3. — Syriae, XXI,. IV, 3o. 11; XXIII, 5. — libera, V, 18. Anemonfl. ITI, 20. — Trallis, V, 29. — insula, V, , V, 22, 2 3. 44. Angaris mons, V, i4- Antiochienses (Macedonia?), IV, 17. Anbydros ins. V, 38. Antiochia, II, 67. Aniofl. IH, 9 , 17; XXXVI, 24. Antiphellos, V, 28. — Antiphellus, Antaeopolites nomos, V, 9. xxxi, 47. Antandros, V, 32; XVI, 57, 81. — Antipodes, IV, 26. Andrus, IV, 22. Antipolis, III, 5; XXXI, 43. — Alitai nini, VI, 19. quod mine Janieulum , HI, 9. Autemnae, III, 9. Antirrhium promont. IV, 3. Antane, IV, 8. Anlissa, II, 94; V, 39. Anthedon portus, V, 14 ; IV, 12. — Antium colonia, III, 9; XXXH, 2, (in Syria), V, 14. 53; XXXV, 33. An tilt-m us, IV, 17. — (circa Euphra Autixeni, VI, 23. lem), VI, 3o. — fluv. VI, 5. Antobroges, IV, 33. Anthemusa, , V, 37. Antoniopolita?, V, 3o. Authemusia, V, 21. Anxaiii Fmitani, III, 17. Anthinae ins. V, 38. Auxantini, III, 17. Anthium, IV, 18. Anxur, Terraciua, 111, 9. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. i63 Aornos locus, IV, i. Apis vicus, V, 6. Aorsi, IV, 18, 25; VI, i8. Apitami, VI, 32. Àousfl.111, 26. Apollinares Reii, ni, 5. Apamea Phrygùe, XVT, 89. — Bi- Apollinis oppidum (in ^gypto), V thynia?, V, 43. 11. — (in ^thiopia), VI, 35. Apamena colonia, V, 43. — regio, Phaestii portus, TV, 4. — promont. V, 3i. V, 1. —(in Africa), V, 3. Apameslini, III, 16. colonia, IH, 26. —- , Apamia'(Phrygiae), V, 29. — (in V, 32. — (in Creta), IV 20. — Ccele Syria), V, 19. — Mesenes, (in Macedonia), IV, 17. — (in VI, 3i. — Rhaphane, VI, 17. Thracia), IV, 18. — (in Palaestina), — (Sittacenes), VI, 3i, 32: — V, 14. — (inPentapolitana),V, 5. (in Zeugmate), VI, 3o. — ex ad- — (in Ponto), XXXI ,28; XXXIV, verso Zéugmatis, V, 21. — condita 18. — (in Troade), V, 33. — Thi- a Seleuco rege, V, 33. nias, V, 33. Apartheni, VI, 7. Apolloniata?, II, no. — (in Caria), Apate,VI, 3-2. V, 29. — a Rhyndaco, V, 3a. — Apaturos, VI, 6. Apolloniatarum ager, XVI, 23; Apavortene, VI, 18. XXIV, 27; IT, 27. Apenninus mons Italia? amplissimus, Apolloniaticum, XXXV, 5i IH, 7; XVI, 3o, 76; XXXI, Apollonia tum oppidum, III, 16. 26; XXXVI, 54. — Apennini Apollonidienses, V, 33. juga, III, 17. — fluvii, III, 20. Apollonosbieritae, V, 3o. — silva Sila, III, io. Apollopolites nomos, V, 9. Aperopiains.IV, 19. Appiani, V, 29. Apesantus mons, IV, 9. Apros colonia, IV, 18. Aphas fluvius,IV , 1. Aprusa fluv. Ili, 20. Aphle vicus, VI, 3i. Aprustani, HI, i5. , IV, 18. — (in Canna- Apta Julia, IH, 5 nia), IV» 28. — Gadis, IV, 36. Apteron, IV, 20. — promont. V, 29. — regio, V, Apulia, XVII, 37. -— Dauniorum 33. cognomine, ni, 16. Aphrodisienses, V, 29. Apulorum tria genera, HI, 16. — Aphrodisium (in Latio), IH, 9. - Apulum litus, HI, 3o. •flum. XXXI, 7. Apuscidamus lacus, XXXI, 18. Aphrodites, V, 11. Apyra?, V, 28. Aphroditopolites nomos, V, 9. Aquae Sextiae, III, 5. Apia, Peloponneso, IV, 5. Aquae Statyellorum, HI, 7. Apidanus fl.IV , i5. Aquenses Taurini, IH, 8. Apiennates, HI, 19. Aquicaldenses, III, 4. Apilas, IV, 17. Aquileia colonia, III, 22. Apina, IH, 16. Aquiloni, III, 16. Apiola? oppid. IH, 9. Aquinates qui Galbani, HI, 20. I I. iS4 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Aquinum colon. HI, 9; Vn> 53. Aracthus fl. IV, 1. Aquitani uncte nomen provincia?, IV, Aracynthus mons, IV,. 3. . 33. — (in Hispania) , XXXIII, Arados ins. V, 17, 34. — Aradus, II, 3i. 106. — (in Jllgypto), TV, 20. Aquitania, IX, 32; XVHI, 25. AraeHerculis et Liberi patris, Cyri et Aquitanicus sinus, IV, 33. — Aqui- Semiramidis, VI, 18. — Sestiance, tanica gens, XXXI, 2. — Gallia, rv, 34. IV, 3i, 33i Araethyrea, IV, 6. Araba, VI, S5. Aramaei Scytha?, VI, 19. Arabes, XH, 40; XXV, 17. — Aranditani, IV, 35. Ascita?, VI, 44. — Auxei, VI, Aranium, VI, 33. 33. — feri, ibid. — Orei, VI, 9Ararisfl, . segnis, III, 5. 3i. — Retavi, V, 21. — Scenita?, Arauris fl. Ili, 5. V, 12, 21; XIH, 7. — Arabum Arasenses, V, 42. legati, VI, 3i. Arausio colonia, III, 5. Arabia, II, 71, 72; VII, 16;.VITI, Araxes fi. VI, 9, io, 16. 78; X, 2; XII, 14, 29, 3i, 48; Araxum promont. IV, 6," 19. XV, 28 ; XXIV, 1 ;XXV, 5; XXVI,Arb a ins. HI, 25. 3o; XXXVII, 33, 36, 40. — Arbalo,XI, 18. (describitur), VI, 32. — citerior, ArbeIa,XXXV, 55, 5g. VI, 39. —Eudemon, VI, 3i. — Arbelitis, VI, 16, 3i. cur Felix et Beata dicatur. XII, Arbii, VI, 18. — Arbiórum gens, 3o. — Felix, ingrata sui cogno­ VI, 25. minisi XII, 41. — est ultra Pe- Arca, V, 16. lusiacum Nili ostium, V, 12. — Arcades, VII, 49; VIII, 34. (in qua? Judaeam ab ^Egypto distermi- Latio), III, 9.

nat, XII, 46. — ad meridiem Arcadia, VII, 47, 57; VHIT 22; versa, XXXVII, 28. — Noraa- IX, 34? X, 96; XIII, n; XIV,

dum,V, i5. — Arabia? circuitus, 22;XVI, 19, 2o,93;XXI, 3i; VI, 32. — descriptio, XIII, 28. XXV, 3o, 53, 70; XXVIII, 33; — divida?, XH, 3o. — fluraen , XXXI, 7. — (describitur), IV, io. XXXII, 4. — mare, XII, 41. — — oppidum Creta?, XXXI, 3o. montes, XXXVI, 12. — pecunia­ — Arcadia? Lusa, XXXI, io.— ria, XII, 38. —regna, VI, 3i. Nonacris, XXXI, 19. — montes, Arabicus nomos, V, 9. — sinus, II, XXXVII, 54. 67, 68; VI, 28. Arehaeopolis, V, 3i. Arabis Antiochia, VI, 3o. Archelais (in Cappadocia), VI, 3. Arabricenses, IV, 35. — convallis Judaea?, XIII, 9. Arachosia reg. fl. et oppidum, VI, Archidemia fons,.III, 14. 2 5. — Arachosiorum oppid. VI, Arehilachita?, IV, 26. 21. Archippe Marsorum, III, 17. Arachotae, VI, 23. Archousfl. VI, 3i. Aracia ins. VI, a8. Arcobricenses/HI, 4. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. i65 Arconesus ins. IV, 23. — Arconnesos Argyna, IV, 4. ins. V, 36. Argyre ins. VI, 23. Arctonnesos, Cyzicum, V, 40. Argyrippa, HI, 16. Ardea (in La t io), III, 9; XXXV, 6, Argyruntum, HI, 25. 37.—Ardeastemplum,XXXV,37. Aria, Chalceritis, VI, i3, Areatae, IV, 18. Ariaca?, VI, 19. Arecomici, III, 5. Ariacos, V, 40. Aremorica, IV, 3i» Arialdunum, III, 3. Arelate Sextanorum col. IH, 5. Ariana regio, VI, 25. — gens Indis Arelatensis ager, X, 57. contermina, XH, 18. Arena? montes, III, 3. Ariani, XXIV, 102. Arene, IV, 7. Arianos fl. VI, 20, Areni, VI, 32. Arida, II, 111; HI, 9; XIV, 3. — , VII, 57. Aricina convallis, XIX, 41. Arethusa fons, HI, 14. — fons Syra- Arienates, III, 17. cusanus, H, 106; XXXI, 3o. — Arii, VI, 23; XXXI, 39. fons Bceotiae, IV, 12, — fons (in Arimaspi, VI, 19; VII, 2.- Eubcea), IV, 21, — lacus Arme- Ariminensis ager, X, 25. — Arimì- nia?, II, 106; VI, 3i.—(in Ma­ num colonia cum fl.IH , 20 ; VII, cedonia), TV, 17. — (in Syria), 5o; XXVII, 106. "V, 19. Arimphaei, VI, 7, 14. Arethusii (in Macedonia), IV, 17. Arisbe, V, 33. — (in Lesbo), V,

— (in Syria), V, 19. 39. Aretini Fidentes, Julienses , veteres, Aristaeum, iy, 18. Ili, 8. Arislera ins. IV, 19. Aretium, XIV, 4; XXVI, 55. Arivates, III, 28. Areus fl.V , 43. Arius fl.VI , 25. Areva fl.Ili , 4. — Arevaci, ibid. Armalchar, IT, 3o. Argaeus mons, VI, 3. Armendon, IV, 20. Argennos ins. V, 37. , VI, 2. Argenteus amnis, III, 5. Armenia, II, 7 2 ; XXIV, 102; XXXI, Argentini, HI, 16. 19; XXXIII, 27; XXXV, 52.— Argenus, VI, 26. major, VI, 9. — minor, VI, 4, Argenussa? insula?, V, 39. 9 ; XXXVH , 4o. — Armenia? Argi, VII, 3; XVI, 89. — Argis confinium, VI, i5. — porta?, V, orta Faliscà, III, 8. 27. — pars Otene, XH, 28. — Argiuusa ins. V, 38. — Arginussa, Armenii, XXXI, 39. VHI, 83. Armenochalybes, VI,, 4, n. Argolicus sinus, IV, 9, 19. Armista?, HI, 26. Argos Ampliilocbieum , IV, 2.— Di- Armosata, VI, io. psion, Grascia, VII, 57. — Di- Armozei, VI, a8. psium , Inachium, IV, 9. — Hip- Annua fl. V, a. pium, IH, 16; IV, 9. Armuwa regio, VI, 27, i66 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Arnates, LH, 19. Artemisius mons, IV, io. Arne, IV, 14. Artemita, VI, 3o. — ins. IV, 2. Arnus fl.IH , 8. Artemius, IV, 9. Arocelitani, HI, 4. Arthedon, V, 37. Arocha fl.III , i5. Arthita?, Ili, 26. Arosapes fl. VI, 2 5, Artigula ins. VI, 35. Aroteres, VI, i5. — ^thiopes, VI, Artynia? stagnum, V, 40. 34. — Scythae, IV,'18. Ama, ILI, 3. Arpani, IH, 16. — Arpanus ager, Arunci, III, 3. II, 98. Arunda, III, 3- Arpi colon. HI, 16. Arvernus ager, XIV, 3. — Arverni, Arpinates, III, 9. IV, 33. — Arvernorum gens, VII, Arraceni, VI, 32. Si. — provincia, XXXIV, 18.— Arraei Sarmata?, IV, 18. Arvernis civitate Gallia?, ibid. Arrechi, VI, 7. Arycandus fl. Arretium, XXXV, 46. Asachae, VI, 35. —Asachaei iEthio- Arrene regio, VI, 3r. vpes, VIII, 12. Arrotrebae, IV, 34. Asiei, VI, 19. Arsa, HI, 3. Asampatae, VI, 7. Arsagalita?, VI, 28. Asana fl. V, 1. Arsanias fl. V, 20; VI, 3i. Asangae, VI, 23. Arsanus fl. V, 20. Asar, VI, 35. Arsennaria, V, 1. Asbysta?, V, 3. Arsi, VI, 32. Ascalo Judaea?, XII, 5i; XIX, 32. Arsia fl.Ili , 6, 29. — finis Italia?, — liberum oppid. V, 14. HI, 23. Ascandalis, V, 28. Arsinoe (in ^gypto), V, 12. — (in Ascania Phrygiae, V, 40. — ins. IV, sinu Charanda), VI, 33. — (in Ci- 23. — Ascania? insula?, V, 38. licia),V, 22. — (inCypro), V, 35. Ascanium fi. V, 40. — (in Penlapolitana), V, 5. — Ascanius lacus, V, 43; XXXI, 46. Rubri maris oppid. V, 12. — portus, V, 32. — sinus, V, 43. Arsinoites nomos, XXXVI, 16. Aschilaca? Macedones, V, 32. Arsinoitae nomi duo, V, 9. Ascita?, VI, 32. —Arabes, VI, 34. Artabaritae, VI, 35. Ascomarci, VI, 7. Artabrum prom. II, 112; IV, 35. Ascrivium, III, 26. Artacabane, VI, 25. Asculum colon. HI, 18. Artacaeon ins. V, 44. Asel, VI, 35. Artece portus, V, 40. Aseni, VI, 23. Artacoana, VI, 25. Asgiliains. VI, 32. Artaxata, VI, io. Asia, II, 48; XIII, 35; XIV, aA-, , Rhene, IV, 22. XVII, 35. — Asia tota, XXXV! , Artemisia ins. IH, ia. 21. — qua? proprie vocatur, V, 2 '. Artemisium, IV, 21. -— pame insula, VI, a. — al- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 167 stincta a Perside, XV, 13. — adhae- Astelephas fl.VI , 4- ret Libya?, V, 9. -— ultima provin- Asteria, Delos, IV, 22. — Rhodos, ciarum populi romani, VII, 27. — V, 36. Asia? finis,V , 43. — longitudo, Asterion mons, IV, 9. VI, 38. — mensura, ibid. — ur- Asteris ins. IV, 19, bes xn una nocte prostrata?, II, Astice regio, IV, 18.

86. Astigi vetus, HI, 3. — quod Julienses K Asiani, XXI, 98. ibid. — Astigitanuseonventus, Asti- Asiatica jurisdictio, V, a5. — Asia- gitana colonia, ibid. ticum mare, V, 28. Astemi, VII, 2. Asido Caesariana, ITI, 3. Astrane ins. TV, 23. Asinaeus sinus, ab oppido Asine, Astragus fl. VH, 2. IV, 7. Astron, V, 32. Asinesfl. III, 14. Astura, XXXH, 1 — ins. HI, 12. Asirinates, HI, 19. — fl. et ins. III,9 - Asoi, VI, 23. Asteria, IV, 34, 35; XXXIH, 21. Asopis, IV, 6. — Euboea, IV, ai. — Asturica gens, VIII, 67. — Asopus, V, 29. Asturica urbs Asturum, IH, 4. — Aspendum, V, 26; XXXI, 39. Asturum juga, III, 2. — populi, Asphaltites lacus, II, 106; V, i5; Hl-f 4. — regio, IV, 34. VII, i3. Astusapes, Nilus, V, io. Aspis ins. IV, 19. — (in Lycio mari), Astypalaea ins. IV, 23; Vili, 59. V, 35. Astyre, V, 32. Aspledon, IV, 12. Asum, IV, 20. Asseriates, III, 23. Asylum Persarum, VI, 31. Assesiates, III, 25. Atabuli ^Ethiopes, VI, 35. Assorini, III, 14. Atabyria, Rhodos, V, 36. AssosTroadis, II, 98 ; V, 3 a ; XXXVI,Atalant e ins. IV, 2 3. 27; XXXVII, 31. Atarne JEolidis, XXXVH, 56. — Assyria, XIII, 9 ; XVIII, 66. — ante Atarnea, V, 32. dieta Adi abene, V, i3. — Assyria? Ataraei Scytha?,VI, 7. quando exoriuntur sidera, XVIII, Ataxfl. III, 5. 68. Atebani, III, 9. Assyrii, VII, 07; XIII, 7. —Assy- Atenates, IH, i5. riorura initium Abdiabene, VI, 16. Ater mons, V, 5. Asta oppidum, HI, 7 ; XXXV, 46. Aternus fl. HI, 17,18 . amnis Astabores, Nilus, V, io. ostium, III, 6. Astacani, VI, 23. Ateste, XVH, 26. — (in Venetorum Astacenìs Parthia?, II, 109. agro), ni, 23. Astacenus sinus, V, 43. — Astacum , Atesui, IV, 32. ibid. Athamanes, IV, 3. Astaces fl. H, 106. Athamas mons, IV, i5; XX, 94. Astapus, Nilus, V, io. Athana?, VI, 32, i68 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Atharrabites nomos, V, 9. Atramita?, VI, 32. —- pagus Saba?o- Athena?, VH, 3o, 3i, 57; X, 14; rum,XII, 3o. XIH, 2, 46; XV, 5; XVI, 89; Atrani,III, 16. XVHI, 68; XIX, 19; XXI, 6; Atrebates, TV", 3i. XXIX, 7 ; XXXI, 28; XXXIV, Atria Tuscorum oppid. IH, 20. — a 17, 19; XXXV, 25,35,36, 40, quo mare Adriaticum, ibid. — 49 ; XXXVI,5. — libera?, TV, 11. Atrianorum paludes, ibid. — Athenis Academia, XII, 5. — Atropatene, Atropateni, VI, 16. Ceramicos, XXXV, 45. — fons Attacone, VI, 20. JEsculapii, H, 106. — Hymettus, Attacori, VI, 26. XIX, 55. — juncti portus, IV, 11. Attalenses, V, 33. — (Galatia?), V, — Iones profecti, V, 31. 42. Athene, VI, 32. Attali latrones, VI, 3o. Athenienses, II, 79; V, 33; VII, Attalia, V, 32. 37; XI, i5; XXXIV, 9, 19. — Attasiui, VI, 18. condidere Scylletium, III, i5.— Attegua, III, 3. Atheniensium portus, XXXIV, 19. Attelebussa ins. V, 35. — monumentatili, 69. —ritus, Attene, VI, 32. XVTII, 14. — Alheniensibus Scy- Atteva, VI, 35. ron ventus, II, 46. Attica, VII, 57; X, 41; XXI, 37 ; Athenopolis, III, 5. XXIV, 4; XXVII, 120. — Atte Alhesis fl.IH , 20. vocata, IV, 11. — Attica? fl. Sy- Athos mons, IV, 17; VII, 2. —quo verus, XXXVII, 35. — fontes , ejaculaturumbram,IV, 23. IV, 11.— pagus, XXXVI, 4.— Athribis, V, 11. sidera exorientia, XVIII, 74. — Athyrasfl. IV, 18. quando oriuntur, XVIII, 60. —

Atina, III, 23. Attici, VII, 57. Atinas campus, II, 106. — Alinates, Attidiates, IH, 19. Ili, 9, 16, 17. Attinates, III, 16. Atlantes, V, 8. Attubi, III, 3. Atlantia, JEthiopia, VI, 35. Attusa, V, 40. Atlanticus oceanus , IV, 35; HI, Aucheta?, IV, 26. — Scytha?, VI, 7. Procem. 1,2. — Atlanticum mare, Audaristenses, IV, 17. II, 92; III, io; VI, 34, 36; Audenates, III, 17. XXXVH, ri. — Atlantici maris Aufidus fl. Ili, 16. insula?, XXXIV, 47. — Atlantici Aufinates Cismontani, III, 17. (GallheNarb.), Ili, 5. Augurina Segeda, III, 3. Atlas mons, XIII, 29; XXV, 38; Augusta Bracar um, IV, 34.— (in Ci- XXVII, 1. — mons fabulosissi- licia),V, 22. — Emerita, IV, 35. mus,V, 1. — Atlantis insula, XIII, — Firma, HI, 3. — Gemella, IH, 29. 3. — Julia Gaditana, IV, 36. — Atraces, IV, 3. — Atrax fl. ibid.— Praetoria, III, 6, 21. — Tauri- (in Thessalia), VI, i5. norum, III, 21. — Tricastino- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 169 rum, III, 5. — Vagiennorum, III, Avellani, in, 9. 7- Avenio Cavarum, HI, 5. Augustani Astures, III, 4. — Cerre­ Aventinus mons, XV, 40; XIX, 19. tani, Setabitani, ibid. Avernus lacus, III, 9 ; XXXI, 3, Augusti forum, VII, 54. 18; XXXII, ai. Augustobrigenses, IV. 35. Aves fl. V, 1. Augutturi, VI, 25. Avinense oppidum, V, 4. Augyla?, V, 4, 8. Axantos ins. IV, 3o. Aulerci Cenomani, IV, 32. — Ebu- AxenusPontus, VI, 1. rovices, ibid. Axiaca? cognomines fluvii, IV, 26. Aulis, XXXV, 47. — (in Eubcea), Axiusfl. IV, 17; XXXI, io. IV, 12. — a?des ibi Diana?, XVI, Axon fl.V , 29. 79- Aza, VI, io. Aulocrena?, V, 29. Azali, IH, 28. Aulocrene mons, V, 3i. — regio, Azanius sinus, VI, 28. — Azanium XVI, 89. mare, VI, 32, 34. Aulon, IV, 6. — Cilicius, V, 35. Azarei, VI, 33. Aunios ins. IV, 34. Azibintha, IV, 23. Aurelia , HI, 3. Azochis, VI, 3o. Aureum cornu, IX, 20. Azones, VI, 3o. Aurinini, qui Saturnini, III, 8. Azotus, V, 14. Aurunci (in Latio), III, 9. Azuritanum oppidum, V, 4. Auruspi, VI, 35. Babba colonia, V, 1. Ausarita?, VI, 32. Babia, XIV, 8.

Ausci, IV, 33. Babylon, VII, 57; VIH, 74; IX, Auseculani, III, 16. 8; XII, 19; XHI, 9, 46; XVHI, A use! ani, III, 4. 45; XXIV, 102; XXXI, 3g; Ausones, III, 9, i5. XXXV, 5i ; XXXVII, 55. — Ausonium mare, III, io, i5, 3o; Chaldeae quondam caput, V, 21. XIV, 8. — (describitur), VI, 3o. — Ba- Austrania inS. IV, 27. bylonis regio, XXIV, 119. — ri- Austravia ins. XXXVII, 11. gua, IX, 83. Autacae, VI, 7. Babylone lacus, XXXI, 3o. Autei, VI, 32. — Arabes, VI, 33. Babylonia, VI, 3o; XXXVH, 3i. Authiandae, VI, 7. — pars Syria?, V, i3. — Seleu- Autololes, V, 1. — Gaeluli, ibid. cia, XVHI, 47. — Babylonia? — Autololum gens, ibid. campus flagrans, H, no. Automate inter Cycladas, II, 89. Babylonii, 11, 79, 81; VII, 57; Automela, VI, 23. XVU, 9; XXX, 2.. Autrigones, III, 4. Baby tace, VI, 3i.> Auximates, III, 9, 18. Bacascami, VI, 32. Avantici. Ili, 5. Bacchias ins. VI, 34. Avalicorum oppid. ITI, 5. Bachilita?, VI, 32. 170 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Bachina, V, 38. Balearici, VHI, 81. — Balearis Bactra, XXTV, 102. — Zariaspa , tena, XXXV, 5g, VI, 17, 18. Balesium, III, 16. Bactri, VI, 18; XII, i3; XVHI, Balinienses, III, 9. 12, 5o ; XXXI, 39; XXXVU, Balsa, IV, 35, — Balsenses, ibid. 58. Baltia ins. IV, 27. Bactria, VIII, 26. — Bactriana, XII, Bambotum fl. V, i. 19. — Bactrianorumregio, VI, 25. Bambyce, V, 19. Bacuntius fl.Ili , 28. Banasa colonia, V, 1. Badanatha, VI, 32. Bauasasaei, VI, 32. Baebro,ni,3. Baniurae, V, 1. Baeculonenses, in, 4. Bantini, III, i5. Baesippo, III, 3. — portus, ibid. Barace portus, VI, 26. Baetarreni, V, 19. Baragaza, VI, 34« Baeterrae, XIV, 8. Baramalacum, VI, 32. Baetica, III, 2, 3; X, 60; XI, 76; Baraomata?, VI, 23. XV, 12; XVII, 3, 19; XVIII, Barbatia.VI, 32. i5; XXIX, 29; XXXH, 53; Barbesula, HI, 3. —oppidum cum XXXIII, 40; XXXIV, 49- — ùu\io, ibid. minio scatet, HI, 4. — Baetica? Barce mons, V, 1. — Ptolemais, Carteia, XXXI, 43. — terra, V, 5. XV, 3. Barrino colon. ITI, 4. Baetis fl. III, 3. — Corduba?primum Barderate oppidum, III, 7. navigabilis, ibid. Barea, III, 4. Baetulo, III, 4. Bargeni, VI, 34- Baeturia, ni, 3. — (altera), ibid. Bargyla , V, 29. — Bargylus mons, Bagada, VI, 35. V, 17. — Bargyletici campi, V, 31. Bagou hortus, XHI, 9. Baris, V, 42. Bagrada fl. V, 3; VHI, 14. Barium, III, 16. Baia?, XIV, 8. — Baia rum portus, Barpauna ins. Ili, 12. IH, 9. — Baianus lacus, XIV, 8. Barra, III, 21. — siuus, II, 106; XXXI, a. — Basabocates, IV, 33. Baiana pars, IX, 81. — Baia- Basag ins. VI, 32. num,IX, 8, 79. Basilia, IV/27; XXXVII, n, i5. Balanea, V, 18. Basilicus sinus, V, 3i. Balari (Sardinia?), HI, 3a. Basilida? populi, IV, 26. , V, a8. Basta oppidum, III, 16. Balcea, V, 33. Basterbini, HI, 16. Baleares insula?, VHI, 5g, 81, 83; Basterna?, IV, a5, a8. X, 68, 69; XIX, 3o. — duae, Bastitania, III, 3, 4. XXXV, i3. — tenda beUicosae, Bastuli in Hispania Citeriore, III, 4. m» "• — Balearicus, VH, 45. — Mentesani, ibid. — Baste Ioni m — Balearicum mare, HI, io. — ora, IH, 3. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 171 Batavi, IV, 31. — Batavorum insula, Berecyhtius tractus, V, 29; XVI, IV, a9. 28. Bateni, VI, 18. Berdriges, VI, 18. Balha, VI, 35. Beregrani, ni, 18. Bathymi, VI, 32. Berelides insula?, HI, i3. Bathynias fl.IV , 18. Berenice (in ^gypto), VI, 26, 33; Bathysfl. VI, 4. XXXVU, 52. — prima, VI, 34. Batinumfl. HI, i«. .' — Panchrysos, VI, 34. — Epi- Batrasabbes, VI, 32. dires, VI, 34. — urbs Troglody- Batum fl.Ili , io. tarum, 11, >j5. — (in Pentapoli- Baucidias ins. IV, 19. tana), V, 5. Bauli oppid. Ili, 9; IX, 81. •Bergomates, IH, ai. — Bergoma- Bauma, VI, 35. lium ager, XXXTV, a. — Bergo- Bavo ins. Ili, 3o. mum, III, ai. Bebiani Ligures, III, 16. Bergos ins. IV, 3o. Bebriacensia bella, X, 69. Bermius mons, IV, 15. Bebryces, V, 33. Bercea (Macedonia^), IV, 17. —Be- Bebulo, XXXIII, 3i. roeenses (in Syria), V, 19. Bechires, VI, 4. —< , Berresa, VI, 35. Bedesesfl. IH, ao. Berunenses, III, a3. Begeni, IV, 33. Berytus colonia, V, 17. Belbina ins. IV, 19. Besaro, HI, 3. Belendi,IV, 33. Besbicos ins. V, 44. Belga?, XV, i5; XVI, 64. — Bel­ Bessorum multa nomina, IV, 18. gica Gallia, IV, 3i; VII, 17. — Betasi, IV, 3i. provincia, XXXVI, 44. Beterra? colon. HI, 5. Belgites, III, 28. Bethleptephene, V, i5. Belinna, IV, i5. Bibaga, VI, a3. Belippo, III, 3. * Bibali, III, 4. Belitani, IH, 4. Bidini, IH, 14. Bellovaci, IV, 3i. Bilbilis in Hispania, XXXIV, 41. Belo (in Baetica), V, 1. Billis fl. VI, 1. Belon, III, 3. Bi pedini ni, IV, 33. Belunum, III, 23. Bisalta? gens, IV, 5, 18. Belus amnis, XXXVI, 65. — rivus, Bisambrita?, VI, 23. V, 17. Bisanthe,IV, 18. Bembinadia, IV, io. Bisgargitani, HI, 4. Benacus lacus, II, 106; III; 23; Bisone, IV, 18. IX, 38. Bistonum gens, IV, 18. Beneventum (in Italia), XXXII, 9. Bithyni, V, 43. — a Thynis,V, 41. — colonia Hirpinorum, III, 16. Bithynia, V, 40; XVI, 76; XXXI, Beni, IV, 18. 18. — insula, V, 44. Bercorcates, IV, 33. Bithynion, V, 43. 17^ INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Bi'turiges, XIX, 2; XXXIV, 48. — Borgodi, VI, 3a. Cubi, IV, 33. — TJbisci, IV, 33. Borion promont. V, 4. Bizya in Thracia, X, 34. — arx Bormanrii, III, 5. regum Thracia?, IV, 18. Boron, VI, 35. Blanda oppid. HI, io. Borru , VI, a5. Blanda? oppid. HI, 4. Borysthenes fl.IX , 17; XXIV, ioa; Blascon ins. HI, 11. XXXI, 29. — apud quos oritur, Blemmyes, V, 8. IV, 26. — fl. gens et oppid. IV, Blendium portus, IV, 34- 26. Blerani, IH, 8. Bosenses (in Sardinia), III, i3. Boagrius fl.IV , 12. Bosphorus, II, 3r; V, 43; IX, 25; Bocchorum oppid. IH, 11. XXV, 57 ; XXXI, 29. — Cimme- Bochiana, VI, 35. rius, VI, i,5; XVI, 59. — Thra- Bodincomagum, HI, 20. cius, IV, 24 ; V, 43; IX, 20, 56. Bodincus amnis, III, 20. — Bosphori fauces, VI, 1. — Bos- Bodiocasses, TV, 32. phori duo, II, 92 ; IV, 24; VI, 1. Bodiontiei, IH, 5. Bolrys, V, 17. Boea*, IV, 9. Bottiaei, IV, 18. Bcebeis lacus, IV, i5 ; XXXVI, 25. Bovianum vetus,et alterum TJndecu- Boeoti, XXV, 37. — , X, 38, manorum, III, 17. 41 ; XVH, 38 ; XVIII, 12 ; XXV,Bovillae , III, 9. 43; XXXI, 11. — (regio), IV, Bracari, III, 4. 11, 12. — Helladis, XVHI, 56. Bracarum Augusta, IV, 34. — ci vi­ — Boeotia? Tbebani, XXVII, 120. tate?, Ili, 4. — convenlus, IV, — Bceotii, X, 24. 34. Bogudiana Mauritania, V, 1. Braccata Gallia, III, 5. Boii (in Gallia Lugdunensi), IV, 32. Brachmana?, VI, ai. — trans Alpes provecti, IH, ai. Braga? insula?, VI, 32. — in octava Italia? parte, HI^ 20. Brana, III, 3. — Boiorum deserta (Norico con- Branchidarum oraculum, V, 3i. juncta), HI, 27. Brancosi, VI, 23. Bobini, III, 9. Brattia ins. IH, 3o. Bolbitinum ( Nili ostium ), V, 11. Brauron, IV, 11. Bolbula? insula?, V, 38. Bregmenteni, V, 33. Bolinga?, VI, 23. Breuci, III, 28. Boraarei, VI, 18. Breuni, III, 24. Bombos fl. V, 22. Brigantinus lacus, IX, 29. Bomita?, V, 18. Brigiani, III, 24. Bononia colon. Ili, ao. — Bononien- Brilessus mons, IV, 11. sis Italia? pars, XXXVI, 45. Briletnm, XI, 73, 81. Booscaete, V, 40. Britanni (in Belgica), IV, 3i. — Borcani, IH, 16. Britannorum coujuges, XXII, 2. Borcobe, IV, 18. - vitilia navigia, IV, 3o. —Bri- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 173 tannia insula, HI, 20; IV, 3o; IX, Buliones, III, 26. 57 ; XV, 3o; XVII, 4; XXX, 4; Bulla regia, V, 2. XXXIV,' 49; XXXVII, 11. — Bullidensis colon. IV, 17. libera, XXV, 6: — Britannia?, Buni, HI, 25. XXXIII, 6. — confines Oceano, Buprasium, IV, 6. XXV, 6. —Britannicus Oceanus, Birra, IV, 6; VI, 3o. IV, 33. — Britannica nondum Burchana ins. IV, 27. serviebant litora, IX, 79. Burgundiones, IV, 28. Briullitae, V, 3i. Burnista?, IU, 25. — Burnum, HI, Brixellum, VII, 5o. 26. Brixentes, III, 24. Bursaonenses, III, 4« Brixia colon. Ili, 23. Busiris, V, 11. — vicus, XXXVT, Brixias fi. VI, 3i. 16. —Busirites nomos, V, 9. Brixillum colon. Ili, 20. Buthrotum col. IV, 1. Brodiontii, III, 24. Butoa ins. IV, 20. Brundisium, IX, 79; X, 72; XVII, Butos, V, 11. 35. — porte nobile, III, 16. — Butrium Umbrorum, III, 20. in porte fons, II, 106. Butua, III, 26. Brundulus portus, ITI, 20. Butuutinenses, III, 16. Brutius ager, III, io. — Brutium li- Buxentum oppid. Ili, io. tus, ibid. — Bruliorum mediterra­ Buzae, VI, 23. nei, III, i5. Buzeri, VI, 4. Bryazon fl.V , 43. Buzygaeus mons, IV, i5. Bryazum alluit Olachas fl. XXXI, Byblis, Melos, IV, 23. 18. Byblos, V, 17. Bryges, V, 41. Byzacium, XVII, 3. — Africa? cam- Bryllion, V, 4 o. pus, XVIII, 21. — Byzacium inco- Bryza?, IV, 18. lentes, V, 3. Bubassus regio, V, 29. , VII, io; IX, 20. — li- Bubastites nomos, V, 9. berum, IV, 18. — Byzanlius por- Bubeium, V, 5. tus, IX, 20. Bubetani, III, 9. Cabalaca, VI, 11. Bubon, V, 28. - Lyciae, XXXV, Cabalia regio, V, 28.—Pamphylia?,

57. V, 42. Buca, III, 17. Cabasites nomos, V, 9. Bucephala oppid. VI, a3. — Buce- Cabellio, HI, 5. phalus portus, IV, 9. Cabirus, VI, 25. Bucinna ins. Ili, 14. Cabyletae, IV, 18. Bucolium, IV, io. Cacidari, VI, 19. Budini, IV, a6. Cacyrini, III, 14. Budroa? insula?, IV, ao. Cadaia peninsula, IX, 2. B*uges lacus, IV, a6. — 11. ibid. Cadeuma, VI, 35. Bulenses, IV, 4. Cadistus mons, IV, 20. 174 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Cadmus mons, V, 3i. Calaeuins. VI, 3a. Cadrusi, VI, 25. Calagulitani qui Fibularenses, III, 4< Cadueni, V, 3o. — qui Nassici, ibid. Cadurci, TV, 33; XIX, 2. Calaminre aqua? ; U, 96. Cadusii,VI, iS. Calamissus, IV, 4. Caeciae insulae, IV, 19. Calamos, V, 17. Caecomm oppidum, Calchedon, V Calatia?, IH, 9. 43. Calatis, TV, 18. Ca?cubi agri. II, 96 ; III, 9 ; XTV, 5. Calauria ins. IV, 19. Caedici, III, 17. Calchedon, IX, 20; XXXVII, 18, Caelestini, III, 19. 37. — libera, V, 43. Caelina, III, 23. Cale, V, 33. Caelium, III, 16. Caledonia sii va, IV, 3o. Ca?lius mons Roma?, XXXVI, 7. Calentum, XXXV, 49. Caene ins. HI, i4- Calenum, III, 9. — Calenus ager, Camici, IV, 18. — Caenica regio, II, 106. — Caleni agri, III, 8. IV, 18. Cateti, XIX, 2. Caenina, ITI, 9. Caletranus ager, III, 8. Caenys promont. IU, io. Calinga?, VI, 21, 22; VII, 2.— Ca­ Caere oppid. Ili, 8; XXXV, 6. — ini g£n promont. VI, 23. Caeretanus amnis, IH, 8. Calingii, VI, 32. Caeruleus fons, XXXVI, 24. Calinipaxa, VI, 21. Caesani, VI, 32. Caliordi, IV, 26. Caesaraugusla col. III, 4. Calissa?, VI, 22. Caesarea (in minore Armenia), VI, Callenses, III, 3. io. —(Cappadocia?), VI, 3.— (Ci- Callet, III, 3. liciae) , V, 22. — colon. (Maurita- Callichorum fl. VI, 1. nia?), V, 1. — ibilsaeum, V, io Callidromus mons, IV, 14. — (Palaestinae), V. 14. — (Pa Calliope Parthorum, VI, 17, 29. neadis), V, i5, 16. — col. (Pisi- Callipia fons, V, 3i. dia?), V, 24. Callipolis, Anxa, III, 16. Caesari Venales, III, 4. Callirrhoefons, V, 15. -r— fons Attica?, Caesariana Narbonensis, IV, 35. IV, 11. — Edessa, V, 21. Caesarienses (in Ionia), V, 3i. Calliste, Therae, IV, 2 3. Ca&iarobricenses, IV, 35. Calpas portus, VI, 1. Caesena, III, 20. mons, III, 3. — Africa?, VI, Cagulatae, VI, 32. 1. — Europa?, Ili, Procem. — Caicandnis ins. VI, 28. Hispania?, Ili, 1. Caicus fl.V , 32. — ubi oritur, V, 33. Calucones, HI, 24. Caieta portus, III, 9. Calucula, III, 3. Cainas fl. VI, 21. Calycadnus fl. V, 22. Calabria, Graecis Messapia, UI, 16. Calydnains. IV, 23; V, 36; XI, f3. — Caiabrum litus, TU, 3o. Calydon, IV, 3. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 175* Calymna ins. IV, a3. Camuni, HI, 24. , V, 29. , V, 32. Calypsus insula, III, i5. Canaius fl. V, 32. Cama?, Camaca?, VI, 19. Canama, IH, 3. Camaldunum oppid. II, 77. Canaria ins. VI, 37. Cam ari ins. VI, 3 a. Canarii, V, 1. » Camarina oppid. Ili, 14. Canas, V, 28. Camatubici, IH, 5. Canastrceum promont. IV, 17. Cambalidus mons, VI, 3i. Canatha, V, 16. Cambarifl. VI, 20. Canauna regio, VI, 32. Cambolectri, III, 5. — Agesinàtes, Canchlei Arabes, V, 12. IV, 33. Candari, VI, 18. Cambusis, VI, 35. Candavia? montes, HI, 26. Cambyses fl. VI, i5. Candei, VI, 34. Cambysu oppid. VI, 33. Candidum promont. V, 3. Camelani, III, 19. Candrogari, VI, 35. Camelides insula?, V, 37. Candyba, V, 28. Camerium, III, 9. Cane thurifera? regionis, VI, 2. Camertes, III, 19. Canisfl. VI, 32. Camina ins. IV, 23. Canna?, VII, 29; XXXVI, 24.— Camirus, V, 36. busto insignes Romani nomiois, Cammanene, VI, 3. XV, 20.—Cannenses nobiles clade Campania, II, 72 ; X, 53; XII, 48; romana, III, 16. XIII, 6; XIV, 8, 27; XV, 3o; Cannenufatum insula, IV, 29. XVII, 3, 11, i5; XVIII, 16, 19, Canopicum (Nili ostium), V, 11, 34. 24, 29, 52; XIX, 2, 23; XXI, — oppidum, V, 4. io; XXII, 32; XXV, 8; XXX, Canopitanum, V, 4. 52; XXXI, 2, 4; XXXII, 8; Cantabras fi. VI, 23. XXXIV, a. — felix, IH, 9. — , XXXI, 18 ; XXXIV, 42, Campaniae campus Laborinus, XVl£ 43, 47• — , III, 4; XXV, 3. — Nesis, XIX, 42. — ora, 47. — Cantabrorum regio, TV, 34. XIX, 29. — rus Literninum, XIV, — Cantabrici VII populi, IH, 4. 5. — tractus, II, 5t. — villa Cantaces, VI, 25. Pausilypum, IX, 78. — Campa­ Canteri, VI, 7. nia ager, III, 9 ; XJV, 3 ; XXXV,Canlharolethru s locus, XI, 34. 5o. — campus, XVHI, 29. — si­ Cantocaptae, VI, 7. nus, II, 89. — Campani, III, 9; Canum oppidum, V, 11. XIV, 4. Canusium, III, 16 ; VIII ,73; XXXV, Campestris Julia Babba, V, 1. 26. Campi lapìdei, IH, 5 ; XXI, 31. Capenates, III, 8. Canaponi, IV, 33. Caper fl.V , 29. Campus Martius, VII, 45; XXXIV, Caperenses, IV, 35. 18; XXXVI, 4, 14. Capeus sinus, VI, 32. 176 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Caphareum promont. IV, ai. Capsitani, V, 4. Caphya? Arcadia? lucus, XVI, 88. Capua, VII, 53; XHI, 2 ; XIV, 8. Capi Ila ti populi Inalpini, III, 7. — — colonia deducta ab Augusto, Alpium incola?, XI, 47. — Capil- XVIH, 29. — Capua? con tributa latorum plura genera, III, 24. colonia, XIV, 8. Capina insula, VI, 32. Caralitani, UT, i3. — Caralitanimi Capissa, VI, 25. — Capissene, ibid. promont. ibid. Capitalia mons, VI, 23. prom. Asia?, IV, 26; VI, Capitolium, H, 5 ; VII, 29, 44, 45, 2 ; X, 3o. 54;Vni,65;XI, io3;XVII, 38; Carambusis fl.VI , 14. xvm, 4; XXVII, 28; XXVIII, Caranitis praefectura, V, 20. 5, 14 ; XXIX, 14; XXXIH, 4, Carastasei, VI, 7. -*• 18; XXXIV, 11, 18, 19; XXXV, Carbilesi, IV, 18. 4,7,36;XXXVI,4,8;XXXVII, Carbonaria ostium, ITI, 20. 5, io. — ab anseribus defensum, Carbula, III, 3. X, 26. — crematum Syllanis tem­ Carcasum, HI, 5. poribus, XIII, 27. — dedicatum, Carcathiocerta, VI, io. XIX, 6. — incensum a Vitellianis, Carcine, IV, 26. — Carchiites sinus, XXXIV. 17. — inchoatum ex ibid. praeda, HI, 9. — Capitola' cella,Cardalen a regio, VI, 32. X, 16. — substructiones, XXXVI, Card amine ins. VI, 34. 24. — templum, XII, 42. — Ca- Cardamyle, IV, 8. pitolinus clivus, IX, 6. — Jupi- Cardia, IV, 18. ter, XXXIH, 5. — Capitolina Carduchi, VI, 17. aedes, XXXV, 4; XXXVI, 5. Cardytenses, V, 19. Capi tubini Hernicum, HI, 9. Carene, V, 32. Capori, IV, 34. Carenses, IH, 4. Capotes mons, V, 20. Carenimi supernates et infemates, III, Cappadoces,XXV, 28; XXVII, n, J7- 3i. — Cappadocum gens, VI, 2. Cares, VII, 57. — Cappadocia, V, 42 ; Vili, 69 ;Cares a ins. IV, 20. XV, 7; XVIH, 73 ; XXV, 36; Caresus fl.V , 33. XXVHI, 23; XXXI, 39, 41; Caretha ins. V, 35. XXXIV,4i ;XXXV, i3 ;XXXVI, Caria, V, 29; XII, 61; XIX, 49; ia, 45; XXXVII, 37, 56. — Cap­ XXXI, 3o ; XXXVT ,4,6; padocia? longitudo et latitudo, VI, XXXVII, 29. — a Care, VII, 8. — (oppida), VI, 3. 57. Cappadoxfl. VI, 3. Carica, V, 3i. Cappagum, III, 3. Carietes, III, 4. Capraria ins. HI, 11, ia ; VI, 37. Carina, V, 41. - mons, XXI, 46. Caprasiae ostium, IH, 20. Carini, IV, 28. Caprea? nobiles arce Tiberii, HI, Cariosvelites, IV, 32. 12. Caripeta, VI, 32. INDEX GEOGRAPHIGUJS. 177 3. -r~ Carissanum Carthaea, IV, 20. Carthago, VH, 75XIII, 34;XXXHI, :, 57. vi, 7. 6, 5o. — magna, V, 1 ; XIX, 43. Srmani^XII, 4o. — Carmania, — a Tyriis condita, V, 17. —ro­ XH,3i,37;XXXm,4o;XXXVI, mani imperii aemula, ibid. — capta, 12; XXXVII, 8,24,33,47,48, XIV, 5 ; XVHI, 5. — deleta, X, 5r.— Carmania? angulus, VI, 28. 60 ; XV, 20. — eversa;, XXXIH, — ora, VI, 27. — portus, VI, 18. —subiate, XXXHI, 53. — 32. colonia in Carthaginis magna? vesti- farmeli montis radices, XXXVI, giis, V, 3. — Hispaniae, HI, 4 ; 65.. XVIII, 18; XIX, n;XXI,.io. Carmelum prom. et oppid. V, 17. — nova, HI, 4» «; XIX, 8. — Garna?,VI, 7. Pcenorum opus, HI, 4. — - Carne, V, 1-8. ria, XXXI, 43. — Carthaginis Carnica? Alpes, III, 28. magna? opulentia, XXXVH, 25. Camion, IV, io. — portus, VH, 21. — sinus, V; Carnon, VI, 32. 7. — Cartilagini tributimi imperi - Carnorum regio, III, 22. tatum, XXXIH, i5. — Carthagi- Carnuntum, IV, a 5., — Pannonjae, nem irrupit Mancinus, XXXV, 7. XXXVII, 11. — Cartilagine Junonis templum, Carnuti, IV, 32. VI, 36^, — Carthaginiensis ager in Carpasium, V, 35. Hispania, III, 3. — Hispaniae Cite- Carpathium mare, II, in; V, 28, rioris portio, XIX, 7. — Carthar 36 ; IX, 29. — Carpa thos, XXVIH, ginienses, VII, 57. — Carthagi- 32. — Carpathum, IV, 23. — Car- nienses devicit Messala, XXXV, 7. pathus ins. V, 36. Cartris peninsula, IV, 27. Carpentoracte, III, 5. Carusa, VI, 2. Carpetania, XIX, 47. — Carpetania? , V, 29. — ins. V, 36. caput, III, 4. — Carpetani, III, Carynia, XIV, 22. 4. — Carpetana juga, III, 2. Carystos oppid. TV", 21. — in Euboea, Carpi, V, 3. XVIH, 12. —- Carystium marmor, Carrei, VI, 32. IV, 21; XXXVI, 7, 8. Carrha? clade Crassi nobiles, V, 21. Casamarri, VI, 35. Carriata, VI, 32. Casandra ins. VI, 28. Carrinensis ager Hispaniae, II, 106. Cascantenses, III, 4. Carseolanum, XVII, 35. — Carseo- Casilinum, Vili, 82. — C asili ni re­ lani, III, 17. liquia?, Ili, 9. Carsulani, III, 19. Casinum, III, 9; VXT, 3. —Casi 11 a^ Cartana, VI, 25. (ager),H, 106. Carteia, HI, 3; IX, 48; XXXI, Casiri Indorum, VI, 20. 43. Carteiana ora, III, 3. Casius fl. VI, i5. — mons Seleuciae, Cartenna colon. V, 1. X, 39; XII, 55. — (in Syria), Carteria ins. V, 38. V, 18. — (in Arabia), V. 12, IX. 12 i78 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. A- 14. — Casti Jovis delubrum, V, Catadupi JEthiopes, V, io. — gens, 14. VI, 35. Casmonates, HI, 7. Catali, IH, 24. Casos ins. V, 36. Cataonia, VI, 3. Caspasius 11. VI, 19. Cataraei, VI, 32. Caspius sinus, II, 68.— Caspia gens, Catari, ni, 28. VI, 17. -r Caspium mare, H, 67 ; Catarractes fl. V, 26. VI, i5. — ab oceano, VI, io. — Catazeti, VI, 7. Caspii maris prospectus, VI, io. Catenates, III, 24. — Caspii, VI, i5. — Caspia? Cathaei montes, VI, 7. porta?, V, 27; VI, ia ; XXXI, Catharcludi,.VII, 2. 39. — qua? Caucasia?* VI, i5. — Catina col. HI, 14. — capta, VII, (alia?), ibid. 60. Cassandria, II, 59. — col. IV, 17; Catoni, VI, 7. XXXV, 47- Cattuzi, IV, iS. Casserà, IV, 17. Caturiges Insubrum exsules, HI, 21. Cassiopaei, IV, 1. — ex Caturigibus orti Vagienni Li- Cassiope, IV, 19. gures, III, 24. Cassi polis, V, 22. Cavares, III, 5. — Cavar um Avente, Cassi ter ides insula?, IV, 36 ; VII, ibid.

57. Caucadae, VI, 7. , V, 2 2 ; VI, 3. — Castaba- Caucasus, VI, 21. — Groucasus, VI, lenses, VIH, 61. 19. — mons, XXXVH, 33. — Castalius fons, IV, 4. Caucasi frons, XII, 14. — juga» Castenes sinus, TV, 18. VI, i5, 16. — raraus, VI, $i. Casthanaea, IV, 16. — Caucasea rupes, XXXVH, 1. Castologi, IV, 3i. — Caucasii montes, VI, i5. — Castra Cecilia (in Lusitania), IV, 35. Caucasia? portae, VI, 12, — Cornelia, V, 3, 4. — gemina, Caucenses, III, 4. HI, 3. — Hannibalis, HI, i5. — Cauchae, VI, 3i. Juha, IV, 35. — Praetoria, HI, Caudini, HI, 16. 9. — Vinaria, III, 3. Caulon oppid. Ili, i5. Castrimi Julium, IH, 3. — novum, Caunos, V, 29; XI, 47. —Caunus, III, 6, 8, 18. Rhodiis subjecta, XXXV, 36. Castulonisfinis, HI, 4. — Castulonen- Caura, III, 3. ses, HI, 4. Cauranani, VI, 32. CasuentiUani, III, 19. Caurenses, IV, 35. Casus ins. IV, 23. Cauros, Andrus, IV, 22. Casventura fl. HI, 15. Caystrus fl.V , 3i. Casyrus mons, VI, 3i. Cea ins. qua? et Ceos, II, 94; IV, Catabanes Arafoes, V, 12. 20; XVI, 5o; XXXI, 12. — Catabani, VI, 32. £ea, Cos, V, 36. Catabathmos, V, 5. Cebrenia, V, 33. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. ip Cecinna fl.III , 8. Centuripae, XXXI/41. — Centuria Cecropia? arx Athenis, VII ,57. pini» ni,jj£* Cecryphalos ins. IV, 19. Ceos ins. IV, 20 ; XI, 26. Cedia?,XIV, 8. Cephalaedis, III, 14.^ Cediti us campus, XI, 97. Cephalenia ins. IV, 19; XI, 32; Cedrei Arabes, V, 12.- XXXII, 9. Celadussa, Rhene, IV, aa. —• Cela- Cephalonesos, IV, 27. dussa?insulse, IH, 3o. Cephalotomi, VI, 5. Celaena?, Apamia, V, 29, 41 ; XXXI, Cephisias lacus, XXXVII, 11. 16. Cephissus amnis, II, 106; IV, 4, 12 ; Celegeri, IH, 29. XVI, 66. — fons,TV, 11. Celeia, III, 27. Cepi Milesiorum, VI, 6. Celenderitis regio, V, 22. Ceramicus sinus, V, 29, 36. — Ce- Celsenses, III, 4. ramus oppidum, ibid. Celtas inHispaniampervenisse, III, 3. Ceranae, V, 41. Celti, III, 3. Cerastis, Cyprus, V, 35. Celtiberi Arevaci, HI, 4. — Celtibe- Cerasus, VI, 4, ros ex Lusitania advenisse, III, 3. Cerauni, III, 26. — Celtiberia, Vili, 68; XVIII, Ceraunii montes, VI, io, 11; XV, 18. — Celtiberia? caput, III, 4. — 36. — deraunius mons, V, 27. finis, ibid. Ceraunus fl.VI , 32. Celtica Gallia, IV, 3i. — (Scythiae), Cerbalus fl.HI , 16. VI, 14.— Celticum promont. IV, Cerbani, VI, 32. 34,35. Cerberion, VI, 6. Celtici, IV, 35. — (Hispan.), IH, Cercetae, VI, 5. ' 4. — qui Lusitaniam attingunt, Cerceti mons, IV, i5. ITI, 3. —*Mirobrigenses, IV, 35. Cercetius mons, V, 37. — Neria?, IV, 34. — Praesamarci, Cercia? insula?, V, 38. III, 34. Cercina ins. et oppid. V, 7. — Cerci- Cerna mons Alpium, III, 5. nitis ins. ibid. Cemelion oppid. Ili, 7. Cerealis Ebura, III, 3. Ctsnaeum promont. IV, 21. Cereatini Mariani, HI, 9. Cenchrea?, IV, 5. Cerinthus, IV, 21. — Eubcea?, XVIII, Cenchreis ins. IV, 19. 73. Cendevia palus, V, 17; XXXVI, 65. Cermorum oppid. IV, 17 Cenicenses, III, 5. Cerne Africae ins. X, 9; VI, 36. Cennesseri, VI, 32. Ceron fons, XXXI, 9. Cenoni ani, IV, 32. — juxta Massi - Cerretani, III, 4. — qui Juliani et liam babà a vere, III, 23. — Ceno- qui Augustani, ibid. manorum ager, ibid, Ceruma, VI, 35. Centrones, HI, 24. — Alpino traete, Cescum oppidum, XXXI, ia. XXXIV, a. — Centronica? Alpes, Cesi, VI, a3. XI, 97- Cessero, III, 5. 12. ^8o INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Cestria,IV, t. — Cestrini, tfirf. Characene pars Elymaidis, VI, 3r. — Characeni (in Taurica), IV, Cetarini,IH, i4- Cetius fl. V, 33. 26. Cetriboni, VI,23. Charadrus, V, 18. Chabriae Castra, V, 14. Charax, VI, 26; XII, 40. — (de-% Chabura fons, XXXI, 22; XXXII, scribitu§), VI, 3i. Charbanus mons, VI, 31. 7- Charies fl.VI,4 - Chadaei, VI, 32. Chadisia fl. et oppid. VI, 3. Charmaei, VI, 32. Chaeronea, IV, 12. Charmarum rex, VI, a3. Chaeronia, XVI, 66. Charonea? scrobes, II, 95. Chalaeon portus, IV, 4» Charybdis mare vorticosum, III, i4« Chalastra, IV, 17. Chateni, VI, 3a. Chalce ins. V, 36. Chatramotita?, VI, 3a. Chalceritis, VI, i3. Chatti, IV, 28. Chalcia ins. TV, 23. — ins. Rhodio- Chauci, XVI, 1. — Chaucorum gen- rum, XVII, 3. tes,IV, 28. — insula?, IV, 29, Chalcidene Syria?, V, 19. Chelidonia? insula?, II, 106; V, 35. Chalcidensium , III, 9. — (Asia?), IX, 85. Chalcidis ins. in Propontide III Chelidonium promont. V, 27. 44. — lacus, XVIH, 3o. Chelonates promont. IV, 6, , Eubcea, IV, ai. — (Eu Chelonitis ins. VI, 32. boea?)', XI, 74; XXXI, 46. — Chelonophagi, VI, 28; IX, 12. (in Arabia), VI, 32. — ad Belum, CherronesusHeracleotarum oppid. IV, V, 19. — ins. IV, 19. — mons, 24. — ad Propontidem, XI, 73. IV, 3. — Taurica, XIX, 3o. Chalcodotis (Eubcea?), IV, ai. , IV, 18; XVIII, 12; Chaldaei, VI, 3 a ; XVIII, 66 ; XXXVH, XXXI, 3o. — Rhodiorum, XXXI, 57. — Chaldaeorum caerimonia?, 20. XXXVH, 28; doctriua, VI, 3o. Cherusci, IV, 28 — infestatores, VI, 32. -— Chal- Chesiusfl.V, 37. daeis ( quando sidera oriuntur ) , Chiani, VI, 26. XVIH ,68. — Chaldaea secta, Chii, XVII, 37. — Chiorum lapici-

XVHI, 57. dina?, XXXVI, 5. Chaldaicarum gentium caput, VI, 3o. Chilmanense oppid. V, 4. Chaldone promont. VI, 32. Chimaera mons, II, no; V, 28. Chalonitis, VI, 3o. — cum Ctesi- Chimera castellum, IV, 1. phonte, VI, 3i. Chimerion, IV, i5. Chalybes, VI, 4, 34 ; VII, 57 ; VIII,Chio s libera, V, 38. — insula, XVIII, 82. 17 ; xxxi, 28; xxxvi, 4; Chambades mons, V, 27. XXXVIT, 25.—oppidum,XVI,6. Chaones a quibus Chaonia, IV, 1. — Chirogylium ins. V, 35. Chaonia, XXXI 3Q. Chisiotosagi, VI, 21. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 181 Chlamydia, Delos, IV, 22. Cileni, TV, 34. Chlorus'fl. V, 22. Cilices Mandacadeni, V, 32. — Cili- Choani, VI, 32. cia Syriae proxima, V, 22; Vili, Choara, VI, 17. 76; XI, 116; xm, 9; XVI, 12; Choaspes fl.VI , 3i; XXTV, 102; XVHI, 3o; XXII, 11, 42; XXXI, XXXI, 21. 8, 12. — Ciliciae finis,V , 22. — Choatra?, VI, 7. montes, XXIV, 102. — Ciliciae Choatras mons,"V, 27. cotes, XXXVT, 47. — porta?, , V, 28. V, 22. — Cilicium mare, V, 26, Chomari, VI, 18. 35. Chora (in i&gyplo), XIH, 9. Cilla, V, 32. Xa/>et Alexandria?, VI, 39. Cillaba, V, 5. Chorasmii, VI, 18. Cimbri, IV, 27 , 28 ; XXVI, 9 Chordule portus, 6 ^4. XXXVI, 1. — caesi, VIH, 61. Choromande, VII, 2. — Cimbrorum promont. II, 67; Chorsari, Persa?, VI, 19. IV, 27. — Cimbros Q. Catulus fu- Chrysa, V, 32. — ins. IV, 20. dit, XVII, 1. — Cimbrica Victoria, p'rom. VI, 20. — (in India), VII, 22; XXXUI, 53. — Cim­ VI, 23. brica bella, H, 58; XVI, 57; Chrysei, VI, 23. XXII, 6; XXXVI, 61. Chrysoceras promont. IV, 18. Ciminia silva, U, 98. Chrysopolis, V, 43. Cimmeris, Antandros, V, 32. Chrysorrhoas fl.V , 16. — Gendos,V, Cimmerius Bosphorus, IV, 24; VI, 43. — Chrysorrhoas, Pactolus fl. 5; XVI, 59. — Cimmerium op­ V, 3o. — fl. (in Ponto), VI, 4. pid. Ili, 9; VI, 6. — Cimmerii Chytri, V, 35. Bosphori latitudo, IV, 26. —Cim­ Chytrophoria, V, 31. merii Scyth*a?,VI, 14. Cibarci, IV, 34. Cimolis, VI, 2. — Cimolus, IV, Cibilitani,IV, 35. 23. * Cinaedopolis ins. V, 36, Cibotos, Apamia, V, 29. Cinarà ins. IV, 23. Cibyra, V, 22. Cibyratarum juga, V, 29 Cibyra- Cingilla, V, 21. fica jurisdictio, ibid. Cingulani, III, 9, 18. Cica? insula?, IV, 34. Cinia oppid. Ili, 11. Cicimeni, VI, 7. Cinyps fl.e t regio, V, 4. Cicones India?, VI, 20. — Ciconum Cinyria, V, 35. fl, II, 106. —regio, IV, 18. Cios fl.e t oppid. V, 40. Cicynethus'ins. IV, 23. Circaeum (in Colchis), VI, 4. Cidamum, V, 5. Circeii, II, 87; HI, 9; XV, 36; Cigurri, III, 4. XXV, 5; XXXH, 21. — Circeio- Cilbiani inferiore* et superiores, V, rum ins. ex Homero, HI, 9. -— 3i. — Cilbiani agii, XXXIII, 37. Circeiensis ager, XIX,-40. — Cilbiana juga, V, 3i. Circius mons, V, 27. l82 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Circumpadana Italia, XVHI, a5, Clitorium, IV, io. 3o. Clitorius fl. IX, 34. — lacus et pu- Grrha oppid. TV, 4« — Cirrhaei teus, XXXI, i3. campi, ibid. Clodia fossa, III, 20. Cisalpina Italia, XVH, 2. Clostra Romana, IH, 9. Cisamum, IV, 20. Chiana,'HI, 18. Cisipadum gens, V, 4. Cludrus fl.V , 29. Cisori, VI, 35. Clunia, III, 4. — Chioiensis conven- Cispii, VI, 35. tus, III, 4. Cissa, IV, 18. — ins. Ili, 3o. Clupea, V, 3, 7 ; XXXV, 5g. Ciss erussa ins. V, 36. Clusini, XIV, 4. — veteres, novi, Cissianthi, VI, 14. IH, 8. — Clusium, VIH, 82; Cissii montes, VI, 7. XVIII, 12; XXXVI, 19. Cisthene, V, 32. Clusiolum, 111,1*9. Cithaeron saltus, IV, 12. Cnemis, IV, 12. Citharista portus, III, 5. Coboris ins. VI, 32. Citheni juga, VI, 17. Cobus fl. VI, 4. Citium, V, 35. — (in Cypro), XXXI, Cocanicus lacus, XXXI, 39.

39. Cocinthos, III, 6. Claeon fons, XXXI, 16. Cocinthum, III, i5. Clampetiae, III, io. Coconda?, VI, 23. Clariae, IV, 18. Cocossates, IV, 33. Ciarli Apollinis fanum, V, 3i. — Cocylium, V, 32. specus, II, 106. Codani, VI, 32. — Codanus sinus, Claritas Julia, IH, 3. IV, 27. Classica colonia, III, 5. Coela? insula?, V, 38. Classita? Silici, VI, 3o. Ccele Syria, V, i3, 17 ; XXI, 72. CI a tema, ni, 20. Coelerini, III, 4. Claudia, III, 27. — praefectura, Cceleta?, IV, 18. IU, 8. Ccelos portus, IV, 18, 23. Cappadociae, V, ai. Cogamus fl.V , 3o. Claudius mons, III, 28. Coi, XIV, io; XXXV, 36; XXXVT, Clazomena?, V, 3i ; XXXI, 43; 4. — Cos ins. V. 36; XI, 27; XXXH, 9. — Clazomenii circa XVII, 3o. Tanaim, VI, 7. Colapiani, III, 28. — Colapis fl.Ili , Cleonae, IV, 6, io; XXXVI, 4. — 28. (in Macedonia), IV, 17. Colami, IV, 35. Clibanus, V, 23. — mons, III, i5. Colchi, X, 67; XXXIII, i5 , 37. — Clides insula?, V, 35. condidere Colchinium , III, 26. — Megale, VI, 29. , ibid. — Polam, III, 23. Clisobora, VI, 22. — Cole boni un gerì Ics, VI, 4.' — Chternia Larinatum, III, 16. — Cli- Colchis juxta Phasin amnem, XXV, ternini, HI, 17. 100. — Colchidis flumen Surium, INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. i83 II, 106. Colchicae solitudines, Complutenses, IH, 4. VI, 11. Compsani, IH, 16. Colchinium, III, 26. Comum oppid. IH, 21; XXXIV, 41. Colentum ins. III, 2 5. — Colentini, Concofdia col. IH, 22. — Julia, HI, 26. III, 3. Coliacum promont. VI, 24. Concordienses (in Lusitania), IV, Colica regio Ponti, VI, 5. 35. Collatia, III, 9. Con digramma, VI, 25. Collatini, III, 16. Condochates fl. VI, 22. Colligat, VI, 35. Conimbrica, IV, 3 5. Collina (pars Urbis), XVIII, 3. — Conisium, V, 33. porta, XV, 20. Coriium, V, 41. Collippo,IV, 35. Conopon diabasis, IV, 24. Collodesins. III, i3, Consaburenses, III, 4. Colobona, III, 3. Consentia oppid. Ili, 10. — Consen- Colocasitis ins. VI, 34. tinus ager, XVI, 5o. Colone (in bolide), V, 32. Consilinum castrimi, III, 15. Colonia Agrippinensis, IV, 31. Consorrani, IV, 33. Colonis ins. IV, 19. Julia, HI, 3. — Osset, <3olopena regio, VI, 3. ibid. — Zilis, V, 1. , II, 106- — Colophonii, Consuanetes, HI, 24. VIII, 6r. — Colophoniorum Myr- Consuarani, III, 5. lea, V, 40. ? Contestania, III, 4. , V, 41; XXXI, 20. Contributa Julia, III, 3. Colpe, V, 3i. Convallis ins. VI, 37. Colpusa, , V, 43. Con vena?, IV, 33. Coluba?, VI, 22. Coos ins. Xin, 2 ; XXIX , 2. — op­ Colubraria, III, 11. — Colubraria? pid. in Calydna ins. IV, 23. insulae terra serpentes parit, ibid. Copae, IV, 12. Columbaria insula, III, 12. Cophanti, II, no. Comacina, III, 5. Cophen, VI, 25. (in Cappadocia), VI, 3, 4. Cophesfl.VI, 21, 23,25. — Comani, VI, 18. Coptites Apollobeches, XXX, 2. — Cornata Gallia, IV, 3i; XI, 47; nomos, V, 9. — Coptos, XHI, XVIII, 20 ; XXXIII ,16; XXXVI, 5o. — emporium, V, n. — op­ 7- pidum , X, 49. — Thebaidis, Comensis ager, II, 106. - Comenses XXXVII, 17, 18, 55, 56. (Galatiae), V, 42. Coracesium, V, 22. Comini, III, 17. Corambis, VI, 35. Commagene, II, 108; V i3 , 20 ; Corani orti a Dardano, IH, 9. X, 28,63; XIX, i3. Comma- Coranita?, VI, 32. genes finis, V, 21. Corasia? insula?, IV. 20. Commone ins. V, 38. Coraxi, VI, 5. ^4 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Coraxicus mons, V, 27. — Coraxici Coreica ins. HI, 12; Vili, 75 j XV,

montes, VI, io, i5. 39 ; XVI, 28, 76; XXXVH, Coraxorum gentes, II, 1 o 5. 56. Corcyra ins. TV, 19. — Mehéna ins. Cprticata ins. TV, 34. pj^ 30. Cortonenses,III, 4> 8. Corduba colonia, IH, 3; XIX, 43. Coryceon promont. V, 3r. *£^Cordubensis conventus, III, 3. , XXXVIT, 60. — Cilicio? Cordueni, VI, 17. mons, TV, 20; XIII, 20; XXI, Cordylusa ins. V, 36. 17; XXXI, 3o. — portus et spe- Corense htus, m, 3. cus , V, 22...* —-• Corycia antra , Coressus, IV, 20. XXXI, 20. Coretus Maeotis lacus sinus, IV, 26. Corydalla, V, 28. Corfinienses, IH, 17. — Corfiuium, Corymbia, Rhodos, V, 36. VH, 54. Corynaeum promont. V, 3i. Corica? insulae, TV, 20. Coryphanta, V, 43. Corinenses, III, 16. Coryphas, V, 32. Corineum, V, 35. Coryphasium, IV, 9. Corinium, III, 25. Cosanum litus, III, 12. Corinthus et qua? circa est regio, Coscinus, V, 29. XXIV, 42. — colon. IV, 5 ; XIII, Cosenum fl. V, 1. 2; XXXV, 35. — capta, XIV, Cosoagus fl.VI,.22 . 5 ; XXXIV, 3. — Corinthum di- Cossa Volcientium, III, 8. ruit Mummius, XXXIV, 6 ; XXXV, Cossa?i, VI, 31. 43. — Corinthii, XXXV, 5. — Cossetania, III, 4. Corinthiorum col. Apollonia, III, Costobocci, VI, 7. 26.—Corinthiae columnae, XXXVI, Cosyra ins. Ili, 14 ; V, 7. 56. —- Corinthia aera , IX, 65. — Cosyri, VI, 21. signa, etc, XXXIV, 3,— Corin- Cothon ins. IV, 19. thiaci sinus ostium, IV, 3. Cotieri, VI, 19.

Coriolani.m, 9. Cotinussa Gadis, IV, 36. f Cormalos fl. V, 32. Cotta Mauritania?, V, 1; XXXII, 6. Cornacates, ITI, 28. Cotta?, VI, 7. Come Collis, XVI, 91. Cottianae civitates, IH, 24 Cornelia Castra, V, 3, 4. Cottonara regio, VI, 26. Corneliani Ligures, ITI, 16. Cotyaion, V, 41. Corniculum, HI, 9. Cragus promont. V, 28, Coroiia, VI, 32. Crambussa ins. V, 35. Corona?us sinus a Corone, IV, 7. Cranaos, V, 29. Coronea, TV, 12. Cranda, VI, 35. Coronis ins. IV, 19. Crania, IV, 3. Corpilli, IV, 18. Cranon, TV, i5. — (in Magnesia),

Corsea? insula?, V, 37. IV, 16. — fons, XXXI, 17. — Corsi,XV,38. —(inSardinia),III, 13. Thessalia?, X, i5. INDEX G10GRAPHICUS. iS5 Craspedites sinus, V, 43. Crotoniensium Tenna, IH, io. Cratais fl. Ili, io. Cruna? promont. VI, 5. Crathis fl.Ili , i5; XXXI, 9, io; Cruni (in Thracia), TV, 18. XXXVII, 11. Crusa ins. V, 36. Craugia? insula?, $V, 19. Crustumerium, III, 9. Cremmyon, IV, 11. Crustuminus ager, II, 98 ; III, 8. Cremniscos, IV, 26. Crustumium fl.HI , 20. Cremona col. Ili, 23; VII, 29. #, Crya fugitivorum, V, 29. Creon mons, V, 39. Cryeon insula?, V, 35. Cressa portus^V, 29. Crynis fl.V , 43. Creta ins. IV, 20; VII, 16", 57 Cryosfl. V, 3i. VHI, 83; X, 41; XII, 5, 55 Gryptos, Cyprus, V, 35. XIII, 9, 36, 48; XV, io, 3i Ctesiphon, VI, 3o. XVI, 46, 60; XXI, 46, 69 Cubulterini, III, 9. XXIV, 32, 96;,XXV, 53, 64; Cucios fons, VI, 34. XXVI, 66; XXVII, 17, 74, Culici Flamonienses, III r 23. n5; XXXI, 26, 3o; XXXII, Cullu oppid. V, 2. 22 ; XXXV, 18; XXXVI, 4, 19. Cumae, XVIII, 29; JXXVI, 66. — P' — Creta? montes Diete, XXIV, (in Italia), XXxfi'46. — Chal- 102. — Cretes, VII, 57.^ Cre- cidensium, III, 9. — Cumanum, licus labyrinthus, XXXVI, 19. XVII, 38. — Creticum mare, ITI, io; IV, Cumania, VI, 12. 18, 20. Cumerum promont. Ili, 18. Crexa ins. Ili, 25. Cumi, VI, 35. Crialon oppid. V, 11. Cuncus promont. TV, 35. Crinovolum, III, 19. Cunici oppid. IH, 11. Crissa, IV, 4.— Crissaeus sinus, Cunicularia? insula?, Ili, i3. ibid. Cupra, HI, 18. — Cupreuses Mon­ Critensi, VI, 35. tani, ibid. Crithone, IV, 28. Curenses, III, 17. Criumetopon promont. IV, 20, 26; Curetes, VII, 57.

X, 3o. •: t Curetis, Acarnania, TV, a. — Creta, Crobizi, TV, 26. IV, ao. Crocala ins. VI, a3. Curias, V, 35. — Curiates, III, Crocodilon oppid. V, 17. Crocodilopolites nomos, V, 9. Curictae, IH, a5. Crocodilus mons, V, 22. Curite oppid. II, 93. Crocylea ins. IV, 19. Curtius fons, XXXVI, a4. Cronimyonesos ins. V, 38. Curubis, V, 3. Crorana, VI, 2; IX, 83. Cusvetani, HI, 9. Cronia, Bithynia, V, 40. Cu tilia? aquae, U, 96. — in Sabinis, Cronium mare, IV, 27, 3o. HI, 17; XXXI, 6, 3a Croto oppid. Ili, i5. Cyane fons, IH, i4# 186 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS.

Cyanea? insula?, TV, 27; VI,. i3. — 3o; XXVIII, 6; XXXI, 39 ; (in Lycia), V, 28. XXXV, 52 ; XXXVI, 3o ; XXXVII, Cyaneos fl. (in Colchis), VI, 4. 9. — Cypri aeraria? fornaces, XI, Cybotus mons, II," 93. 42; XXXIV, 22. — officina?, Cychri (in Thracia), XXXI, 19. XXXIV, 24 , 3r. — Cyprum a Cyclades insula?, IV, 22; XIII, 47; Cilicia trajiciunt cervi, VIII, So. — XXXVI, 5. — Cyclades et Spo- Cypria Catonis expeditio, XXXIV, rades insula?, IV, 23. £ 19. — Cyprii, VII, 57. — Cypria? Cyclopes, VII, 2, 57. — Cyclopum insula?, V, 35. scopuli tres, III, 14. Cypsella, IV, 18. Cydara fl. VI, 24. Cyrenae, Vili, 83; XI, 3a; XIX, Cydnus fl. V, 22.— Ciliciae, XXXI, 8. i5; XXI, io; XXXV, 18. — Ci­ Cydon, IV, 20. renaica, Vili, 33; X, 41; XIII, Cydonea ins. H, 106; V, 39. 3o, 33. — Africa, V, 5; XIII, 9. Cydoniatarum regio, VIII, 83. — provincia, II, 44 ; V, 4, 5 ; XII, Cygnus oppid. VI, 4. 5o;XIX, 12, i5. —• regio, Vili, Cylipenus sinus, TV, 27. 82; XI, 35; XVI, 6i;XVII,3o; Cylissos, IV, 20. XIX, 16. — Cyrenaicus ager, V, Cyllanticus tracffes, V, 42 5. — finis, ibid. — Cyrene, V, Cyllene mons, IV, io. - Arcadiae, 5; XV, 3i; XVIII, 5o. — Cyre- X, 45; XXV, 8. — Cyllenes si­ nenses, VII, 57. nus, IV, 6. Cyrnaba sinus, VI, 20. (in bolide), V, 3 2 ; XXXIV, 8.Cyrn i Indorum gens, VII, 2. Cymotboe fons, IV, 6. Cyrnos ins. IV, 19. — Corsica, III, Cynaetha, IV, io. 12. Cynaethos ins. IV, 23. — Delos, IV, Cyrrhesta? (in Macedonia), IV, 17. 22. Cyrrhestice,V, 19. — , ibid. Cynamolgi, VI, 35. — -ffithiopes, Cyrusfl.VI,9, io, I5,I7. VIII, 43. Cyta?, IV, 26. Cynopolis, V, n. — Cynopolites no­ Cytaeum, IV, 20. mos, V, 9. Cythera ins. IV, 19. Cynos fl. VI, 32. Cythnos ins. IV, 22; XIII, 47- Cynossema, IV, 18. Cytinum, IV, i3. Cynthia, Delos, IV, 22. — Cynthius Cytis ins. VI, 34. — (Arabia? insula), mons, ibid. XXXVII, 32. Cyparissa, IV, 7. — Cyparissius si­ Cytorii montes, XVI, 28. — nus, ibid. mons, VI, 2. Cyphanta portus, IV, 9. Cyzicum, V, 40; XXXVI, 22, 23. Cypros ins. XII, 61; XXVIII, 81; — Cyzìcus, XIII, 2; XVII, 38; XXXHI, 27; XXXVI, 45, 59; XXXI ,16. — Cyzicena regio , XXXVTI, 22, 37, 40. — Cyprus, XXXV, 4 7.—Cyziceni,XXXV,9. V, 35; VII, 57; XII, 5, 5i, 55; Dabanegoris regio, VI, 32. XIII, 2, 7, 9; XVI, 76; XXVI, Daci, Geta?, IV, 25; VI, 39 ; XXH , INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 187 a. — Dacarum ori gin is nota, VH, Daron, VI, 35. io. ' Dana?,'VI, 3a. Da?dala, V, 294 — Daedalon ins. V, sa, V, 20. 35. Dascylos, V, 40. Daesitiates , IH, 26. Daselis,VI,35. Daha?, VI, 19; XXXVH, 33. Dasibarifl. V , 5 Dalmata?, Ili, 26. — Dalmatia,111, Dassareta?, III., 26 ; IV, 1. 28; XXXI, 43; XXXIII, 21. Datos, IV, 18. — Dalmatia? initium, III, 26. — Daulis regio, IV, 4. ora, II, 44. — Dalmatica? Alpes, Dauloles fons, VI, 32. IX, 97, ' Dauniorum colonia?, Ili, 16. — finis, Damanitani, HI, 4. ibid. m v Damascus Syria?, V, 16; XIII, 12; Davelli, VI, 35. XXXVT, là. — Damascena Sy- Debris oppid. V, 5. ria, V, i3. , Decapolis Syria?, XV, 4. — Deca-' Damascus mons, XIII, io. politana regio, V, 16, 17. Damea Apamia, V, 33. Deciani, III, 16. Damnia, VI, 32. Deciates, III^ 5, 7. Dandagula^VI, 23. Decuma, III, 3. Dandari^VI, 7. Decumanorum colonia, III, 5. Daneon portus, VI, 33. Decuni, III, 26. Dangalae,, VI, 25. Deitania, IH, 4. Danubii exortus, XXXI, 19.—cur- Deliaci, X, 71. — Delos ins. II, sus, XIV, 4. 89, 106; IV, 22; XIII, 2; XVI, Daorizi, IH, 26. 89; XXXIV, 4; XXXVI, 4. — Daphissa, IV, i5. Dclon mitlere soliti Hyperborei , Daphnidis insula, VI, 34, 4. TV, 26. (in Phocide), IV, 12. — Delphacià ins. V, 44. (in Ionia), V, 3i. Delphi, II, 95*, VII, 3o, 32; XIX, Da pini 11 sa, Thallusa,V, 38. 26 ; XXXIV, 17, 19 ; XXXV, 35 , Darà? Gaetuli, V, 1. 40. — oppid. TV, 4. — Deiphica Darasfl. VI, 28. oracula, VII, 47. Darat, V, 1. — Daratitae, ibid. Delphini portus, III, 7. Dardae, VI, 22, — Indi, XI, 36. Delta, iEgyplus, III, 20; V, 9, io; Dardani (in Epiro), III, 29; IV, 1, XXXVI, 16. — Summum, V, 9. 17; XXXIII, 12. Demetrias oppid. IV, i5. Dardania, Samothrace, IV, 23. Demonnesos, V, 44. Dardanium oppid. V, 33. Deuda, III, 26. Dardorum gens, III, 16. Dendros ins. IV, 19. Dareium, VI, 18. Denna, VI, 35. Dare ime, VI, 34. Denselata?, IV, 1.—^Denseleta?, IV, 18. Dari, VI, 28. 'Deorum insula?, IV, 36. Daiitis, VI, 25. Derangae, VI, 23. r88 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Derasidae, H, 91. Dinia oppid. Ili, 5. Derasides insula?, V, 3i. Diobessi, IV, 18, Derbices, VT, 18. in Cappadocia, VI, 3. Deremistae, In, 26. Diodori ins. VI, 34. Deretini, III, 26. Diomedea ins. Ili, 3o. — Dio- DeiTha, IV, 17. medis-ins. X, 61; XII, 3. -— li- Dertona col. IH, 7. mes, XXV, 53. — promont. Ili, Dertusani, HI, 4. 26. Derxene regio, V, 20. Dion, V, 16. — (in Euboea), IV, Desuviates, III, 5. 21. Devade, VI, 32. Dionysia ins. TV, 19; V, 35. Develton, Deulton,IV, r8. Dionysias, Naxus, IV, 22. Deximontani, VI, 26. Dionysopolis, IV, 18. Dia insula, IV, 20. — (in Tauris), Dionysopolita?, V, 29. IV, 26. — , IV, 22. Dioryctos locus, IV, 2. Diabetae insulae, V, 36. A/òc ©tofotria, II, 106. Diablindi, IV, 32. Dioscoridu ins. VI, 32. Diana? lucus, XVI, 91. Dioscoron ins. Ili, i5. Dianium, ni, 4, n.- Dianenses, Dioscurias, VI, 5. HI, 4. Dioshieritae, V, 3i. Dianium ins. Ili, 12. Dioshieronita?, V, .42. Diaphanes fl. V, 22. Diospage, VI, 3o. Diarrheusa ins. V, 38. Diospolis, V, 18. — Laodicea Phry- Diarrhytus Hippo, V, 3. gia?, V, 29. — (in jEgypto), VII, Dibitach, VI, 3i. 57. — magna, V, 11. Dicaea, IV, 17. Diospolites nomos, V, 9. Dicaeae, IV, 18. Dirce fons, IV, 12. Dicaearchia, Puteoli, III, 9. Direa, VI, 35. Diete Creta? montes, XXIV, 102. Dirini, III, 16. Dictynnaeus mons, IV, 20. Ditiones, III, 26. Diduri, VI, 11. Dium (in Creta), IV, 20. ? insulae, V, 35, 38. Doberi, IV, 17. Didymaeum, XXXIV, 19. Dochi, VI, 35. « Didyme ins. Ili, 14. Docleatae, III, 26. Diensis col. IV, 17. Dodone, II, 106; XXXVI, 19. — Digba, VI, 3i. Dodonaei Jovis templum, IV, 1. Digerì, TV, 18. Dolates Salentini, III, 19. Diglito, Tigris fl. VI, 3i. Dolicae insula?, VI, 32. Dimastos ins. V, 36. Doliche, Icoros, IV,. 23. Dimuri, VI, 23. Dolichiste ins. V, 35. Dindari, in, 26. Dolionis, Cyzicum, V, 40. Dindymis, Cyzicum, V, 40. — Din- Dolonca?, IV, 18. dymus mons, ibid. Dolopes, IV, 3. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 89 Domatha, VI, 32. Dryusa, Samos, V, 37. Domazanes, VI, 34. Duatus sinus, VI, 3a. Donacesa mons, IV, i5. Dulichium ins. IV, 19. Donusa ins. IV, 23. ~ > Dulopolis, V, 29. Dora fons, VI, 3a. Dumana, VI, 35. Dorica gens in Asia, VI, 2. — Doris Dumna ins. IV, 3o. (regio)., IV, i3. — ubi incipit, V, Duria fl. IV, 25. — Duria? dua?, 29. — Doridis sinus, V, 29. — IH, 20. ( Thessalica?) à tergo est mons Durine, urbs regia, VI, 3i. OEta, XXXV, 40. Durius fl. IV, 34, 35. Dorion, IV, 7 ; V, 3i. Dyme col. IV, 6. Dorisci, VI, 25. Dyris, mons Atlas, V, .1. Doriscus locus, IV, 18. Dynachini, XTV, 4. — Dyrrachium Dorius phthongus, II, 20. (?), HI, 16; XIX, 41; Doron (Ciliciae), V, 22. XXXH, 9. — colonia, III, 26. Dorum, V, 17. Eblitaei montes, VI, 3a. Dorylaei, V, 29. — Doryleum Phry- Ebode, VI, 32. già?, V, 3i. Ebora (in Lusitania), IV, 35, Dotion, IV, 16. Ebura Cerealis, HI, 3. Dracon mons, V, 3i. Eburini, III, i5. Draconon ins. IV, 23. Eburobritium, IV, 35. Dramasa, polus austrinus, VI, 22. Eburovices Aulerci, IV, 32. Dranga?, VI, 25. Ebusus ins. Ili, 11; Vili, 83 ; IX, Dravus fl. Ili, 28. 32; XV, 21 ; XIX, 3o. — Ebusi Drepana, III, 4. — Drepanitani, terra serpentes fugat, III, 11; — • ibid. Ebusitana terra, HI, 11; XXXV, Drepane, Corcyra, IV, 19. 59. Drepanum , XXXII, 11. — prò- Ecbataua, XXXI, 14. — Medorum, mont. Ili, 14. —(in India), VI, VI, 16, 3i. — (in Media), VI, 34. 29. — (in Phcenice), V, 17. Drilo fl.IH , 26. — Drilonis silve- Ecdippa, V, 17. stria, XXI, 19. Echetlienses, HI, 14. Drimati, VI, 3a. Echinades insula?, II, 87 ; IV, 19. Drinium fl.IH , 29. Echinus, IV, 14. —(Acarnania?), Dromiscos, II, 91. rv, 2. Druentia fl.Ili , 5. Echinussa, Cimolus, IV, 23. Drugeri, IV, 18. Ecrectice, VI, 4. Druides, XVI, 95. Ectini, III, 24. Drymaea regio, IV, 4. Edenates, ni, 24. Drymodes, Arcadia, IV, io. Edessa in Arabia, V, 21. Dry musa ins. V, 38. Edetanta ^HI, 4. — Edetani, ibid. Dryopes, IV, x. — Dryopis, Thes- Edones,VI, 19. salia, TV, 14. Edonis, IV, 18 Antandros, V, 32. i9o INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Edonusmons, IV, 18. Elice, II, 94. Edosa, VI, 35. Eliorum ager, IV, 6. — Elis (in Achaia

Edro portus, IH, 20. regio), II, 73; IV, 6 ; VII, ao; Egelasta Hispaniae, XXXI, 39. — XVI, i3;XIX, 4, i3;XXI, 19; Egelestani, IH, 4. XXV, 3o; XXVin, 6; XXXV, Egnatia oppid. II, 111 ; HI, 16. 34; XXXVL, 55.* Egovarri, IV, 34. Elopiae aqua?, IV, ai. Egra, VI, 32. Elorum fi. Ili, 14. — Sicilia? castel- Eguituri,III, 24. lum, XXXII, 7. Eion, VI, 6. Elusates, IV, 33. (in bolide), V, 32, 33. — (in Elymaei, XII, 39. — Elymais, VI, Propontide), V, 44. 28, 3r. , IV, 18. — (in Doride), V, Emanici, III, 3. 3a. *- Emathia, Macedonia, IV, 17. Elaeussa ins. V, 38. Emerita Augusta, IV, 35. — (Lusita­ Elamita? gens et oppid. VI, 32. ni»?), IX, 65; XV, 4. — Emeri- Elaphites insula?, HI, 3o. — Elaphitis tensis conventus, IV, 35. ins. V, 38. Emesa, V, 21. — Emeseni, V, 19. Elaphonnesus ins. V, 44. Emeum, VI, 35, Elaphus mons, VIII, 83. Emischabales, VI, 32. Elaphusa ins. IV, 19. Emmaum Judaea? toparchia, V, i5. Elatea oppid. IV, 12. Emodus mons, V, 27; VI, 21. — Elatium, V, 2 r. Emodi montes, VI, 21, 24. Elatos, TV, 20. — Elatum fl.XXXI , Emporia?, Ili, 4. 7. — Elatus mons, IV, 19. Enaecadloae, IV, 26. Elbocorii, IV, 35. Enagora ins. V, 35. Eldamarii Arabes, VI, 3o. Enchelea?, Ili, 25. Electrides insula?, Ili, 3o;JV, 3o; Enderoduni, III, 26. XXXVn, ir. — Electris lacus, Engadda, V, i5. XXXVH ^ 11. Enguini, III, 14. Elegia Armenia?, V, 20. Eningia ins. IV, 27. Elei, X, 40. Enipeus fl. IV, i5. Elephantine (^Ethiopia?), XXIV, 102. Enispe, IV, io. — (Thebaidis),XVI,33 Enneacrunos, fons Attica?, IV, 11 ; Elephantis ins. V, io. XXXI, 28. Elethi, IV, 18. Enosis ins. Ili, i3. Eleusa ins. TV, 19 ; V, 22, 35. Entellini, III, 14. Eleusine in tempio, XXXV, 40. Eous oceanus, VI, 14. — Eoum mare, in Boeotia, II, 94 ; IV, 11. X, 3o. — Eoa litora, V, 27. Eleuthera?, IV, 12; XXXIV, 19. Eodanda ins. VI, 31. Eleuthernae, IV, 20. Eordea?, IV, 17. — Eordenses, ibid. Eleutheros fl.V , 17. — Eu?utherus fl.Epageritae , VI, 5. IX, 12. Epagris, Andrus, IV, 22. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS J9* Epei, Elii, IV, 6. Eratonos ins. VI, 34. Epetini, III, 26. Eravisci, IH, 28. Ephesqf^ XXXIH, £7. — Amazo- Erebentodes ins. V, 44. num opus, V, 3i. — alterum lu- Eresos, V, 39.

men Asia?, ibid. — Ephesi aedes Eretria(mEuboea),IV, 21 : Diana? ^1, 8 7 ; VII, 3 & ; XXXVI, Erezii, V, 3 2. 56.—templum, XVI, 19 ; XXXIII, Ergavicenses, HI, 4. 55; XXXIV, 19; XXXVI, 4; Ergetini,in, 14. XXXVI ,21. — septiés restitu- Erginus fl. TV, 18. tum, XVI, 79. — portus, XXXV, Ericusa ins. HI, 14 ; IV, 19.

40. — Ephesia Diana, XIV, 2; Eridanus fl. Ili, 20.lW7- Padus, XXXV, 40. — Ephesii, XXXTV, XXXVH ,11. — Eridanum ostium, *9- III, 20. Ephyra, Corinthus, IV, 5. Erineon, IV, i3. Ephyre ins. IV, 19. Erineos, IV, 6. Ephyri, IV, 3. Erizena regio Asia?, X, 60. Epicnemidii , IV, 12. Eryannos fl. V, 32. Epicrane fons, IV, 12. Erycini, III, 14. Epidamnum col. Ili, 26. Erymanthus fl.IV , io; VI, 25. Epidaphnes Antiochia, V, 18. Erymanthi fontes, XII, 57.. Epidarum, V, 35. Erymna?,IV, 16. oppid. IV, 9. — Epi- Erythia, Gadis,IV, 36. dauro advéctus anguis, XXIX, 22. , XXXH, n ; XXXV, 46. — Epidaurum colonia (Dalmatia?), — Erythrae (in Boeotia), TV, ia. Ili, 26. jt — ubi Aleos fl. XXXI, io. —- Epidaurus, II, 91. — Limerà, TV, 9. Erythris aedes Herculis, XI, 36. Epidires Berenice, VI, 34. » — Erythraei, VH, 57. Epimaraiiita? (ad Euphratem), V, 21. Erythraeum mare, IV, 36; VI, a8. — (Ciliciae), V, 22. — Epipha- Eryx mons, III, 14. neenses (Syria?), V, 19. Esar, VI, 35. Epiros, , IV, 1; VITI, 61.^ Esbonita? Arabes, V, 12. Epiri initium, III, 26. — Epiro- Escamus fl.Ili , 9. tica? gentes, IV, 17. Escua, III, 3. Epis, VI, 35. Esculetum,XVl, 5. Episibrium, III, 3. Esernini, III, 17. Epitus mons, IV, 17. Essedones, IV, 26. — juncti Colente, Epium, TV, io. VI, 7. — Scythae, VI, 19. Epopos mons, II, 89. Esseni, V, i5. Eporedia^III, 21; XXI, 26. Esubiani, III, 24. Equestris col. IV, 31. Etaxalos ins. Vi, 32. Erannoboos, VI, 22. Etea, IV, 20. Eranusa ins. Ili, i5. Etheleum fl. V, 41. Erasinus amnis, II, *io6; IV, 9. Ethini, V, 4. 192 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Etini, HI, 14. emergere putant in Arabia, VI, Etruria, U, 53, 54 ; XIV, 4 ; XVII, 32. 2 ; XVTH, 2 3 ; XXTV, g5 ; XXVIII, Eupiiis lacus, III, 23. 4; XXXIV, 16; XXXV, 43, 4$. Euranium, V, 29. — Etruria? confìnium, XI, 97. — Eurome, V, 29. mutatis saepe nominibus, ITI, 8. Europa totius terra tertia pars, VI, Etrusci, VHI, 74. — devicti, IX, .38. — altrix populi victoris, IH, 63. — Etruscorum Populonium, r. -r- Europa? ambitus, IV, 37. HI, 8. — magnitudo, VI, 38. .— sinus Eubcea ins. IV, 21; XI, i5; XVI, secundus, III, i5. — tertius, IV, 93; XVH, 37 ; XVIII, 12 ; XXV, 18. — quartus, IV, 24. — ter­ 53; XXXI, 20; XXXII, 9. — minus, , III, Prooem. Boeotum, VI, 39. — (ibi) euri- Europum (in Parthia),VI, 29. pus, H, 100. — Eubcea? Chalcis, Europus, IV, 17; V, 21. XI, 74. fl. IV, 8 ; XXXIV, 19. Euburiates, HI, 7. Euryanassa ins. V, 38. Eucarpeni, V, 29. Eurymedon fl. V, 26. Euchatae, VI, 19. Eurymena?, XXXI, 20. Eudemia ins. IV, 23. Eulane, V, 29. Eudon fl. V, 29. Euthene, V, 29. Euganei, HI, 23. — Euganea? gen- Eutychia ins. IV, 23. tes, HI, 24. Euxinus , VI, 1. E ti hip pa, , V, 3i. Evanthia, Trallis, V, 29. Eulaeus fl. VI, 26, 3i; XXXI, 21. Evarchus fl.VI , 2. Eumenetica regio, V, 3i. Evazae, VI, 7. Eumenia (Cariae), V, 29. — (Thra­ Evenus fl.IV , 5; V, 32. cia?), TV, 18, Évergetae, VI, 2 5. Eupalia, IV, 4. Evia, Ilì, 3. Eupatoria, VI, 2. Evcenus, Peparethus, IV, 23. Euphorbeni, V, 29. Evonimita? JEthiopes, VI, 35. Euphrates fl. V, 20; VI, 9, io; Evpnymos, III, 14. XHI, 32; XV, 34; XVIH, 45; Éxquilina (pars Urbis), XVIII, 3. XIX, 18; XXXI, 21; XXXIV, Exusta ins. VI, 34. 43; XXXVH, 70. — diductus, Fabaria ins. IV, 27. — Fabaiiae in­ VI, 3o. — a Zeugmate scinditi»1, sula?, XVIII, 3o. V, 21. — circa Babylonem, XIII, Fabianus pagus, XVII, 41. ai. — increscit Nili modo, V, 21. Fabienses in monte Albano, HI, 9. — infusus Tigri, ibid. — Euphra-Fabraterni novi, veteres, III, 9. tis ostium ubi fuit, VI, 32. — Fagifulani, III, 17. confluens, VI, 3o. — ostium, Falarienses, HI, 18. VI, 26. — paludes, VI, 28. — Falernus ager, XIV, 4, 8. — Fa­ ripa?, VHI, 84. — Euphratem lerni agri, III, 9. — Falerna praeclusere Orcheni, VI, 3i. — vina, XXIII; 20, 21. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 193 Falisca colonia, HI, 8. — Faliscus FlaviumSolvense, HI, 27. ager, II, 106. — Faliscorùm ager, Flevum Rheni ostium, TV, 29. V, 2. Florentia vitis, XIV, 4. Fallienates, ili, 19. Florius fl. TV, 34. Fama Julia, III, 3. Fluentini, HI, 8. Fanesii, IV, 27. Focunates, IH, 24, Fanum Fortuna? col. ni, 19. Fontes amari, VI, 33. Faventia, Barrino, III, 4. —'• quod Forath, VI, 32. Vesci, HI, 3. Forentani, III, 9, 16. Faventini, III, 20. Forètani; IU, 23. Favonienses Nucerini, III, 19. Foretii, IH, 9. Felicitas Julia, IV, 35. Formia? oppid. Ili, 9; XXXVI, 7. Feliginates, III, 19. ' Formio amnis, IH, 22. Felsina Bononia, ITI, 20. Foroappii, HI, 9. Ferentinates, III, .9. — Ferentinum, Foroaugustana Libisosona, III, 4. IH, 8. Forobrentani, III, 19. Feritor fl. Ili, 7. Foroclodii, III, 8.. Feronia? lucus, III, 8. Forocorneliensis ager,*IH, 20. Fertinates, III, %5. Foroflaminienses, III, 19.. Fertini, III, 23. * Forofulvi oppid. III, 7. Fescennia, III, 8. # Forojulienses, XXXI, 44. — Concu- Fesulae, III, 8. — Fesulana plebs, bienses, III, 19. — Transpadani, VII, 11. 111,23. Fibularenses Calaguritani, III, 4. Foroneronienses, HI, 5. Ficana, HI, ,9. Foropopulienses, IH, 9. Ficaria ins. Ili, i3. Forosèmpronienses, HI, 19. FicoIenses,III, 9J 17. Forovibiensium ager, ITI, 20. Fidena, XVI, 5. Fortunales, III, 3. Fidenas ager, III, 9; X, 41. — Fide- Fortunata? insula?, IV, 36; VI, 37. nates, III, )g, 17; XXXIV, n. Forum Appli, XIV, 8. — Clodii, IH, Fidentes Aretini, III, 8. .20. — Cornelii, ibid. — Decii, Fidentia Julia, III, 3. III, 17. — Julii, IH, 5. — Jn- Fidentini, HI, 20. lium, quod Illiturgi, HI, 3. — Firmanorum castellum, III, 18. Livii, III, 20. — novum, ni, 17. Firmum Julium,III, 3. — Popilii, III, 20. — Truenti- Fiscellus mons, III, 17. norum, ibid. — Voconii, IH, 5. Flamonienses Vanienses, III, 23. FQSSS Clodia, IH, 20. — Neronis, Flanates, III, 25. —Flanatjcus si­ XIV, 8. j— Fossa? Mariana?, HI, 5. nus, ibid. Fossa? insula?, HI, i3. Flanona, III, 25. Fratuertium, HI, 16. Flavia prima colonia, V, 14. Fregella?, XXXV, 45. Flaviobriga col. IV, 34. Fregenaa, oppid. IH, 8. col. IV, 18. Freginates, in, 9. IX. i3 .ig4 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Frentana regio, HI, 16, 17 • Gagaude ins. VI, 3 5. Frento fl.Ili , 16. Gages fl.XXXVI , 34- Frisiabones, TV, 29, 31. Galanis (in Phcenice), II, 93. Frisii, XXV, 6. — Frisiorum insula?, Galasa, V, 16. Galata ins. ITI, 14; V, 7; XXXV, rv, 29. # Frusinates, in, 9. 59. Fucentes, ni, 17. Galatae, Vili, 64. — Galatia, V, Fucinus lacus, II, 106 ; HI, 17 ; IX, 42; XIV, 11; XV, 7; XVI, ia ; 37; XXXI, 24; XXXVI, 24. XXIV, 67 ; XXV, 17 ; XXXII, 13 ; Fulginates, HI, 19. XXXVII, 22, 40. — Galatia? Fundanus lacus, HI, 9. coccum, IX, 65. Gabala, XII, 5 5. — Gabale ( Syria?), Galatini, III, 14. V, 18. Galilaea, V, i5. Gabales, IV, 33. Galla?, VI, 35. Gabalicus pagus, XI, 97. Gallaeci, III, 4. — Gallaecia , IV, Gabba, XII, 40. 34 ; IX, 2 ; XXXIII ,21; XXXIV, Gabe, V, 16. 47- Gabellus fl.Il i ,* 20. Gallaica gens in Hispania, Vili, 67. Gabeni, V, 19. Galleti, IV, 32. Gabiensis ager, II, 96. — Gabini, Galli, Vili,4 28, 615 XXII, 75; III, 9. XXIV, 112; XXV, 25, 3i, 59; Gabri, VI, 7. XXXII, 11. — (Circumpadani), Gadagale, VI, 35. XXVI, 26. — (in Galatia), V, Gadara, V, 16. 42. — cribra faciunt ex setis equo- Gades, II, 67; HI, 3; IV, 36; IX, rum, XVIII, 23. — sagittas tin- 32; XIX, 1 ; XXIX, 8. — Ga- gunt, XXVII, 76. — Gallorum in dibus Herculis delubrum, II, 100 ; Capitolium ascensus, XXIX, 14.— XIX, 22. — Gaditanus conven- praeda, XXXIII, 5. — prcelia cura tus, HI, 3.— oceanus, II, 106; Aitalo et Eumene, XXXIV, 19. IX, 3, 4, 5. — Gaditana urbs, — Druida?, XXIV, 62. — Gallos TV, 36. — Gaditanum fretum, obsidente Cassandro, XXXI, 3o. IH, Procem. I. — pugnare cum auro solitos, Gadir et Gadium oppidum, Gadis, XXXIII, 5. — Urbs a Gallis capta, IV, 36. IH, 9; XXXIII, 5. Gaetuli, V. 8; Vili, 7, ai; XXV, Gallia, Vili, 34, 74; X, 68; XII, .58. — Autololes,V, 1.— Darà?, 5o; XVI, i3, 20, 3i; XVII, 4 ibid. — latrones, X, 94. — Gae- XXI, 97; XXII, 82. — Belgica, tula? gentes, V, 1. — Gaetulum VII, 17. — Celtica et Lugdunen- lites, TX, 60. — Gaetulia tota, V, sis, IV, 3i. — Cornata, IV, 3i; 4 ; Vili, 19. — Caesariensis Mau­ XI, 47; XVHI, 20; XXXIII, ritania?, XXI, 45. — Gaetulica 16; XXXVI, 7. — sepl «wit ri olia­ purpura, VI, 36. li.s , IX, 39. — septenlrionali Gagà», V, 28. oceano proxima, X, 66. — To- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 19^ gate, III, 19. Galliae civitas Garamantum oppidum Matelgae, Tungri, XXXT, 8. — Gallia? ad- ibid. versa gens Indorum, VI, 21. — Garesci, IV, 17. Galliam metabatur Posidonius a Fa­ Garganus mons, HI, 16. vonio, VI, 21. Gargaphie fons, IV, 12. Gallia?, XIV, 29; XVI, i3 ; XVIII, mons et oppid. V, 3 a. 11, 25, 57; XIX, 2; XXVHI, 5; Garna? portus, TU, 16. xxrx, 12; xxx, 4; xxxi, Garode insula, VI, 35. 39 ; XXXIII, 6 ; XXXVI, 66. — Garsauritis, VI, 3. tota?., XXXIV, 49. — Alpibus Garunna fl. IV, 3i. coercitae, XII, 2. — minime qua- Gasani, VI, 32. tiuntur, II, 82. — universa? vela Gaudae, TV, 18. texunt, XIX, 2. — Galliarum Gaudos ins. IV, 20. admiratio, XVI, 95. — circui- Gaugamela, VI, 3o tus, II, 67. — longitudo et lati- Gaulopes, VI, 32. tudo, IV, 31. — latifundia, XVIII,Gaulo s ins. IH, 14; V, 7. 67- Gaurani montes, III, 9. Gallicus ager circa Ariminum, III, Gauratae, VI, 26. 19. — oceanus, IX, 3. — sinus, Gaurus mons, XIV, 8. XXXII, 11. — Gallica cultura, Gaza, V, r4. —• (in Judaea), XII, XVII, 35. — ora, III, 19. — 32. — (juxta Troglodytas), VI, Gallicum mare, III, io. — Gal­ 34. lico tum ulte nunciato, III, 24. Gazacena regio, VI, 3. Gallitae, III, 24. Gaza? in AtTopatene, VI, 16. Gallitaluta?, VI, 23. Gazatae, V, 19. Gallus fl. V, 42 ; VI, 1. — fl. Phry- Gazelum, VI, a. gia?, XXXI, 5. , VI, 2. Galmodroesi, VI, 22. Gebadei, VI, 33. Gamala, V, 14. Gebanitae, VI, 3a^ Xn, 32, 35, Gamale (in Phoenice), II, 93. 42. Gambreves, VI, 35. Gebenna mons, III, 5; IV, 3i. Gamphasantes, V, 8. Gebes fl. V, 40. Gangarides Calinga?, VI, 22. Gedranita?, VI, 32. Gangesfl. VI, 22; IX, 2, 17; XII, Gedrosi, VI, 23, 25; IX, 2; XII, 26; XXXIII, 21; XXXVII, 76. 18 ; XHI, 9. — Gedrosia, XXI, Gangis ortus, VII, 22. — fons, 36. VII, 2. — Gange minor Indus, Gedrusi, Vi, 25. VI, ai. (in Sicilia), XXXI, 39, 41. — Gaugre, VI,1 a. fl.Ili , 14. — Gelani, HI, Ganos oppid. IV, 18. 14. Gamma, V, 5. — Garamantes, V, 4; Gela?, VI, 18. VIH, 61, 70; XIH, 33. — ad Gelduba castellum, XIX, 28. eos iter inexplicabile, V, 5. — Gelon, XXXI, 16. i3. 196 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Geloni,TV, 26. cum mare, TV, 3o. — Germanico! Gemella Augusta, III, 3. — Gemei- gentes, IV, 28. 1 lenses, ITI, 4. Germanicopolis, V, 40. Gemelli colles, ni, 14. Gerontia ins. IV, 23. Gemitorii gradus, Vili, 61. Gerra, VI, 32. — Gerraicus sinus, Genaunes, III, 24. ibid.

Gendos fl. V, 43. Gerrha? in Arabia, XXXI, 39. Genesaras lacus, V, i5. Gerrhon, VI, 33. Genetae, VI, 4. \ Gerrhus il. IV, 26. Gensora, VI, 35. Gerundenses, III, 4. Genua oppid. ni, 7. — Liguria?, Gescliton, VII, 2. XTV, 8. — urbanornm, HI, 3. Gessoriacum, IV, 3o. —. Gessoriacus Genusini, ITT, 16. pagus, IV, 3i. Geoaris ins. IV, 19. Gessorienses, III, 4, 6. Georgi, IV, 26 ; VI, 14. Gessus fl. V, 31. Gerfl- V, 1. Geta?, IV, r8. — Daci, IV, 25. Geraestos oppid. IV, 21. — Geraestum Gethone ins. IV, 23. promont. ibid. Getone ins. V, 38. Geranea, IV, n. Getta, V, 17. Gerania, IV, 8, 18. Gigarta,V, 17.

Gereta?, VI, 23. Gigartho fons, V, 37. Gergithos, V, 32. Gigemoros mons, IV, 18. Germani, XXVIII, 5i; XXXVII, Gindareni, V, 19. 11. _ Oretani, III, 4. — Ger- Gissa ins. Ili, 25. manorum quinque genera, IV, 28. Glanis fl. Ili, 9. — Liris fl. ibid. — Scytharum nomen transit in Glanum Livii, III, 5. Germanos, FV, 25. — Germania, Glari, VI, 32. VH, 20; X, 27, 35; XIX, 2, Glauconnesos, IV, 22. 26, 28; XXXI, 17; XXXVI, Glaucus fl.V , 29; VI, 4. 12. — provincia, XXXIV, 2. — Glessaria ins. IV, 27; XXXVII, 11. trans Rhenum, XXV, 6. — non — Glessaria? ins. IV, 3o. tota percognita, IV, 28. -— Scy- Glinditiones, III, 26. thia?contermina, Vili, 15. — Ger- Glissas, IV, 12. mania?superioris campi, XIX, 42. Gnidos, V, 29; XII, 61; XIII, 16; — gentes in Belgica, IV, 3i. - XXXVI, 4,18. — Gntdius fons,

legionum castra, IV, 37. — litora, XXXV, 47. — Gnidii, f II, 39; XXXVH, 11. _ ora (quante), XXXVI, 4. -~ Gnidiorum oppi- IV, 28. —populi, XVIII, 44. — dura in Pharia insula, III, 3o. praedones, XVII, 76. — saltus Gnossus, IV, 20.

Hercynius, X, 67. — Germaniam Goboea portus, VI, 32. classe circumvecta , II, 67. — silvae Gogari, VI, 7. totam replent, XVI, 1. — Ger- Gogiarei, VI, 23.

mania?, XXXI, 39. — Germani- Golgi, V, 35. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS 197 Gomphi, IV, i5. Granis fl. VI, 26. Gophnitica Judaea? toparchia, V, i5. Granucomatae, V, 19. Gophoa,VI, 35. Gratea? insulae, HI, 3o. Gora, VI, 35. Graucome, VI, «$5. Goralus fons, VI, 32. Gravii, IV, 34. Gorditanum prom. Ili,413. Gravisca?, IH, 8; XXXII, 11. Gordiu-come, V, 40. Gridinumfl. VI, 18. Gordium, Galatia? caput, V, 42. Groucasus, Caucasus, V, 19. Gordynie, IV, 17.. Grumbestini, III, 16. • ^ Gordycei montes, VI, 12, 3i. Grumentum, XIV, 8. — Gru me ut ini, Gorgades insula?, VI, 36, III, i5. Gortyna, IV, io. — (in Creta ), IV, Grylios fl. V, 32. 20; XII, 5. r Grynia, V, 32. Grabaei, ni, 26. Gryuium, XXXH, 21. Graccuritani, 111,4. Guberni, IV» 3i. Graeci vitiorum omnium genitores, Gunugi colon. V, 1. XV, 5. —'genus in gloriam suam Guttalus fl. TV, 28. effusissimum, 111,6. — (in Cam­ Guttones, IV, 28. — Germania? gens, pania), III, 9. —Graecorum mo­ XXXVII, 11. numenta, VIII, 69.— Graecis quid Gyaros ins. IV, 23 ; VIII, 82. — Cy- intentatum ? XVII, 4. — Graecos cladum ins. Vili, 43.

pellendos ex Italia censuit Cato, Gygeum stagnum, V; 3o. VII, 3i. Gymnasia?, Baleares, III, n. Graecia, VII, 57 ; XIII, 35;XIV, 25, Gymnetes, VI, 35; VII, 2. — Pha- XVII, 6; XVIII, 3i. — aGra?co rusii, V, 8. rege, IV, 14.—apud Salaminam , Gynaecocratumeni, VI, 7. depugnavit, II, 22. — quum fuit Gynaecopolites nomos, V, 9 clarissima, XVIII, 12. —Hellas, Gyrei, VI, 32. IV, II. — quae vocabatur Argos Gyri mons, V, 5. Dipsion, VII, 57. — magna, III, Gyrton,rV, 1,6. 6, 15. —Italia? ora, XXXVI, 4. Gyslate, VI, 35. — Graecia? fabulosilas, XII, 5.— Gytheates sinus, IV, 8. fabulis vaganlibus, V, 5. — inge­ Habessus, V, 28. nte, XXIX, 5. —lingua?, XXV, Hadranitani, HI, 14. 6. — mendacia, V, 1. — philoso- Had)lius mons, TV, 12. phi, XXXV, 46. —publicum cou- Haebudes insulae, IV, 3o. cilium, XXXV, 35. Ha?musmons,IV, 17, 18. — (ineo) Graeciense mare, IV, 18. fontes, XXXI, 3o. — Haemiexcei- Greeciochanta?, VI, 3o. « sitas, IV, 1. Graecostasis, VU, 60; XXXHI, 6. Halcyonè mons, IV, 17* — oppid. Graia? Alpium fores,III, ai. IV, 12. Granirli in fl. V, 40. — Grauieus fl.l i alesini, ITI, 14. * V,33. Halesusfl. V, 3i. 19$ INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. , IV, 12. Heleni,rV^ 34- , V, 29; XXXV. 49; Heleon, IV, 12. XXXVI, 6. Helgas, V, 40. Halicyenses, IH, 14» Helia, quae , III, io. Halicyrna, IV, 3. Helice,IV,6. Haliserne, V, 33. Helicon mons, IV, 4» XXV, ai.— Halizones, V, 40. Heliconis nemus, IV, i a. Halmydessos, IV, 18. Heliopolite?, XXXVI, 67. — Helio- Halmyris lacus, IV, 24. polites nomos, V, 9. Halone ins. II, 89; V. 38. — ( in Helium Rbeni ostium, IV, 29. Propontide), V, 44. Hellas, XVIII, io. — (unde ) incipit, Halonesos ins. TV, 2 3. IV, 11. —(Thessalia), IV, 14. Halonnesi contra Troglodyticen, VI, — oppid. ibid. 34. Hellenes, IV. 14. Halos oppid. IV, 14. Hellespontii, V, 32. — Hellespontus, Halydienses, V, 29. IV, 18, 24; V, 40; Vili, 83; IX, Halys fl.1 VI, 2, 3. 69; XVI, 88. — ubi se concitat, Hamaxitos, V, 29, 33. V, 33. Hamaxobii, IV, 25. Hellopes,IV, 1. Marni rei, VI, 32. Helmodenes, VI, 32. Manimamm litus, VI, 32. , V, 3i. — locus, IV, 7. Hammanientcs, V, 5. Helvetia?, XII, 2.—Helvetii, IV, 31. Hammodara, VI, 35. Helvicus ager, XIV, 3. — Helvorum Hammonis delubrum ( in TLtbiopia ), Alba, III, 5. VI, 35. — oraculum , V, 5, 9; Hemasini, III, 26. XXXI, 39. Hemuatae, VI, 32. Hannibalis castra, HI, i5. — parva Heneti, VI, 2. insula, IH, ri. — tunes, H, 73. Heniochi, VI, 18.- Ampreuta?, VI, Harmastis, VI, 11, 12. 4« — Sanni, ibid.— Heniochorum Marma lo tro pili, VI, 18. gentes, VI, 4, 5. — plura genera, , II, 98; V, 29. — Harpasus VI, 12.— Heniochii montes, VI, fl. V, 29. io. Hebata, VI, 3o. Hennenses, III, 14. Hebdomecontacometa?, VI, 35. Hephaestia ( in Lemno), IV, 23. Hebrusfl. IV, 18;XVII,3.— (Thra­ Hephaestiades insula?, HI, 14. cia? ), XXXIH ,ai. Hephaestii montes, II, no.— He- Hecatompylos, VI, 17. — Parthorum, phaestium (in Lycia), V, 28. VI, ai. — Arsaca? regia, VI, 29. Heptaporus fl. V, 33. Hedui,IV, 32; XVII, 4. He.quaesi, III, 4. Hedypnus fl.VI , 3i. Heraclea (in Cadusiis), VI, 18. —- Helbo ins. V, 35. ( in Caria ), V. 29. — Cherrone- Helene ins. IV, 20; XXI, 33. — sos, IV, 26. — ( in ), IV, ( inter Sporadas ), IV, ai. 20. — Latmos, V, 31. — ( Macc- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. x99 donia? ), IV, 17. — ( altera ), ibid.Hermocapelitae , V, 33. — (Ponti), VI, 1; IX, 83; XV, , VI, 6.

39; XVI, 89;XXI,44;XXVII, Hermonthites nomos, V, 9. 2. — oppid. in 9Stio Rhodani, IH, Hermopolites nomos, V, 9. 5. — Sintica, IV, 17. — (in Sy­ Hermunduri, TV, 28. ria ), V, 18. — ( in Thracia), IV,Hermu s fl.V ; 3i. 18. — Trachin,IV, 14. Hernicus ager, III, 9. — Hernicum Heraclecpolita?, XXXVI, 19. — He- Capitulum, ibid. racleopolites nomos, V, 9 ; XXXVI, Herodium, toparchia, V, i5. 19. Heroopolites nomos , V, 9. — Heroo- Heracleotes tractus, V, 3a. politicus sinus, V, 12. Heracleoticum ( Nili ostium ), V, 11 ; Heroum, VI, 32 , 33. X, 49- Herticei,VT, 7^ Heracleura (in Colchis), VI, 5. Hesidrusfl. VI, 21. Heracleus fl.VI , 4. Hesperides ( in Pentapolitana ), V, 5. Heraclia Acarnaniae, IV, 2. — Siris, — Hesperidum horti, V, 1 ; XIX, III, i5. i5, 19,22; XXXVH, 11. — in­ Heraea, IV, io. sula? , VI, 3 6. —HesperiijEthiopes, Heras lutra, III, i3. VI, 35, 36. Heratemis, VI, 26. Hesperion ceras, Hesperu ceras , VI, Herbanum, III, 8. 35, 36. Herbessenses, III, 14. Hesperius mons, U, no. — Hespe- Herbitenses, IH, 14. rium promont. V. 1. Herbulenses, III, i4* Hestiaeotis, XXXI, 9. Herculaneus rivus, XXXI, 2 5. Hibernia? longitudo et latitudo, IV, Herculanium oppid. Ili, 9. 3o. Herculis ara, V, 1. — culumna?, II, Hiera, Automate, IV, 23. — insula 67; III, Procem. V, 1; VI, 3g; JEolia,II, no.— (interCycladas), XIII, 4; XIX, 1; XXVII, 1; 11,89.— (in Lesbo), V, 39.— XXIX, 8. -^ insulae, III, i3.— Sycaminos, VI, 35. — Therasia portus, III, io. — oppid.'in in­ ins. IH, 14. sula Nili, V, 9. — Monceci portus, Hieracia ins. Ili, a3. 111,7. Hieracometae, V, 33. Hercuniates, III, 28. Hierapolisin Asia, H, 95.—(in Creta), Hercynius saltus, IV, 25. — ­ IV, ao. — (in Syria ), V, 19 ; nia?^, 67.—Hercyniasilva, XVI, v XXXII, 8. — Hierapolita? ( iu 2. — Hercyniura jugum, IV, 28. Phrygia ), V, 29. Hcrdonienses, III, 16. Hierapytna, TV, 20. M er mesi a , V, 31. Hierasfl. V, 43. Menni011 e, IV, 9. Hiericus Judaea? toparchia, V, i5; Hermiones, IV, 28. XHI, 9. Hermionius ager, IV, 19. Hierocepia ins. V, 35. M crii lisi u ni, IV, 26. Hierolophienses, V, 33. 200 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Hieromiaces fl.V , 16. 3g; XXXHI, 16; XXXVI, 45, Hieronesos ins. HI, i4- 47. — Tarraconensis, IT, 34. — Hieros fl. V, 32. — opp. et fl.VT , 5. Ulterior, VII, 27 ; XXXV, 49-— Hierosolyma, V, i5 ; XXVII, 5. Hispaniae citerioris conventus sep- Hilesion, IV, 12. tem, IH, 4. — longitudo et lati- Hilleviones , IV, 27. tudo, ibid.—Hispaniae descriptio, Himantopodes, V, 8. IV, 34. — laus, XXXVII, 77. — Himeracum fl. HI, 14. circuitus, IV, 35. — mediterranea, Himerte, Lesbos, V, 39. XV, 1; XXXIII, 55, — latus et Hipparenum, VI, 3o. frons, IV, 35. — montes aridi Hippi (in Ionia), V, 3i. sterilesque, XXXIII, ai. — Hi­ Hippini, V. 29. spaniae nomen a pane, III, 3. — Hip pò, Diarrhytus, V, 3 ; IX, 8. — Latii jus tribuit Vespasiani^, III, 4» regius, V , 2. — nova, HI, 3. — — Hispaniae, Vili, 54 ; IX, 19 ; Vibo, IH, io. — Hipponensis si­ XIV, 4,29; XVI, 6 ; XVHI ,57; nus, V, 3.—Hipponenses,IX, 8. XIX, 3o ; XXIV, 68 ; XXV, 47 ; Hippocrene fons, IV, 12. XXXIII, 31; XXXV, 28 ; XXXVI, Hipponesos, V, 36. 66. — Hispaniarum vindemitor. Hippopodés, IV , 27. XVII, 40. Hipporeae, VI, 35. Hispaniensis oceanus, XXXVII, 65. Hippos, V, 16. — fl. ( in Colchis ), — Hispaniense Rhodani ostium, VI, 4. IH, 5. — Hispaniensia naufragia, Hippuri portus, VI, 24. II, 67. Hippuris ins. IV. 2 3. Hispanum mare, III, io. Iliniiiniuinll.nl, 14. Mispellum colon. Ili, 19. Hirpi, VII, 2. Histi, VI, 19. Hirpini, II, g5; IH, 16. — montes, Histonium oppidum,III, 17. III, 16. Holmia, , V, 22. — Holmoe, Hispalis colon. Ili, 3. — Hispali, pu- ibid. teus, II, 100. — Hispalensis con­ Holopyxos, IV, 20. ventus, HI, 3. Homeritae, VI, 32. Hispalum promont. VI, 34. Homolion, IV, 16. Hispani cribra faciunt e lino, XVIII, Homona, V, 2 3.— Homonadùm gens, 28.— Hispania, II, 48; III, 2; ibid. vm, 75,8i, 83; X,68; XIII, Horata?, VI, 23. 6; XV, 7; XVI, 20, 76, 79; Horisius,fl. V, 40.

XVH,35; XVHI, 73;XXI,43; Hormenium, IV, 16.

XXH,82;XXV, 46;XXXI,4o; Hortanu'm , HI, 8. XXXIII, 19, ai, 27, 3x, 37, Hortenses, III, 9. 40; XXXIV, 49; XXXV. 52; Hostilia,adPadum,XXI, 43. XXXVI, 25, 67; XXXVII, 43. Hyampolis, IV, 12. — scatet melaliis, IH, 4. — Cite- Hyantes, hceoti, IV, 12. rior, III, 4 ; XIX, 1,7; XXXI, Hybanda ins. II, 91. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 201 Hybla mons Sicilia?, XI, 13.— Hy- Macedones, V.,, 3r. — montes, blenses, III, 14. XXXI, 26. — Hyrcania, XV, 19. Hyda, V, ag. — Hyrcaniae convalles , XII, 18. Hydaspes fl.VI , 21, a3. —•• Hyrcanium mare, V, 2 7 ; VI, , V, a5. — Sardes, V, 3o. i5, 18. Hydissenses, V, 29.' Hyrie, Zacynlhus, IV, 19. — (Boeo­ Hydrelita?, V, 29. tia? ), IV, 12. — Hyrieticum, Hydreum, VI, 26. XXXVI, 25. Hydreuma, VI, 26. Hyrini,III,i6. Hydruntum oppid. Ili, 16. Hyrmine, IV, 6. Hydrussa, Andrus, IV, 22. — Ceos, Hysiae, IV, 6. IV, 20. — Tenos, IV, 22. Hytanis fl. VI, 26. Hyetussa ins. V, 36. ,'_,, Ialysus, V, 36. Hyi,VI, 3i. Iambe ins. VI, 33; Hylaei ( in Scythia ), IV, 26. — Hy- Iapydes, IH, 22,, 25. — Iapydia, ;,) laeum mare, ibid. III, 23. — Iapypa? finis, in, 25. Hylas fl. V, 40. Iapygia, III, 16. — Aera, ibid. — Hylata?, V, 19. Iapygium prom. ifàd. — Iapyx fl. Hyle, IV, 12. ibid. Hyllis peninsula, III, 26. Iasi,III, 28. Hyllusfl..V,3i. Iasii, XXXVI, lp. — Iasius sinus, Hymani,III, a5. V", 29 , 3i. — Iasus oppid. V, 29. Hymettus mons, IV, 11; XXXVy 49. Iàsonius fl. VI, 4. — Athenis, XIX, 55. -—Attica? Iassos, IX, 8. — Iassius sinus, IX, mons, XI, i3. io. Hymos ins. V, 36. Iatii,VI, 18. Hynidos, V, a 9. Iazyges Sarmatae, IV, 25. Hypaeains. in Stoecnadibus, III, 11. Iberia, VI, 4 ; VII, 27 ; XX, g5. Hypa?peni,V, 3i. , — ( Hispania ), HI, 4 ; XXXVIT, Hypanis fl.IV . a6. — (in Ponto), v 11. — Iberia? ( in Asia ) et Arme- XI, 43. niae confinami, VI, i5. —r oppida, Hypasisfl. H,75; VI,ai, a3. VI, n. — porlae, VI, i5.—Iberos Hypaton oppid. VI, 35. in Hispaniam pervenisse, III, 3. Hyperborei, IV, a6 ; VI, 14, 20. — Ibericum mare -, HI, 2, io. Hypereins. TV, 23. Ibenim gens, VI, n.— oppid. VI, Hyperia fons, IV, 15. ^ 12. Hyperis, VI, 26. Iberus fl, III, 4. — Iberi fontes, IV, Hypius mons, V, 43. 34. — Ibero amne affusa colonia, Hypobarus fl.XXXVII , 11. III, 4. — Iberus fl. in Cyrum de-> Hypsa fl. UI, 14. . fluens,VI , 11. Hypsalta?, IV, 18. Ibettes fl.V , 37. Hypsizorus mons, IV, 17. Icariusmons, IV, 11.—Icarium mare. Hyrcani.VI, i5, 18; VIII 2D, IV, 18. aoa INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Icaros ins. TV, 23 ; V, 37. Ilipula, qua? Laus,.HI, 3. — minor, Icarus fl.VI , 19. — Icarusa fl. VI, 5. ibid. Ica tabe, VI, 7. Ilisanitae, VI, 32. Ichanenses, HI, i4- Ilissus fl. TV, 23. — locus, IV, 11. Icharains. VI, 32. Ilium, X, 37. — immune, V, 33.— Ichnae, TV, 17. captum Ramise regnante, XXXVI, Ichnusa, Sardinia, HI, i3. 14. — Iliacum bellunx, XVI, 87; Ichthyoessa, TV, 23. XXXV, 40. — Iliensium urbs, Ichthyophagi, XV ,7. — (in Arabia), XVI, 88. VI, 32. — (in India), VI, 25, Illetia ins. XV, 38. 26. — Oritae, VI, 25. — natantes, Illiberis, III, 5. VI, 34. — Ichthyophagorum in­ Illici, III, 4- — Illicitanus sinus, ibid. sula?, VI, 32. Illiturgi, III, 3. Ichthfs promont. IV, 6. Illurco,III, 3. Iconium ( Ciliciae ), V, 22. — Iconii Illyricum, III, 6,25; VII, 49 ; XI, 106 ; (Galatite) tetrarchia, V, 2 5. XII, 27 ; XXV, 34 ; XXVI, 55 ; Icosion,V, 1. XXXIII, i3.— Illyrici longitudo et Icositani, IH, 4. latitudo, III, 29. —ora amplius Io timi il 01 nm aurifodina?, XXXIH, 21. mille frequentata insulis, III, 3o. Ida, XXXVI, 25.— mons ( JEolidis), — rebellio, VII, 46. — Illyrii, V, 32.— (Troadis), XIII, 12; II, 106 ; VII, 2. — proprie dicti,

XVI, 19, 24; XXVH, 3 , 54.— VII, 37. Ida?us mons ( in Creta ), TV, 20. Ulyris ins. V, 35. — Idsei Dactyli, VH, 57. — in Ilorci,III, 3. — Ilorcitani, III, 4. Creta, XXXVH , 61. — montes, Iluro, III, 4. XVI, 60. Uva ins. Ili, 12. — Italia? insula, Idalium, V, 35. XXXIV, 41. Idomenenses, IV, 17. Imacarenses, HI, 14. Iduuuea ubi incipit,V, 14. Imaduchi, VI, 7. Iebba, V, 17. Imaus mons, V, 27; VI, 21. — ni- Ietenses, HI, 14. vosum significai, VI, 21. — Imai Ieterus fl.Ili , 29. montis regio, VII, 2. Igilgili col. V, 1. Imbarus mons, V, a a. Iguvinum, XV, 7. — Iguvini, HI, Ira brasi is fl. V, 37. 19; XXIII, 49. Imbros ins. IV, 2 3. Ilerdenses, HI, 4. Imityi, VI, 7. Ilergaonum regio, III, 4. Imme in Commagene, V, 21. Ilergetum regio, III, 4. Iuachusfl. IV, 9. Iletia, IV, 15. Inalpini populi multis nominibus, III, Iliberi, Liberini, III, 3. 5, 7. Ilienses (in Sardinia), III, i3. Inapaei, VI, 7. Ilionenses , La vini i, HI, 9. Indi,VIII, a5, 6IJ IX, 54;X,a; Ib'pa Ilia , III, 3. XTI,i5, 22,48;XIV, i9;XY,7; INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. ao3 XVHI, 22; XXXI, 18 ; XXXH, Insubres Mediolanum condì dere, III, 11 ; XXXVH, 20 , 37 , 61. — 21. -— Insubrium tractus, X, 41. dono dati, H, 6 7.—Nomade*, VII, — Insubrum exsules Caturiges, HI, a. — septentrionales, XI, 36. — 21. Indorum desCriptio, XII, 28. — In temei ium Albium, III, 7. ar uspices vatesque, XXXH, 11. — Interamna in Umbria, XVHI, 67.— * sapientes, Xn ,12. — viri, XXXH, Interamnates, HI, 17.—Narles, 11. — ( alia deseriptio ), VI, 25; in, 19.— Succasini, in, 9. XU, 14. — gens ubi incipit, VI, Interannienses, IV, 35. 21.—Indis contermina gens Ariana, Intercatienses,III, 4;

m XII, 18. lol, Caesarea, V, 1. India, VII, 2 ; Vili, 31,78; X, 70 ; Iolcos, VII,57. — Iolcus,IV, 16. XI, 35; XII, 16,19,41 ;XV, 3i; Iomanes fl. VI, 21, 22, 23. XVII, 3o; XXI, 8; XXTV, 1; Iones, Xin, 16. — Athenis profecti, XXVH, 5; XXXII, 3; XXXVI, V, 31. — Ionibus sacra regio, V, 12, 67; XXXVII, n,28,3i.— 3i. — Ionia, V, 3i; XIII, 16. tertia pars terrarum, VI, 21. — — Ionia?caput Miletus, V, 3i. — Favonio juvatur, ibid. — lucro ad- finis, ibidLT— Ionica gens in Asia, raota, VI, 26. — vieta, Vili, 2.—• VI, 2. —- Ionium mare, III, 14, India? in t enis, XXX1,14.—prin- 29,30; IV, 18; XII, 3. — Ionii cipium, VI, 17.— flurainumlimus, et Adriatici maris discrimen, in, XXXV, 32.—silva?, XXVHI, 45. 16. —India?, VIII, 5i, 52. Ios ins. IV, 23. Indicus lucus, XII, i5. — oceanus, Ipasturgi, IH, 3. VI, 14 ; IX, 54. — Indica naviga­ Tramine, III, 23. ta), VI, 26.—Indicum litus,XIV, Iria oppid. Ili, 7. 5. — mare, II, 67; VI, 21; IX, Irine ins. IV, 19. 3, 12; XXXII, 21.—Indici mon­ Iris fl.VI , 3, 4. tes, VI, 23. Irrhesia ins. IV, 2 3. Indigetes, III, 4. Isara fl.Ili , 5; VII, Su Indum flumen, VI, 21. Isarci, HI, 24. Indus fl. VI, 22,23; XII, 25; XIX, Isari, VI, 21. 5; XXIV, 102; XXXVII,70.— Isaura, V, 23. — Isaurica gens, ibid. India? finis ab occidente, VI, 21. Iscia ins. Ili, i3. — Gange minor, ibid. — Indi fon-Iseum fammi,V, io. tes, VI, 18. — vastitas, VI, 21. Isis fl. VI, 4. Indus fl.(i n Caria), V, 29. Isidis oppid. V. 11.—portus, VI, 3 4. Industria oppid. 111,7, 20. — Isidi sacra insula, X, 49. Inferum mare, IH , io. Ismaron, TV. 18. Ingfflvones, IV, 27, 28. Ismenus fl. IV, 12. Ingauni Ligures, III, 6. — Ingaunum Issa ins. Ili, 3o. — Issaei, III, 26. Albumi ,111, 7. Issatis, VI, 17, 29. lnopus fons, II, 106. Issi, VI, 7. ao4 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Issos, V, a a. — Issicus sinus, II, 112 ; antiqua? terminus». III, 22. — pars

V, 22; VI, 2. extrema,XXXIVf 2.— finisAr - Istaevones, IV, 28. sia fl. Ili, 23. — fames sitisque, Ister fl. IX, 20. — magnus, in, 27. VII, 46. — jus, in, 4. — ratio, — Istri ostia, IV, 18, 24. XVHI, 57 .—laus, HI, 6 ; XXXVH, Isthmos,IV, 5.— (alius), IV, 18. 77. — litus, IX, 29. — terram — Isthmus, XV, 9. — Isthmum lassam qui existimavere, XVII, 3. perfodere (qui) tentavere, IV, 5. —austerhumidus,H,48. — Italia? Istria, Vili, 73; XVI, 26. — Istria? parci dicimus, XXXIII, ài. -r- descriptio, III, 23. — terminus, ignotum phalangium, XXIX, 27. IH, 22. — terra, XV, 3. — Istro-v — Italiani contingit palma frugum. rum ager, III, 3o. XVIH, 29.—in Italia non nascitur Istrum fl. salsum, III, 22. stellio, XXIX, 28. — Italicus laby- Isueli, VI, 35. rinthus, XXXVI, 19. Isura ins. VI, 32. Itanum promont. IV, 20. Itali veteres, III, io.— Italia, XI, Ithaca ins. IV, 19; VIII, 83. —Itha- 3o; XII, 5r ; XVI, i3,a4; XVII, cesia? insula?, Ili, i3*. 6; XVIII, 4; XXV, 5, 21. — Ithome, IV, 7. Circumpadana , XVIH, 2 5, 3o.— Itucci colon. Ili, 3. Cisalpina, XVTI, 2. — Subalpina, Ituraeorum gens, V, 19. XVI, 22. — Transpadana, X, 21; Iulis oppid. (in Ceo ins.), IV, 20, XVI, 26; XVII ; 35; XVIII, 42, Izgi inter gentes a montibus Emodis, 49; XIX, 3. — Italia a circumda- VI, 21. tis terris quantumdistat,III, 6.— Jadera col. Ili, 2 5. metallorum omniumfertilitatenullis Jadoni, IV, 34. cedit tems, IH, 24.— peculiaris Jamnea? duae, V, 14. parens arborum communium, XIV, Jamno civitas, HI, 11. 1.— quotvirosarmarit,IH, 24.— Janiculum in parte Roma?, III, 9; victrix omnium, eie. XIII, 2.— XIII, 27; XVI, i5. crebra (in ea) fulmina, II, 51.— Jaxartes fl. VI, 17, 18. — Jaxartis semper quodammodo vernat vel ostium, VI, i5. aulumnat, H, 5i. — Jtalia? gentes Joppe Judaeae, IX , 4. —Phcenicum, et oppida, III, 24. — latitudo, V, 14. — Joppica toparchia, V, 15. Ili, 23. — regiones undecim, HI, Jordanis fl. V, i5. 6. — regio prima , HI, 9. — se- Jotape, V, 22. cunda, III, 16.— tertia, HI; io, Jovis fons, II, 106. — Hammonis sta- 15. — quarta, III, 17. — quinta, gnum, ibid. — Indigetis, HI, 9. — IH, 18. — sexja, IH, 19. — se- oppid. in^gypto, V, ri. ptima, III, 8. — octava, III, 20 ; Judaea, XIII, 9 ; XXIV, 5o; XXVI, VII, 5o.— nona,UT, 7. — de- 38 ; XXVII, 5; XXVIII, 23 ; cima,U, 74; HI, 22. — subur- XXXI, 18; XXXIII, 47.-—longe baua , XXVI, 9. — sumen, XVII, lateque funditur, V, i5. — palmi» 3. — umbilicus, IH, 17. — Itali» inclyta, XIII, 6. — sacra, XXXI, INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. ao5 44.— Judaea gens contumelia nu- II, 26.— Lacedaemonius cursor, minum insignis, XIII, 9.—Judaea? VII, 20. toparchia? decem, V, i5.—lacus, Lacetani, HI, 4^—LacetaniaHispa­ XXXV, Si. -*• Judaei saeviére in niae , XXV, 6. suam vitam, XII, 54. — de Ju- Lacibi, IH, 3. da?is Pompeius triumphavit, VII, Lacinienses, HI, 25. 27.—Judaei, Moses, etc. XXXI, 2. Lacinium, in, 6. — promont. HI, Julia Campestris Babba, V, 1. — i5, 16. Constantia, ibid. — Gsset, III, 3.Lacippo , HI, 3. — Felix colon. V, 17. — Felicitas, Lacobricenses, HI, 4. IV, 35.—Fidentia, ìli, 3. — Li- Laconia,'VI, 39. —Laconicus ager, beralitas, IV, 35. — Scarabantia, IV, 8. — Laconica, XXV, 53. — III, 27. — Traducta , V, 1. — regio, IX , 60. — Laconicum Os- Castra, IV, 35. sigi, III, 3.^- Laconum oppid.Ta- Juliani Cerretani, III, 4. rentum, ìli, 16. Julias (Galilaeae), V, i5. Lacuturres caules,XIX, 41. Julienses, V, 29. — Aretini, III, 8. Lade, Late ins. V, 3^» — quod Astigi, III, 3. — Carno- Ladon fl.TV, io. rum, III, 23. — Teari, III, 4. Laeana, VI, 32. — Laeanilicus sinus , Julii Genius, III, 3. ibid. Juliobrica, III, 4. Laestrigones, VII, 2. — Laestrigonum Juliobrigensium portus, IV, 34.,' sedes, III, 9. — Laestrigonii campi, Jùliopolis (in jEgypto), VI, 26.— III, 14. Gordiu-come, V, 40.—Juliopolita?, Lagarinavina, XIV, 8. V, 43. Lagia, Delos, IV, 22. Julium prajsidium, IV, 35. Lagnus siuus, IV, 27. Junonia ins. VI, 37.— Gadis, IV, "Lagous fl. VI, 7. 36. Lagusa ins. V, 35. Junonis promont. III, 3. — lucus, Lagussa? insulae, V, 38.

XVI, 57. Lagyrani, IV, 26. Jura mons, III, 5; IV, 3i; XVI, 76. Lalasis, V, 23. Labatanis ins. VI, 32. Laletani, III, 4. Labeatae, III, 26. Lambrus fl.III , 20. Labecia, VI, 32. Lamia, IV, 14. Labicanusager, III, 9. Lamiae insulae, V, 38. Laboria?, XVIII, 29. Laminilani, III, 4. — Laminitanus Laborinus Campaniae campus, III, 9 ; ager,III, 2. XVII, 3. Lampe, IV, io. — Lampeus mons, Labrandei Jovis fons, XXXII, 7. ibid. Laceda?mon, II, 78 ;XVI, 13; XXXIII, Lamponia ins. IV, 23. 4; XXXV, 49» — Lacedaemonii, Lampsacum , V, 40; XIX , i3 ; VII, 57 ; X, 24; XI, 70, XXXII, XXXVII, 74. 9. — imperami Grascia? amisere, Lampsemandus ins. V, 36. 3o6 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Lancienses, III, 4 5 rv> 35« XXVII, 28. — Latinienses, III, 9. La ni se ins. IV, 23. Latium, VII, 44, $7 ; X, 20; XIV, 4. — adjectnm, III, 9; — anti- Lanos fl.VI , 20. f Lanuenses, III, 17. quum, ibid. •— (in eo) interiere uu Lanuvium, VIII ,82; XXXV, 6. populi, ibid. — infra Sabinos, III, Laodicea libera, V, 18 ; XVII, 38.— 17. — Latii jus, III, 4. — yeteris (Asia?), Vin, 73. — (inMedia), oppidani, III, 4 ; IV, 35,— Latio VI, 29. — (in Mesopotamia), VI, primus cibus, XVIII, 19.—Latio 3o. — (Phrygia?), V, 29. — (Sy­ dato, V, 1.— donata oppida, III, ria?),XII, 61 ; XXI, 11. — (Syria?) 3.— donati incola?, Ili, 24. montes, XXIII, 5. — Laodiceni ad Latmos (Caria?), Vili, 84. — mons, Libanum, V, 19. V, 3i. Lapethos, V, 35. Latopolites nomos, V, 9. Lapidei campi, III, 5. Latovici, III, 20. Lapitharum sedes, IV, i5. La tris ins. IV, 27. * Lapsias fl. V, 43. Land fl.V , r. Larendani, VI, 32. Laurentum oppid. Ili, 9; XIV, 4. Larinates Frentani, IH, 16. Lauronensia vina, XIV, 8. Larine fons, IV, 11. Laus amnis, IH, io. — (oppid.) qua? Larissa (in bolide), V, 3a.— (alia), Ilipula, IH, 3. — Pompeia, III, ibid.— (in Arabia), VI, 32.— ai. (in Macedonia), XXXI, 32. — Lavinii, III, 9. (in Thessalia), IV, i5; XVII, 3. Lazi, VI, 4. — Larisscei (in Syria), V, 19. Lea, VI, 35. — ins. IV, a3. Larius lacus, II, 106; III, 23; IX, Leanitae, Leaniticus sinus, VI, 32. 33; X, 41. Lebade,V, 3i. Larnenses, III, 4.—Larnum {[.ibid. Lebadea Boeotia?, IV, 12; Vili, 83. , IV, 12; V, 29. Lebaida lacus, XVI, 66. Lasia ins. IV, 19; V, 35.— Andrus, Lebedos, V, 3i. IV, U2. Lebena, IV, 20. Lasias, Lesbos, V, 39. Lebinthus ins. IV, 2 3. Lasos, IV, 20. Lebuni, III, 4. Lastigi, III, 3. Lecheae, IV, 5, 6. Latera stagnura, IX, 9. Lechieni, VI, 32. Latialis sermo , III, 3. Latiarius Leclon promont, V, 32, 41. — Troa- Jupiter, XXXIV, 18. dis, IX, 29. Laiinu-» ager, III, 9. — Latini juris Lelantusfl. IV, 21. gentes, III, 24. — Latina? conditio- Lelegeis, Miletus, V, 3i. ntspopuli, III, 14.—Latini, XIV, Lelegcs, Locri, IV, 22. 14. — prisci, XXXTV, 11. — La­ Lemannus lacus, II, 106; III, 5. tinorum castra, XXXIII, 11. — Lemnos ins. IV, 23; XI, 35.—Le- juris oppid. Ili, 5. — veterum op- mnius labyrinthus, XXXVI, 19. , III 4.— Latinarum feria?, Lemovicenses, IV, 33. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 207 Leonicenses, III, 4. Leucolla, V, 26 ; XXXVI, 34. — ins. Leon ti ni , III, 14; XXXI, 19. — V^35. Siciliae campi', XVIII, 21. Leucopetra, HI, 6. — prom. ni, io. Leontopolis, V, 11.— Leontopolites ,Tenedus, V, 39. nomos, V, 9. Leucopolis, V, 29. Leontos oppid. V, 17. Leucosyri, VI, 3. Lepethymnus mons,V, 36. Leucothea, V, 11.— fons,V, 37.— Lepontii, III, 24. ins. HI, i3. Lepreón Arcadia?, IV, io. Leuctra, IV, 8. Lepri a ins. V, 38. Leuni, IV, 34. Leprion, IV, 6. Leupas portus, VI, 32. Lepsia ins. V, 36. Leuphitorga, VI, 35. Lepteacra prom. 'VI, 34. Levomne mons, IV, 17. Leptis, V, 3; XXXI, 43; XXXII, Levi, HI, 21. 9.— a Tyriis"condita, V, 17. — Lexiana?, VI, 32. altera, qua? magna cognominatur, Lexovii, IV, 32. V, 4; XVIII, 5i. Libanus mons , V, 17 ; XII , 48 ; Lerina ins. Ili, 11. 1 XXIV, 102. Lerne locus, IV, 9. Libarna, III, 7. Lero ins. Ili, 11. Liberalitas Julia, IV, 35. Leros ins. IV, 23. — ins. V, 36. Liberini, III, 3. Lesbos ins. V, 3g; XIII, 38; XVI, Libethra fons,IV , 16. 19 ; XXXVI, 4 ; XXXVII, 54. Libica Rhodani ostia, III, 5. Lesura mons, XI* 97. Libici, III, 21. Letandros, IV, 2 3. Libisosona Foroaugustana, III, 4. Lete, IV, 17. Libistos, IV, 18. Lelhon fl. V, 5. Librosus Collis Taurorum,II, ià6. Letoia ins. IV, 19. Liburna? ins. IH, 3o. Leucadii (in'Syria), V, 19. Liburni (in Togata'Gallia), IH," 19. Leucae insula?, V, 39. — Libusnorum gens (in Illyria), Leucaethiopes, V, 8. III, 25. — civitates, ibid. — Li- Leucas oppid. IV, 2 ; XXI, 19 ; burnia, VIH ,73. — Libu rnia? finis, XXXVI, 3g; XXXVII, 3i. — IH, 26. — Liburnicae insula?, IH, 3o. Leucadia peninsula , IV, 2. — Leu- Libya, VHI, 9. — Africa, V, 1. — cadium litus, ibid. — Leucales pro­ Mareolis, V, 6. — Libycum mare, mont. IV, 2. V, 1. Leucasia ins. Ili, i3. Libyaegyptii, V, 8. Leuce ins. IV, 20. — (altera), ibid.— Lib) pboenices, V, 5. (in Ionia),V, 3i. Libysohis turris, HI, 13. Leuci, IV» 3i. , V, 43. Leueogaei colles, XVHI, 29 ; XXXV, Licates, IH, a4. 5o. — fontes, XXXI, 8. Licbades insula?,he,, TV , ao. Le ti eoi itili, V, 25. Licini Forum1., in, ai. ao8 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Li gannì, III, 5. Livias convallis, XIII, 9.

Ligeris fl. clarum, IV, -32. # Iiviopolis, VI, 4- Ligures Italia? primi, HI, 6. — Be- Lixusfl. V, 1. — Lixos col. ibid.— biani, III, 16:— Cornehani, ibid. oppidi aestuarium, XIX, 22. — Vagienni, in, 20. — Ligu- Locrensis ager, XI, 32. — Locri, II, rum celeberrimi, III, 7. — stìrps 98. —(in Italia), II, 62; VII, 48. antiqua, III, 21. — Liguria Ge- —Epicnemidii, IV, 12. — Ozolae, nuae, XI, 97 ; XIV^ 8 , 25; XVI, IV, 4. — Zephyrii, III, io. 69 ; XVII , 2 ; XXXVI , 48 ; Longi muri, IV, 18; XIII, 46. XXXVII, n , 27. — maritima Al­ Longopori, IV, 35. pibus proxima, XV, 18. — Liguria? Longulani, III, 9. montes, XIX, 5o. — finis,III , 7. Lopadusa ins. Ili, 14; V, 7. — Ligustica ora , ibid. — Ligusti­Lopsi, IH, 25.— Lopsica, ibid.

cum mare, II, 46; IH, io, 12,24. Loretum in Aventino r XV, 40. Ligustini, X, 34. Loryma locus, V, 29. Lilaeus fl.V , 43. Lotophagitis ins. V, 7. Lilea, IV, 4, 12. Lotophagon gens, V, 4. Lilybaeum^prom. Ili, 14; VII, 21. Lubieni, VI, 11. Limaea fl. IV, 35. Lubienses, III, 4. Limia fl.IV , 34. Luca colon. III, 8. Limici, III, 4. Lucanus ager, III, io. —Lucani, II, Limnus ins. TV, 3o. 57 ; Vili, 6. — orti a duce Lucio, fl.e t oppid. V, 28. — Limyra? III, io.— subacli a Calchante, III, fons, XXXI, 18. 16.— Lucania, XXXVH, 67. Lindus in Modo, V, 36 ; XXXIII, Lucensis conventus, IH, 4; IV, 34. 23; XXXV, 36. — Lucenses Marsorum, III, 17.— Lingones, IV, 3i. , III, 4. Liuitima, VI, 35. Luceria col. Ili, 16. ^ fons, XXXI, 7. Lucrinus lacus, III, 9 ; IX, 8 ; XXXH, Lìothasii napi, XIX, 25. 2i;XXXVI, 24. Lipara ins.' HI,414; XXXI, 3a ; Lucus Augusti, III, 5. — Feronia?, XXXV, 52. — Liparaeorum insula?, III, 8. — Jovis Indigetis, III, 9. ' HI, 14. Lugdunensis Gallia, IV, 3i, 32.— Liparis fl. V, 22. provincia? litus, IX, 4. — Lugdu- Liquentia fl.Ili , 22. — portus,ibid. num col. IV, 32. Uria fl. HI, 5. Lumberitani, III, 4. Lirinates, III, 9. —Liristi. II, ,06;Lun a oppid. porte nobile, 111,8.— HI, 9. Etruria?, XIV, 8.— Lunensium la- ins. Ili, 3o;V, 1. picidinae, XXXVI, 4. I.issuni oppid. IH, 26. Lupia, IH,#i6. Lite? Macedonia?, XXXI, 46. Lursenses,III, 4. Liternum, UT, 9. —- Literninum rus Lusa Arcadia?, XXXI, io. Campania?, XIV?5; XVI, 85. Lusiiani, IV, 35. — Lusitania, VHI, INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 209 67, 73; XXXIII, ai; XXXIV, Lysias,V, 29. 47 ; XXXyi, 9. — a Durio incipit,Lysimachia , IV, 18. — (in bolide), IV, 35. — Lusitania? unde nomen, V, 32. — Lysimachia?, XXXIV, III, 3. — longitudo et latitudq, r9- IV, 35.— Emerita oppid, XV, 4. Lystreni,V, 42. Lutevani, IH , 5. Lytarmis promont. VI, 14. -• Luxiafl.HI, 3. Maca?, V, 5. — (in Arabia), VI, 26. Lycabetlus mons, IV, n» Macaria, Cyprus, V^, 35.— Lesbos, Lycaeus mons, IV, io. V, 39. — Rhodos, V, 36. Lycaones, V, 29; XXX, 45. — Ly- Macaron insula, Creta, IV, 20. caonia, V, 25; Vili, 69. — Ly- Maccocalingae, VI, 21. caonia? pars Obigene,V, 42. Macedones Aschilacae, V, 32. — Ca- Lycastum, VI, 3. dueni,V, 3o.— Hyrcani, V, 3i. Lycastus (in Creta), IV, 20. — (in Mesopotamia), Vi, 3o.— Lycia, VITI, 83; XIV, 22; XXXI, Macedonum arma,II, 67.—portus

47 J XXXV, 57 ; XXXVI, 27. — in India, VI, 28. — moris Seleucia Lycia? montes,XVI, 59; XXI, 12. Babylonia, VI, 3o. —- Macedonia — oppida quot, V, 28. — Lycia? (regio), IV, 17; XI, 112; XII, , XXXII, 8.— Lycia gens, 57; XIII, 12; XVI, 19, 24, 41, V, 27.—Lyciummare, ibid. 76; XVIII, 3o; XX, 5i ; XXV, Lycide,V, 33. 11 ; XXXI, io, 19, 46; XXXIH, Lycomedis lacus, V, 4. 27 ; XXXV, 52; XXXVH, 66.— Lycon oppid. V, 11. subacta, XXXIV, 19.—Macedo­ Lycopolites nomos, V, 9. nia? provincia, HI, 26. — Pella, Lycos fl.V , 17, 20. XXXI, 28.— Macedonicum mare, Lyctus, IV, 20. IV, 18. Lycus amnis in Asia, II, 106; V, 29 ; Macestos fl.V , 40. VI, 3; IX, 83. — Cilicia? fl..V , Machaerus arx Judaea?, V, i5. 22. —• fl. in Leontinis, XXXI, 19. Macbia ins. IV, 2 3. — fl. llhyndacus, V, 40. — fl. ex Machlyes, VII, 2. Armenia, VI, 3o. Machorbe portus, VI, 32. Lydda Judaea? toparchia, V, i5. Maci, VI, 25. Lydi (in Etruria), III, 8. — Lydi (in Macistem, IV, io. Asia), VII, 57. — Lydia, V, 3o; Macistus mons, V, 39. XXXI, 19. Macomades, V, 3. Lygdamum, V, 33. Macia fl. III, 7. — ins. IV, 27.— Lygdinus lapis, XXXVI, i3. Eubica, IV, 21. Lygos, Byzantium, IV, 18. Macraies, III, 9. Lympborta, VI, 25. Macris,Chios, V, 38. — Eubo?a,rV, Lyncesta?, IV, 17. 21.— Icaros, IV, 23.— ins. V, Lyncestis aqua, II, 106. 35. —(alia inLycio mari), V, 35. Lyrnessus, , V, 3g. Macrobii (in sinopia), VI, 35 ; VH, Lyrnessus, V, 26, 32. 2. — (in Macedonia), IV, 17. IX. 14 2IO INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Macrocephali, VI, 4' Magog, V, 19. Macrocremnii montes, IV, a6. Magora, VI, 35. Macron Tichos, IV, 18. Magoras fl. V, 17. Macrones, VI, 4 » * *• Ragusa ( Arabia? ), VI, 3 2. — (iEthio- Macum, VI, 35. pia?), VI, 35. MacurebijV, i. Malaca cum fluv. Ili, 3. Macynia, IV, 3. — Macynium mons, Malacha (Hispan.), V, 1. ibid. - \ Malchu ins. VI, 34. Maeander fl. V, 29, 3o, 3i. Malea, IX, 69. — Malea? promont. Maeandria, IV, 1. IV, 8, io. Maeandropolis, V, 29. Maleventum, Beneventum, III, 16. Maenalus mons, IV, io. Maleus mons, II, 75; VI, 22. •>•*' Maenaria? insula?, IH, 11, 12. Maliacus sinus, IV, 12. Maenoba cum fluv. Ili, 3. Maliande,Bithynia, V, 40. Maeones circa Tanaim, VI, 7. Malli, VI, 21. Maeonia, Lydia, V, 3o. — Maeonia? Mallos,V, 22.—(in -ffithiopia), VI, 35. caput Sipylum, V, 31. — Maeonii, Mail us mons, VI, 21. V, 3o. Maltecorae, VI, 23. Ma?ota?,IV, 26. Maltbace ins. IV, 19. Maeotis lacus, VI, 6; XXXII, 53.— Malvanafl. V, 1. sinus, IT, 26. — os, V, 9. — pa- Marna, VI, 35. lus, X, io. — paludes, XXVII, 1. Mamblia, VI, 35. — Maeotici, VI, 7. — Maeotica pa- Mamertini,Messana?, Ili, 14. lus, IT, 67. — Maeotius lacus, TV, Mammisea tetrarchia, V, 19. 24; VI, I,I5. Mamortha, V, 14. Maeotis, Temerinda, VI, 7. Mamuda, VI, 35. Maesia Silva Italia?, VHI, 83. Manais fl.VI , 25. Magaea fons, III, 14. Manates, IH, 9. Magarsos, V, 22. Mandacadeni, V, 32. Magase, VI, 35. Mandalum lacus, VI, 34. Mageda, VI, 35. Mandarei, VI, 7. Magelli, III, 7. Mandei, VI, 21. Magellini, IH, 14. Mandi, VII, 2. Magi (in Media), VI, 29. Mandragaeus fl. VI, 19. , IH, i5. Mandrueni, VI, 18. Magnesia (regio), IV, 16; XXXI, Mandrum fl.VI , 18. 3o, 32. — Macedonica, XXXVI, Manduria oppid. II, 106. 2 5. — Maeandri, V, 31. — Thessa- Mania, VI, 29. lica, ibid. — Magnetes a Sipylo, VManteiu, m (in Cappadocia), VI, 4.— 3i. Colophoniorum, V, Si. — (prope Magnopolis, VI, 3. Epbesum), V, 31. — (aliud), ibid. Mago* civitas, III, ir. Mantinea, IV, 9, io. Magoa, VI, 3i. Mantua Tuscorum,III, 23. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 211 Maraces, IV, 3. Marsaciorum insulae-, IV, 29. Marane, VI, 32. Marsi, XVII ,35; XXI ,45; XXVHI, M arathe ins. IV, 19. 6; XXXI, 24!—domitores serpen- Mara thesium, V, 31. tium, XXV, 5. — Marsoruro gens, Marathon locus, IV, 11 ; XXV, 37.— VH, 2. — cantus, XXVIII, 4.— prcelium apud Marathona,XXXV, Marsicutó bellum, VII, 3 ; VHI, 34. 82; IX, 79; XV, 36; XXII, 6; Marathos, V, 17. . XXV, 21. Marathus, XII, 55. Marsyae fons, XXXI, 16. — Marsyas Marathusa, IV, 20. fl. V, 19,21,29. Marathussa ins. V, 38". Martialium Sacili, HI, 3. Maratiani, VI, 18. Manicasi, VI, 18. Marchada?, VI, 33. Marusfl. IV, 25. Marchubii, V, 4. Maruvii, HI, 17. Mardani Arabes, VI, 3o. Maryandini sinus, VI, 1. Mardi,VI, 3i; XXXI, 3g. — (in Masana castellum, V, i5. Colchis), VI, 5.—Mardorum gens, Masatat fl.V , 1. VI, 18. Masati, V, 1. Mare mortuum(in Scythia), IV, 27. Masei Arabes, VI, 3o. Mareota?, V, 6. Massa?syli, V, 1 ; XXI, 45.—Massae- MareotisLibya, V,6, 9. — lacus, V, sylia,X, 9. 11. Massagetae, VI, 19. Mareu insula?, VI, 34. Massaia, VI, 32. Margiane regio, VI, 18. Massalioticum Rhodani ostium,HI, 5. Margisfl. Ili, 29. Massice vicus, V, 21. Margus fl. VI, 18. Massici montes, III, 9. Mariaba, VI, 32. Massilia Phocaeensium, III, 5; VH, Mariammitani, V, 19. 54; XIV, 2,8. — Cenomani juxta Mariana col. IH, 12. Massilìam, III, 23. — Massilienses Mariani Cereatini, III, 9. vicini Stoschadibus, HI, n. — Marici, III, 21. Massiliensium Athenopolis, HI, 5. Marigeri, VI, 35i — a Massiliensibus condita, Marii fossa?, Ili, 5. IH, 7. Maritima oppid.HI, 5. Massycites mons, V, 28. Marami, V, 35. Massyli, V, 4. Marma, VI, 32. Mastaurenses, V, 3i. Marmaridae, V, 5, 6. Mastramela staguum, III, 5. Maro Collis, III, 14. Mastusia, IV, 18. — mons, V, 3i. Maroha?,VI, 23. Mastya Milesiorum, VI, 2. Maronea, IV, 18. Matelgae, V, 5. Marrucini, XV, 21. — Marrucino- Mateolani, III, 16. rum Teatini, III, 17. — ager, II, Materense oppid. V, 4. 85; XVII, 38. Mathataei, VI, 32. l(\. 212 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Mathite?, VI, 35. Mediomatrici, IV, 3i. Matiani, VI, 18. ,III, io. Matilicates, HI, 19. Medmassà, V, 29. Matium, IV, 20^ — (inColchis),VI,4- Medoaci duo fluv. IH, 20. Matroum Smyrnae, XVI, 5o. Medoe ins. VI, 35. Maniaci fontes,XXXI, 17. Medubricenses, IV, 35. Maumarum, VI, 35. Medulli, III, a4. Mauri, V, 1; XVI ,70; XXXVII, Medullia, III, 9. 11.—confines Atlanti monti, XIII, Megabari, VI, 35. 29.— Mauritania, II, 7 7 ; Vili, Megale ins. V, 38, 44. 11. — Mauretania , XVHI, 3o; Megallae, VI, 23. XIX, 22 ; XXXI, 43. — Caesa- Megalopolis, IV, io. — Megalopoli- riensis, V, 1 ; XXI ,45. — citerior, tani, II, no. XHI, 29. — Mauritania? aqua?, V, colon. IV, ir. — Megara?, 5.— confinami, VI, 35. — mari- XVI, 76. — Megaris regio, IV, 11. tima, IX, 56. — saltus, VITI, 1. — Megaricus ager, XVIII, 4. — — ohm regna, V, 1. — provincia? sinus, IV, 19. duae, ibid.— Jubae, VI, 34. Megari, VI, 2 3. Maurusii, V, 1. Megarice oppid. V, 43. — Heraclea, Mavis opp. V, 8. Cherronesos, IV, 2 6. Mavitania regio, III, 4- Megaris ins. Ili, 12. — (in Sicilia), Maxeras fl.VI , 18. III, 14. Maxilua, XXXV, 49. Megatichos (in ./Ethiopia), VI, 35. Maxulla col. V,8. Megisba stagnum, VI, 24. Mazaca, Caesarea, VI, 3. — Mazaca?, Megista. ins. V, 35. VI, 7. Melaena, Cephalenia, IV, 19. — Cor- Mazaei, III, 26. cyra, III, 3o. Mazara fl. Ili, 14. Melaena?, IV, io. Mecybernaeus sinus, IV, 17. Melamphyllos mons, IV, 18. — Samos,

Medeon, IV, 12. V,37. Medi, XIII, 36; XXX, 2; XXXI, Melanchkeni, VI, 5. 46;XXXVH,39,59.—(in Epiro), Melane ins, V, 38. IV, 1. - (in Thracia), IV, 18.— Melano ins. V, 36. Medorum lacus, XXXl, 18. — Melanthius fl. VI, 4. oppida,VI, 17. —regio, VI, io. Melas amnis (Boeotia?), II, 106. — situs, VI, 29. — Solobes, Sar­ fl. VI, 4. — fl. finis Ciliciae, V, 22. mala? ad Tanaim, VI, 7. —Media, — fl. et sinus, IV, 18. XH, 19, 28; XXXVII, 70. — Melcomani, III, 11. Media? caput Ecbatana, VI, 17. — Meldi, IV, 32. Medici montes,XII, 61. Melesfl. V, 3i. Medimni, VI, 35. Melibcea oppid. IV, 16. M ed mia u u in Insubres condidere, IH, Meligunis ins. Ili, 14. 21. Melita (Attica?), IV, ri. — (Cappa- INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 2l3 docia?), VI, 3. — ins. HI, 14. — Mergenlini, ni, 19. ins. (in oraIllyrici),III, 3o. Merinates, HI, 16. Melite?a,IV, 16. . Meritus mons, IV, 18. Melitene, VI, 3. — Cappadocia?, V, Merobrica, IV, 35. 20. Meroe ins. II, 71, 75,. 77; V, io; Meli ari a oppid. Ili, 3. — vicus Hisp. XII, 8;XXIV, 102— ins. XXXVIT, IH, Prooem. i5. — opp. et ins. VL, 35. Meloessa,III, i5. Merope, Cos, V, 36. — Meropis, ibid Melogonis ins. ITI, 14. Meropia, Siphnus, IV, 22. Melos ins, IV,23;XXXI, 32 ; XXXV, Mlhicra, III, 3.

19, 5o„ 52;XXXVI, 42. Merula fl. Ili, 7. Melpes fi. HI, io. Merus mons, VI, 23 ; XVI, 62. Melpum oppid. Ili, 21. Mesabatene, VI, 31. Melzitanum oppid. V, 4. Mesa?, VI, 2 3. Memini, III, 5; XVIII, 20. Mesagebes, VI, 35. Memnories, Vi, 35. Mesammones, V, 5. Memphis, II, 87 ; VIII ,71 ; XIII, Mese ins. inter Stoéchadas, III, 11. 19; XV, i|;XVT, 33; XXXI, Mesembria, IV, 18. 39, 46; XXXVI , 16. — arx Mesene, VI, 3i. iEgyptiregum, V, 9, * ; Mesogites (vinum), XIV, 9. Memphites nomos, V, 9; XXXVI, Mesopotamia (pars Syria), V, i3; 16. XXXI, 22; XXXH, 7. — ongi- Ménanini, III, 14. 11 em ab Assyriis trahit, V, 21.—'• Menapii,IV, 3i. . tota Assyriorum fuit, VI, 3o. — Menda?, IV, 1*7. Mesopotamiae inilium, VI, 9. — Mendesicum Nili ostium, XIII, 2. caput, VI, 3o. — praefectura, V, Mendesius nomos, V, 9. 21.— finese x Agrippa, VL, 3i. Mendeteros, V; 36. Mesotimolitae, V, 3o. Menelaites nomos, V, 9. Messa (in Thracia), IV, 18. Menismini, VII, 2. Messalum oppidum, XII, 35. Menoba, III, 3. Messana civium romanorum, IH, 14. Menobardi, VI, io. —^.(in Sicilia), H, IOI;XIV, 8; Menosca, IV, 34. XXXI, 28. Menotharus fl.VI , 7. Messanicus fl. ITI, 20. Mentesani, IH, 4. — qui et Oretani, Messapia, Calabria,III, 16.— oppid. Ili, 4. — qui et Bastuli, III, 4. Ili, 16. — Messapii, XXXI, io. Mentonomon a?stuarium, XXXVIT, MesseMfons, IV, i5. Messene,* TV, 7; XXXVII, 54- — Mentores, IH, 25. Messenià regio, IV, 7 ; XXV, 3o ; Menynx ins. V, 7. — Africa?, IX, 60. XXVII, 3. — Peloponneso VI, Mephitis sedes, II, $5. 39.— Messeniorum Zanclaei, HI, Mercurii oppidum (in JEgypto), V, 14. 11. — prom. Ili, 14. Messeniani, VI, 7. 214 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Metagonitis, Numidia, V, 2. Mimas mons, V, 3*. Metallinensis col. IV, 35. Minasi, VI, 32 ; XII, 3o. Metapinum Rhodani ostium, III, 5. Mincius amnis, II, 106; III, 204 , III, i5; XIV, a, IX, 38. Metaurenses , HI, 19. — Metaurus Minerva? promont. HI, 9. fl. HI, io, 14, 19. Minius fl. IV, 34,35. Metelites nomos, V, 9. Minois, Paròs,IV, aa. Melhone, IV, 7, 16. Minoum, IV, 20. Metliora, VI, 22. — Methoricorum Minturnae colon. Ili, 9. desertum, VI, 25. Minyeus,IV, i5. Mcthurìdes iusulae, IV, 19. ,Mirobrica, III, 3. Melhydrium, TV, io. Miròbrigenses, IV, 35. Melhymna, V, 39. Misenura oppidum, HI, 9. — Mise- Melina ins. III, 11. nensis ager, XVIH, 7. Mffe'opolitae, V, 29. —(in Ionia), Misua oppid. V, 3. V, 3i. Misulani, V, 4. Metubarris ins. IH, 28. Mitylene, V, 39. —Mitylena?, XIlì, Mevanas ager, XIV, 4. — Mevania," 2 ; XIX, i3; XXXIII, 55. — Mi-

XXXV, 49.— MevanatesrIII, 19. tylenaei, V, 33. ' — Mevanionenses, III, 19. Mizaei, VI, 3i. Michoe, Troglodytice, VI, 34. Mizi majores et minores, VI, 32. Mictis ius. IV, 3o. Modagalinga ins. VI, 22. Midwi, V, 29. Modubae, VI, 22. Midaiou, V, 41. Modiinda, VI, 35. V Midoe, Troglodytice, VI, 34. Modusa, VI, 26. Micza, IV, 17. — (in Macedonia), Meeclrindira, VI, 35. XXXI, 20. Moenus Germania? fl.IX , 17. Milcsia regio, XI, 32. — Milesii Mceridis lacus, V, 9, n; XXXVI, condidere Cion, V, 20. — Milesio- 16. rum Cyzicum, V, 40. — Islropolis, Mcesi, III, 29; IV, 18. —McesìaJII,

IV, r8. — Odessus, IV, 18. — 29; XV, 19. — Mcesicae gentes, Panticapamm , IV, 26. — colon. IV, 1. (in Arabia), VI, 32. Mogrus fl. VI, 4. Milctopolis, IV, 26; V, 40. —Mile- Molinda?, VI, 22. topoliiai (in bolide), V, 32. Molossi, IV, 1. Miletos (in bolide), V, 32. — (iu Molycria, IV, 3. Creta), IV, 20. Mona ins. II, 77, IV, 3o. Miletus Ionia? caput, V, 3i; XVII, Monadorum gens, III, 16. 37 ; XXXVI, i3. Monapia ins. IV, 3o. Mihchie fons, IH, 14. Monedes, VI, 22. Miltopa? statio,III, 16. Monesi, IV, 33. Milyae, V, 25, 42. Monocaleni, III, 24. Mimallis, Melos, IV, a3. Monocoli, VII, 2. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 2i5 Monoeci Herculis portus, III, j. Mutuscaei, HI, 17. Monoleus lacus, VI, 34. Mutiistratini, III, 14. Monssacer, Roma?, XIX, 19. Mutycenses, III, 14. Mopsapia, V, 26. Muza portus, VI ,26. Mopsos, V, 22. Muziris, VI, 26. Morges, Ephjesus, V, 3i» Mya ins. V, 36. Morgetes, HI, io. Myandà, V, 22. Morimarusa, IV, 27. Mycalessus, IV, 12. — mons, ibid. Morimene, VI, 3. Mycenae, IV, 9. Morini, IV, 3i; X, 27; XII, 3.— Myconii, XI, 47. — Myconos ins. IV, ultimi lufuiinum, XIX, 2,*—Mo- 22. rinorum Gessoriacum ^TV, 3o. ^— Mygdones, V, 33. —(Macedonia?), portus, IV, 37. IV, 17. -^Mygdouia (Asia?), VI, Moriseni, IV, i8.« 41.— (Assyriaé), VI, 16. Morosgi, IV, 34. Myla?, II, IOIJ III, 14;XXXI, 28. Moruni, VI, 23. — insulae, IV, 20. Morylli, IV, 17. Mylasa, V, 29. Mosa fl.IV,.28 , 29. Myle,V^, 22. Moscheni,VI, io. Myndos, V, 29. Moschi, VI, 4. -— Moschorum traclus, Myonnesos ins. V, 38. VI, 11. Myoshormos, VI, 33. Moschicus mons, V, 27. Myra Lycia?, XXXII, 8. Mossylicum promont. VI, 34. — Mos- Myriandros, II, ii2;V, 18. sylicus portus, ibid. (in Creta), IV, 20. — (in

Mossyni, V, 33; VI, 4. Lemno), IV, 23; V, 3? ; XXXU, Muciaeara?, H, 98. 21. Mulelacha promont, V, 1. Myrlea, V, 40. Mulierum portus, IV, 18. Myrmeces scopuli, V, 3i. Mulon,VI,35. Myrmecium, IV, 26. Munda fl. IV, 35. — (in Hisp.) 'Myrtoidones, IV, 14. oppici. XXXVI, 29. — cum Pom- Myrsos, VI, 35. peii filio capta, II, 3. Myrtilis, IV, 35. Munienses, III, 9. K Myrtoum mare , IV, 3, 18 , 22. Murgentini, III, 14. Mysecros fl. VI, 32. Murgis Baetica? finis,III , 3. Mysi, V, 33. — ex Europa, V, 41. Musagores insulae,IV, 20. — , XXIV, 102. — JEolis , Museum Stagyris, XVI, I7. V, 32. — , V, 33. — Musis fl.VI, io. Mysia? initium, V, 40. — Mysius Mussini, V, 4. Olympus, ibid. Mutinacol. Ili, 20;XIV, 4; XXXV, Mysomacedones, V, 3i. 46. — Mutinensis ager, II, 96, Mystia, III, i5. in. — obsidio , X , 53. Mystus ins. IV, 19. Mulucumenses, ITI, 9. oppid. V, 3i. 2l6 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Nabades gens, V, i. Naubarum, IV, 26. Nabar fl.V,i . Naucraticum Nili ostium, V, 11. — Nabataea, XXI, 7 2. — Nabataei, VI, Naucratis, V, ii; XXXI, 46.— 32. — Arabes, V, 12. — Syris Naucratiles nomos, V, 9. contermini, XII, 37. —- Troglo- Naulochos ins. IV, 20. dytae, XII, 44. Naulochum, IV, 4; V, 3i. — pro- Nabrumfl.VI, 26. montorium, V, 43. Nagia, VI, 3a. Naùmachaei, VI, 32. N amarini, IV, 34. Naupactum, IV, 3; IX, 8. Nannetes, IV, 32. Nauportus amnis, IH, 22. Nantuates, IH, 24. Naustathmus portus, III4^4* Napaei, VI, 19. Navectabe, VI, 35. Napata, VI, 35. Navilubio fl.IV , 34. Napitae, VI, 7. Navos, VI, 35. Nar fl.IH,9, 17. Nàxii, III, ^4. —Naxos, Taurome- Naracustoma, IV, 24. nium, ibid. Narbo Martius, III, 5. — Narbon- Naxus ins. IV, 22; XI, 74; XXI, nensis Gallia, IV, 31. — provincia, 69. H, 46; III, 5, io; Vili, 73 ; IX, Nazerinorum tetrarchia, V, 19. 9, 26; XIV, 3, 4, 8,11; XVII, Nea (oppid. Troadis), II, 97. — ins. 2, 5; XVIH, Si; XIX, i;XXI, II, 89; IV, 23. — Paphos, V, 35. 31 ; XXXI, 2. — Narbonensis pro­ Nea?tusfl. Ili, i5. vincia? proconsulatus, XXXV, 7. Neandros, V, 32. — peculiare malum, carbunculus, (in Africa), V, 3. — (altera), XXVI, 4 V,4.—(Campania;), XXXII, ir. Nareae, VI, 23. — Cbalcidensium, Parthenope, HI, Naresii, IH, 26. 9; IX, 80; XIII, 2; XVHI, 29: Nariandus, V, 29. XXXI, 8. — exornata operibus, Narniensis ager, XXXI, 28. — Nar- XXIX, 5.— (Samaria?), V, 14. nienses, III, 19. — (Thracia?), IV, 18. — Neapoli- Naro fl.Ili , 26. -- Narona col. ibid. tanus ager, XVII, 26 ; XXXV, 5o. — Naronae silvestria, XXI, 19. — Neapolitani (in Sardinia), III, Narraga fl.VI , 3o. i3. — (Galatia?), V, 42. Narlhecusa, li, 91. — ins. V, 36. Nebrissa Veneria, III, 3. Nasamones, V, 5; VII, 2; XHI, 32; Necanidon portus, VI, 26. XXXVH, 3o. Necronins. XXXVII, 9. NasauJum, VI, 35. Nedinates,III, 2 3. Nasotiani, VI, 18. Nee, V, 33. Naspercenites (vinum), XIV, 20. Negligemela, V, 5. Nassici Calagunitani, III, 4. Negra, VI, 3a. Natabudes, V, 4. Neleus fons, XXXI, 9. Nathabur fl.V , 5. Neh, VI, 33. Natisus fl.HI , 22. Nelo fl.IV , 34. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 217

Nemaloni, III, 24. v Nicephorium, V, ai.— in vicinia Nemausum Arecomicorum,III, 5.— Euphratis, VI, 3o. Nemausiensis ager, TX;* 9. '-ì* Ne- Niciasfl. HI, 20. mausiensibus opera attribute,HI, 5. Bithynia?, V, 43. Nemea regio, IV, io. — Nemea? cer- (in: Armenia)-••: < , VI, io. tamina,, XIX, 46 ; XXXV, 40. (in Bithyufài), J$3. Nementuri, pi, 24. ' Nicopolitana civitas ( Acarnania? ) , Nemetes, IV, 3i. IV, 2. Neminie fons, II, 106. Nigrae, VI, 35. Nemus Diana?, XXXV, 33. Nigris fons, V, io. — Nili caput, Neocaesarea (in Càppadòcia), VI, 3. Vili, 32.— fl. V,4, 8. Neontichos, V, 32. • Nigrita? jEthiopes, V, 8. Neoris, VI, 11. Nilis lacus, V, io. * Népet, III, 8. Nilus in ^Egypto, III, 20; VII, 57;

Neptuni templum, XXXI, 3o. Tni, 37, 38, 39, 61; IX, 17, Nequinum, III, 19. 84; XIII, 45; XXI, 5r , 58; Nerea?, VI, 23. XXXI, 39,42, 46;XXXH, 19; Neretini, IlT, 16. XXXV, 47; XXXVI, 14, 17;

Neria? Celtici^» TV, 34. XXXVII, 35, 59. —Africa? ter­ Nerigos ins. IV, 3o. minus, IH, Prooem.—ex-paludibus, Neri pi, VI, 7. VI, 35. — coloni vice fungens, Neritis, Leucadia, TV» 2. XVIH, 47. — fetifer, VII, 3. — Nerilus mons, IV, 19. limum invehit, XVIII ,45. — ubi Nertobriga, III, 3. anditum incoiis aufert, Vi, 35. — Nerusi, IH, 24. Nili aqua, XIII, 23.— aquae,XIIT, Nervesia? vicus, XXV, 48. 32.— aqua mari similis, XXXV, Nervii,IV, 3i. 40. — aqua sola potus praebet, VI, Nesactium oppid. III, 23. 33. — argumentum* xvi liberi, Nesca,VI, 32. XXXVT, 11.— armamenta, VI, Nesei, VI, 23. 24. — caput, VIH, 32. — fontes Nesis Campania?, XIX, 42. et descriptio, V, io. — insula, Nesos (in Eubcea), IV, 21. XXXVI, 8. — ins. Heracleopolites Nessa, VI, 32. nomos, V, 9.— inundatio, XXIV, Nestus, Vili ,17. — amnis, IV, 18. io5. — ostia celebenima septem e Netini,III, 14,16. duodecim, V, 11. — pars inferior, Netriolum, III, 19. XVI, 70.— rigua , XIU, 32; Neuri,IV, 26. XXXI, 29.— ripae, XH, 52.— Nevris ins. Elaphonnesos, V, 44. scissura, V, 9. — Nilo evaganti mo- Nica?a(Bithynia?), V, 43. — ('altera), les opposita, X, 49> ibid. — a Massiliensibus condita, Ninus imposita Tigri, VI, 16. IH, 7. Niobe fons,TV, 19. Nicasia ins. IV, 23. Niphates mons, V, 27. Nicephoriou fl. VI, 3i. , VI, 29. ai8 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Nisibis, VI, 16. Nuceria oppid. III, 9; XVI, 57. — Nisicastae, VL, 35. Nucerini favonienses, ni, 19.— Nisita?,VI, 35. Nucerinus ager, III, 9» Nisives, V, 4. Nuditanum, III, 3. Nisyros (in Calydne), V, 36. -7- ins. Nulo mons, VII, 2. V, 36; XXIV; 69. Numana, III, 8. Niteris natio, V, 5. Numantia, IV, 34. — deleta, X, 60; Nilrias, VI, 26. v XXXIII, So.— Numantiui, HI, Nivaria ins. VI, 37. 4. —Numantinum bellum, Vili, Noa, VI, 35. . 14. Noaeni, III, 14. Numestrani, III, i5. Nocheti, VI, 32. Numicius amnis, III, 9. Noega oppid. TV, 34. Numida?, Nomades, V, 2. — Numidia Noela, IV, 34- provincia, V, 2; XIX, 19 ; XXXVII, Nola col. Ili, 9. 11. — Africa? pars, X, 67. — Nu­ Nomades(iEthiopiae) , VI, 3o , 35; midia? finis, V, 2. VII, 2. — Arabes, V, i5; VI, 32. Numinienses, 111,9. — (India?), VI, 20; VII, 2.— „Nupsia, Nupsis,VI, 35." Numida?, V, 2. — Parthi, VI, 29. Nursinus ager, XVIII, 34. — Nur- — Scenita?, VI ,32. — (Scythiae), sini, III, 17. IV, 26; VI, i5. Nusfl. XXXI, 12. Nomentanus ager, XIV, 5. — Nomen- Nymphaeains. V, 37. — Cos,V, 36. teni, III, 9, 17. Nympjiaeum, II, 96 ; III, 26. — Nym- Nonacris (Arcadia?), II, 106; XXXI, phaei crater, II, 1 io.— 19.— mons, IV, io. (Ciliciae), V, 22. — (inTaurica), Nonagria, Andrus-, IV, 22. , IV, 26. — (juxta Tigrin), VI, 31. Norbanenses, IH, 16. — promont. Ili, 26. Noi baili, III,'9. Nymphaeus fi. Ili, 9. — mons, IV, 15. Norbe,IU, 9. Nyraphais ins. V, 35. Norbensis col. TV, 35. Nympharum cubile, VI, 26. — sta- Noreia,HI, 23. gnum, XXXI, 19, Norenses,III, i3. Nysa (in Caria), V, 29. — (in India), Norici, HI, 24; XXXIV, 4*. — VI, 23. — Scythopolis, V, 16. — Rhaetis jynguntur, III, 27. No­ mons India?, Vili, 60. ricum, XXI, 20. Nyssos, IV, 17. Noscopium, V, 28. Oasita?, nomi duo, V, 9. ' Notitae, VI, 3o. Obigene, V, 42. Notium,V, 31,36. mare, IH, io. Oblivionis fl.IV , 35. Novana col. Ili, 18. Obrimas fl.V , 29. Novanus fl. II, 106. Obulco, IH, 3. Novaria oppid. ni, 21. ObulcuIa,III, 3. Novempagi, IH, 8. Ocalee, IV, 12. Nubei, VI, 32. — ^thiopes, VI, 35 Occidentis populi, XIV, 29. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 219 Oceanus Atlanticus, IV, 35.—irrum- OEn otri des insula?, HI, i3. pens in maria interiora, III, Procem. OEnotrii (in Italia )fHI, io. r— Britannicus, IV, 33. — exorti- OEnussa ins. V, 38.— OEnussa? in­ vus, XXXVH, li.--i Gallicus, sula?, IV, 19. III, 2; IV, 33. -— Hispaniensis, OEscns fl.HI , 29. XXXVH, è5. — meridianus, VI, OEsyma, IV, 18. 35. — Orientis, XIII, 48. — se- OEta mons, IV, i3; XXV, 21; ptentrionahs, IV, 27 ; IX, 3o; XXXVH, 54. — mons Doridos*, XXXVII, 11.— Oceani insula?, XXXV, 40. XXVII, 1. — septentrionalis in­ OEtei, VI, 19. sula?, XVIII, 3o. —fabulose nar­ Oglasa ins. IH, 12. rata? insula?, XXXII, 53. . Ogygia ins/ III, 15. Ocelenses, IV, 35. Ogyris ins. VI, 32. Ocelis Arabia?, VI, 26. Olabi, VI, 35. Odia, IV, 21. Olachasfl. XXXI, 18. Ochani, VI, 18. 01arso,III, 4 ; IV, 34. ' Ochariusfl. VI, 7. , Nicaea, V, 43. — Ol biopolis,

Ochus fl.VI , 18; XXXI,.39. IV, 26. — Pàmphyliae, V, 26. Orila, XII, 42. Olbonenses, III, 2 5. Ocra, III, 23. Olchinium, III, 26. \ Ocriculani, Hi, 19. Oleastro, ni, 3. Octavanorum colonia, IH, 5. Olenum, IV, 6. Oclodurenses, III, 24. Oliaros ins. IV, 22. Octulani, III, 9. Olis1po,IV, 35; VIII, 67. — Olisi- Odessus Milesiorum, IV, 18. ponensis ager. XXXVII, 2 5.— Odia ins. IV, 23. Olisiponense promont. IV, 35. — Odomantes, IV, 18. Olisiponenses, IX, 4. Odomboerae, VI, 23. Olizon,IV, 16. Odrysarum gens, IV, 18. Olliculani, III, 9. OEandenses, V, 42. Ollius amnis, II, 106: III, 20; V, 32. OEanthe, IV, 4. Oloessa, Rhodos, V, 36. OEcalices, VI, 35. Olophyxos, IV, 17. OEchalia,lV, 7, 21; XXXV, 40. Olostra?, IV, 23. OEdipodia fons, IV, 12^ Oluros càstellum, IV, 6. OEensis civitas, V, 4.— OEénses, Olympena civitas, V, 40. V,'5. Olympia, VI,3g; VII, 22, 43, 57 ; OEneates (vinum), XIV, 9. VIII, 34; XV, 5; XVI, 89; OEniandos, V, 22. XXXIV, 9, 17 , 19; XXXV, 36; OEnium nemus, V, 28. XXXVI, 23. — (regio), II, 106. OEnoa, IV, 11. — Olympia? equa?, XXVHI, 49. , V, 28. — ara, X, 12. —Olympia certa- OEnoe, Sicinus, IV, 22. mina, XXXV, 40. — vicit, X, 83. OEnonefucina, IV 19. Olympus oppid. V, 28*. — mons, IV, 220 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. ID; XXXI, 28. —Ossa, etc., Orateli!, HI, a4. XXXI, 26. — ubi laurus, XVI, Oraturae, VI, 23. 59. — mons Bithyniae, V, 43. — Oraxi fontes, XVIII, 29. (in Lesbo), V, 39.—Lycia?, XXI, Orbelus mons, TV, 17. 17. — Macedonia?, Vili ,83; XVI, Orcades insula?, TV, 3o. 28. — Mysius, V, 40.—Olympi Orcheni, VI, 3o,3i. radices (in Ionia), V, 3i. Orchomenos Arcadia?., XXV, 37. — Ofynthos, IV, 18 ; XI, 34 ; XVIII, fl. XXXI, li.— Orchomenus,

73. TV, i5; Vili, 83. — Orchomenius Olyros, TV, 12. lacus, XVI, 66. Omana?, VI, 3 2. — Omani, ibid. Orchomenum, IV, io. Ombites nomos, V, 9. Ordaba?, VI, 23. Ombrios ins. VI, 37. Ordesus portus, IV, 26. Omiras fl. Euphrates, V, 20. Ordymnus mons, V, 39'. Omna?, VI, 32. Oreges mons, V, 27. Omrenus ins. VI, 32. Orei Arabes, VI, 9, 3o, 3i. Onchestos, IV, 12. Oreon regio, V, 20. Onchobrice ins. VI, 32. Oreos, IV, 21. Onenses, HI, 4. Oresta? liberi, IV, 17. Oningis,IH, 3. Oresti? portus, III, io. Onisia ins. TV, 20. Oretani, III, 4.—qui et Germani, anoba,III, 3. — ^Estuarla, ibid. ibid. — Oretana juga ,111, 2. Onobrisates, IV, 33. Oreticum (vinum), XIV, 9. Onochonus fl. IV, i5. Oretum gens Indiae, II, 75. Onuphites nomos, V, 9. Organagae, VI, 23. Oona? insula?, IV, 27. Orgas fl. V, 29. Opharus fl.VI , 7. — Opharita?, ibid.Org e fons, XVIII, Si, Ophiogenes, VII, 2. Orgenomesci, IV, 34. < Ophiopbagi, VI, 34. Orgòcyni, IV, 26. Ophirium(nitrum),XXXVI, 66. Orgusfl. Ili, 20. Ophiusa ins. V? 44. — Colubraria, Ori, VI, 26. IH, 11.—Rhodos, V, 36.— Oricum, IH, 26. Tyra, TV, 26. Oriens, XXX, 1; XXXVII, 8,9. Ophiussa ins. IV, 20. — Tenos, IV, — orientis populi, XI, 109; XVI, aa. 65. — reges, IX, 58. Ophradus fl.VI , a5. Orine toparchia, V, j5. Opitergini montes, ni, aa.— Opi- Orippo, III, 3. tergium, in, a3. Orila?, VII, 2. Oppidum novum, V, 1. Oritani Mentesani, III, 4. Opus oppid. TV, ia. — Opuntius Oritanum, IV, 21. sinus, ibid. Ornithon oppidum, V, 17. Oraria ins. VI, a6. Oroandes mons, V, 27. — Oroandi- Orani, VI, 7. CUS traci us, V, 42. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS 221 Oroatisfl.VI, 28, 3i. Osteodes ins. Ili, 14J Orobii, HI, 21. Ostia, II, 46; VII, 3; XIX, 15 Oromansaci, IV, 3i. XXXVT, 18.— colon, ni, 9.— Oromenus m^ns, XXXIH*, 39. Ostiensis ora, IX, 29. — portus» Orontes, gens, VI, 3o. — amnis Sy- IX, 5; XVI, 76;XXXVI, 24. ria?, II, 106; V, 18. OstìppO , LU , 3<;, « Oropus,lV, 11; XXXV, 47- Ostracine, V, 14. Orosines fl. TV, 18. Ostrani, HI, 19. Orsa mons, VI, 3a. Otene, pars Armenia?, TI, 16; XH, Orsaei Indi, Vili, 31. 28. Orsima* VI, 35. Otesini, HI, 20. Orsinus fl. V, 29. Othryonei, TV, 17. —Othrys monfi,^ Orlaceas fl. VI,3i. , IV, i5. Ortagurea, IV, 18. Otris, V, ai. . Orthe, IV, 16. Ovetanum ( plumbum*), XXXTV, 4 9. Orthophantae, VI, 3o. Qxiae insula?, TV, 19. , V, 17;»XXXVH, 9, 25, Oxii Iatrones, VI, 31. 29. — (in Caria), V, 29. Oxubii, IH, 5. — Oxybii, HI, 7. Orthronienses, V, 29. Oxus fl. VI, 18. — et lacus, VI, 18 ; Ortona, III, 17. , XXXI, 39,41. — fl. ostium, VI, Ortopula, IH, 2,5. i5. Ortospanum, VI, 21. Oxydracae, VI, 18. , Delos, IV, 22. — Ephesus, Oxyopum, V, 33. V, 3i. Oxyrynchites nomos, V, 9. Oruros, terminus romani imperii, Ozola? Locri, TV, 4. VI, 3o. Ozuaei, III, 26. Orxulae, VI, 22. Pacensis colonia, III, 5; TV, 35. — Òsca, III, 3.— Oscenses, 111,4. /• conventus, IV, 35. Osci (in Campania), III, 9. — (in Pachynum promont. Ili, 14. Latio), ibid. Pactiusfl. Ili, 16. Oseriates, IH, 28. Pactolus fl.V , 3o ; XXXHI, ai. Osericta ins. XXXVII, tu Pactya? insula?, V, 35. Osii,VI,23. Pactye,IV, 18. Osiiitias regio, III, 3. Pacyris fl. IV, 26. . Osiris templum, V, 11. Padinates, IH, 20. Osismii,IV, 32. Padusfl. IX, 17; Xn, 8; XIV, 3; Osquidates, IV, 33. XVI, 70;XXI, 43; XXXHI,ai; Ossa mons, IV, i5. XXXVI, 54. — amnis Italia? ditis- Osset, Julia Constantia, III, 3. simus, III, 7. — e Vesulo monte Ossigerdenses, HI, 4* profluens, III, 20. — Padi fauces, Ossigi Laconicum, III, 3.— Ossigi- III, 22. — fons, II, 106. —Pado lania, ibid. inde navigabili, III, 21. — Padusa Ossonoba (in Lusitania), IV, 35. fl. HI, 20. 222 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Paedopides fl. VI, i. Palsatium, III, 23. Pseonia, IV, 17 ; VITI, 16. Paeohia? Palsum fl. V, 1. gentes, ibid. PaItonenses,III, 7. Paesicae, VI» *9- Paltos, V, 18. Paesici, IH, 4;IV, 34. Paluogges, VI, 35. oppid. IH, io. — Paestanus Pamisus fl.IV , 7, i5; sinus, ibid. Pamphagi, VI, 35. Paesuri, TV, 35. Pamphylia, V, a3, 26; XI, 116; Paga Boeotia?, TV, 4. — Pagasi, IV, 11. XII, 55 ; XXI, 19, — Pamphylire Pagasae, TV, i5. —Pagasaei fontes, Cabalia, V, 42. — Pamphylium XXXI, 39.— Pagasicus sinus, TV, mare, V, 26, 35. i5, a3. Panaetolium mons, TV, 3. Pagida rivus, V, 17. Panchaia, V, 57; X, 2. Pagoargas, VI, 35. Panchrysos, Berenice, VI, 34. Pagra?, V, 19. Panda, Vi, 18,. Palaebyblos, V, 17. Panda?, gens, Vi, 23. — Pandarimi Palaemyndus, V, 29. fines, VI, 25. „ Palaeogoui, VI, 24. Pai ala tari a ins. Ili, 12. Palaeotrium, IV, 17. Pandore, VII, 2. Palaepaphos, V, 35. locus, IV, 1. — Lucanorum Palaescamander, V, 33. ' urbs, III, i5. Palaescepsis, V, 32. Paneas fons, V, i5. — tetrarchia, Palaesiinundum fl.e t oppidum, VI, 24. V, 16. Palaestina Syria, XII, 40. — ubi inci­ Pangaeus mons; IV, 18; VII, 57 ; pit, V, 14. — contingit Arabas, XXI, io, V, i3. — ejus finis, V, 14. Panhormum, III, 14.— (inCreta), Palaestine, Arbelitis, VI, 3i. IV, 20. Pahetyros, V, 17. Panhormus, IV, 18, — portus, IV, 6. Palamedium, V, 3a. Panionia regio, V, 3i. Palantium, IV, io. Panissa fl. IV, 18. Palatina pars Urbis, XVHI, 3. Pannonia, III, 28; XXI, 20.— Palibothra, VI, 21, aa. Pannonia?, XXXVII, 11, — Pan- l'ai in uni m promont. HI, io. nonica bella, VII, 46. — hiberaa, Pallantias lacus, V, 4. IV, i5. PaUantini, III, 4. Panopolis, V, 11. — Panopolites no­ Pallene, TV, io, 17; XXXVII, 48. mos , V, 9. Pallou.VI, 3a. Pantaenses, V, 33. Palma oppid. Ili, n. Pantagiesfl. Ili, 14. Palmaria ins. Ili, 12. Pan tan us lacus , HI, 16. Palmensis ager, HI, 18, 19. urbs, XVI, 59. — Mi- Palmira urbs, V, 21. — Palmirenas lesiorum, IV, 26. solitudines, ibid. Panticapenses, VI, 7. Palo fl. HI, 7. Panticapes fl. IV, 26. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 223 Pantomatrium, TV, 20. Panhasia?, TV, io. Panysus fl.IV , rS. Parrhasini, VI, 18. , IX, 83; XI, 70.— Parthalis regia, VI, 22. gens, VI, 2. Partheni, III, 26. Paphos, II, 97. — Nea, V, 35. Parthenia, Samos, V, 37. Parabeste, VI,25. Parthenias fl. VI, 3i. Paradisus fl.Ciliciae , V, 22. —-.oppid.Parthenie , V, 3i. V, 19. " Parthenion loeus, TV, 18. Paraetaceni, VI, 29, 3i. Parthenium, IV, 1%; V, 33.—pro­ Paraetonium in ^Egypto, XXXV, 18. mont. II, 91; TV, 26. Paratomi regio, V, 5. Parthenius fl. VI, 2. — mons, TV, 1 o. Paragenitae, TV, io. — portus, III, io. Parapiani, VI, 2 5. Parthenoarusa, Samos, V, 37. Parapotamia, XII, 61. Parthenope, Neapolis, HI, 9. Parasànga?, VI, 23. Parthenopolis, IV, 18. — (in Bithy- Parasinum civjtas, TI, 98. nia),V, 43. Pardistila velTardisila India?, XXIV, Partili, VII, 44; X, 71; XI, 32, 35; 102. XII, 39; XIII, 22; XTV, 19,28;

Paredoni, VI, 17. g"> XXIX, 25.— Nomades, VI, 29. Parente, VI, 35. — Parthorum aurum, XXXHI, Parentium oppidum, Iti, 23. 47. — gentes, VHI, 73; XXX, Paria ins. V, 34. 3o. — magi , XXXVH , Si. — Pariana col. IV, 18.^ nomen et regna, VI, 28 , 29.— Paricani, VI, 18. populi, XI, 115. — proceres, XH, Paridion, V, 29. 7.— reges,XXT,36;XXXI,2i. Pariorum lapicidina?, XXXVI, 4. — regna, VI, 16, 17; XII., 40. Parisii, IV, 32. — Seleucia , X, 67. — Parthia, Parium colon. V, 40; XXXIV, 19.— XXVH, 5g. —scraper fuit in ra- in Hellesponto, VII , 2. — col. dicibus montium, VI, 29. — Par­ Propontidis,XXXVI, 4. thia? caput Hecatompylos, VI, 17. Parma colon. Ili, 20; VII, 5o. — deserta, VI, 17.— Partbicum P'arnassus mons, IV, 4; XV. 40; regnum , XXXVII, 8. —Parthici XIX, 16; XXIV, 118; XXV, 53; regni latitudo, VI, 3o. — Parthica? XXXI, 26 ; XXXVII, 54. res, VI, 31.—res Antonii, XXXHI, Paropamisada?, VI, 23, 25. — Paro- ^4- pamisus fl. IV, 27. — mons, V, 7 ;Parlhusi , VI,3i. VI, 18, ai, a3. Parthyene, VI, 29. Paropini, IH, 14. Paryadrae montes, V, 27 ; VI, 9, 11. Paroraei, IV, 17. Pasagardae, VI, 26. Paro rea la1, IV, IO. Pasini civitas, III, 25. Paros ins. IV, 22 ; XVI, 47 ; XXXII,Pasira? » VI, 26. 9; XXXVI, 4, i3; XXXVH, 3i. Pasires, VI, 25. Parparus mons, IV, 9. Pasitigris fi; VI, 3i ; XII, 39. 224 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Passagarda? castellimi, VI, 29. Pelasgia, Lesbos, V, 39. - Pelopon- ins. V, 36. nesus, IV, 5. Passala?, VI, 22. Pelasgis, Arcadia, IV, io. Pastona, V, 20. Pele ins. XXXII, 9. Pataga, VI, 35. Pelenaria, VI, 35. Patage ins. TV, 23. Pelendoues, IV, 34. Celtiberorura, Patata, portus India?,H, 75. IH, 4. Patale ins. VI,23; XII, 25. Peleslini, III, 19. Patemi, VI, 32.. Peligni, in, 17;XI, 14. Peligno- Patera, V, 28. rum montes, XXXI, 24. Palavinm oppid. IH, 23. — Patavi- Pelios, Pelius mons, II, 65; IV, i5; norum agii, III, 20. — aqua? ca- VII, 57 ; XII, i5. — in Thessalia, lidae, H, 106.— fontes, XXXI, XXV, 53. 32.— palustria, XIV, 19. Pella colon. IV, 17. —Macedonia?,

Pat ero un esos ins. TV, 23. XXXI, 28%— Alexandri Magni Palhyssus fl.IV , 25. patria, XXXV, 36. — (in Syria Palis, VI, 35. Decapolitana), V,.i6. Patmos ius. TV, 23. Pellacontas fl. VI, 3o. Patra? colon. IV, 5 ; XXXV, 49; Pellaeus pagus, VI, 3i. XXXVI, 4- Pellaon, III, 2 3. Patricia col. Cord uba, IH, 3. Pellenaeorum caslellum, IV, 6. Pausi 1\pum villa Campania?, IX, 78. Pellenaeus mons, V, 38. Pausulani, III, 18. Pelopia,Thyatira, V, 3i. Paxae insulae, IV, 19. Peloponneso, IV, 5; VII," 3 ; X, i5 ; Pedalie, V, aa. XVIH, io ; XXIX, 6. — quantum Pedani, III, 9. patet, IV, io.—Peloponnesi oram IV da MI in , V, 29. quot maria lancinant, IV, 9. — Pedasus Adramytheos, V, 32. Peloponnesiacum bellum, XXIX, Pedatrira?, VI, a3. 2; XXX, 2. — litus, II, 106. Pediculorumager, III, 16. oppida, Pelorum promont. III, io, 14. ibid. Pelteni, V, £5, 29. Peana ins, V, 39. Peltuinates, III, 17. Pegaseum stagnum, V, 3i. Pelusium, X, 45; XXXI, 39. — Pegusa, Gnidos, V, 29. Pelusiaca via, VI, 33. — Pelusia- Pe«60 lacus, HI, 29. cum Nili ostium, V, 11. Pela ius.V, 38. Pemmo, VI, 35. Pelagones, IV, 17. — Pelagonia, Peneus fl.IV , i5; XXV, 37. —Pe- ibid. neiostium, IV, 16. Pelasgi, VII, 57. — (in Etruria), Peuius amnis, II, 106. — fl.e t oppid. ni, 8. — (in Italia), IH, io. — (inColchis), VI, 4. (in Latio), HI, 9.— couditores Penta poli tana regio, V, 5. Agyll*, HI, 8. — Pelasgium Argo», Pentedactylos mons, VI, 34. Iv> *4. Peparethus ius. TV, 2 3. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 2a5 Pera?a Juda?a,V, i5. Pesinus, V, 42. , V, 40. Peta, VT, 3 5. , V, 26. , Petalia? insulae, IV, 23. Pergamum ( in Creta), TV, 20. — Asia? Peteon, IV, » 2. ci arissi mirai, V,' 33; XXXV, 36, Petilia, III, i5. 46; XXXVI, 4, 60. —Pergami Petra Nabataeorum, VI, 32. reperta? membrana?, XIII, 21. — Petraea Syria? Gnitima, XXXVH, 40. reges, XXXV, «. — Pergamena Petrini,III, 14. jurisdictio, V, 33. Petrocori, TV, 33. Perimula? promont. VI, 33; IX, 54. Peuce ins. IV, 24. , IV, 18. Peucelia, Calabria, IH, 16. — Peu- Perinheusa ins. V, 38. cetiae, IH, 25. Peristerides insula?, V, 38. Peucini ( in Germania), TV, 28. Perne, II, 91'. Peucolais, VI, 25. —Peucolaitae, VI, Perorsi,V, 8;VI, 35.— JEthiopes, 23.— Peucolaitis,VI, 21. V, 1. Phacussa ins» IV, 2 3. Perperenae, XXXI, 20.—Perperene, Phaeacia,IV, 19. V, 32. — Perpereni, V, 33. Phaestum (in Creta), TV, 20.— (in Perrhaebi, IV, 1, 3; XXXVI, 59. ),TV, 4.— Phaestii Apollinis Persa?, Chorsari, VI, 19. portus, ibid. Persa?, X, 85; XII, 40; XIII, 18; Phalacra, XTV, 4. XXX, 4» XXXVII, 19, 37, 54, Phalacrum promont. IV, 19. 68.— Rubrum mare accoluere, Phalanna, TV, 16. VI, 29. — schoenos habent et pa- Phalara oppid. IV, 12. rasangas, VI, 3o.— Persarum asy- Phalasarne, IV, 20. lum, VI, 3i. — regna, qua? nunc Phalera portus, IV, 11. — Phalericus Parthorum, VI, 16. — reges, fons, II, 106. XXIV, 102. — Persas in Hispa- Phalesina, IV, 18. niam pervenisse, III, 3. — Persicus Phaliges, VI, 35. sinus, VI, 28, 29, 36. —maris Phana? insulae, V, 38. Rubri, IX, 54.— Persica gens et , VI, 6. urbs Nympharene, XXXVII, 64. Phanaraea, VI, 4. — Persicum Arabia? latus, XXIV, Pharae, IV, 20. 102.— mare, VI, 16; XII, 20; Pharbaetites nomos, V, 9. — Phar- XXXII, 11. — bellum, XVIII, baetos, V, 11. 28. Pliaria ins. IH, 3o. Persis, XII, ao; XXI, 45; XXIV, Pharmacias fl.V , 43. ioa ; XXX, a. — tota, XIII, 9. Pharmacusa ins. TV, a3. — in luxum dives, VI, a8.—Per- Pharnacea, VI, 4. sidis confiuium, II, no.— reges, Pharnacotis fl. VI, a5. XII, 8. Pharnacum genus in yEthiopia, VII, a. Perusia, IH, 8. — Perusina contentio, Pharos ins. H, 8 7 ; XXXVI, 18. — VII, 46. qua? Alexandria? ponte jungitur, ix. i5 i%6 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. XIII, a i.—Pharus ins. V, 3 4 ; XI, Philistiua? fossiones, HI, ao. Philocalea, VI, 4- 3o. Pharsalia, VII, 26 ; XXVI, 9.— Philomelienses, V, a5. Pharsalici campi, TV, i5; VHI, 21. Philos ins. VI, 28. — Pharsalus, civitas libera, IV, i5. Philotera, VI, 33. Pharusi, VI, 35. Phinelon, IV, 17. Pharusii, V, 1. — quondam Persa?, Phinopolis, IV, 18. — fuit, V, 43. V, 8. — Gymnetes, ibid. Phinthiafpns Sicilia?, XXXI, 18. convallis Judaea?, XIII, 9; Phintonis ins. Ili, i3. XXI, 11. Phlegra, IV, 17. Phaselus, XIII, 2. Plilegraù campi ,111, 9 ; XVIII, 29. Phasisfl. VI, 4.—et oppid. VI, 5; Phlius castellum, IV, 26.—prcelium VIH, 5o; XIX, 19; XXV, 100; ad Phliuntem, XXXV, 36. XXVI, 28. Phlygone, IV» ". Phatarei, VI, 7. finis Ionia?, V, 3i,.—Pho- Phatniticum (Nili ostium), V, n. caeensium soboles, III, 4* Phalurites nomos, V, 9. Phoce ins. IV, 20. — Phocensium Phausia Rhodiorum, XXXI, 20. portus Parthenius, IH, io. Phazaca, VI, 17. Phodo,VI,32. Pbazania, V, 5. — Phazanii, ibid, Phoebe ins. V, 44. Phegium (jEthiop.) jugum,II,93. Phoenice ins. III, 11. — Ios, IV, Phellus, V, 28. 23.—Tenedos, V, 39.— (regio), Phellusa ins. V, 39. VII, 57;TX, a6,5i;XIH,a, 9, Pheneum, IV, io.—Arcadiae, XXVI, 11; XXI, 69; XXII, 42; XXX, 29 ; XXXI, 3o. 2; XXXVI, 65.— Phcenices, VII, Pheneusfl. XXV, 8; XXXI, 19. 57. — Phoenicum gens in magna Pherae, IV, 15. — locus, IV, 6. — (in gloria, V, i3.— Phoenicas in Hi- Boeotia), IV, 12. spaniam pervenisse, III, 3.— Phoe- Phere (inLaconia), TV, 8. nicium mare, V, i3, 34;TX, 12. Phiala, fons Nili,V, io; Vili, 71. Phcenicusa ins. Ili, 14. Pbila ins.HI, 11. Phoenix fl. IV, i5. Philadelpbeni, V, 3o. Pholegandros, IV, 23. Pb ila de! pbi a Arabia;, V, 16. Phoioe, XXV, 3o.— mons cum op- Pbibe ins. V, io. pido, IV, io. Philaenorum arae, V, 4« Phorineum (vinum), XIV, io. Phileros, IV, 17. Phorontis, V, 29. Philippi col. IV, 18 ; XVI, 57 ; XVII,Phruri , VI, 20.

3; XVIII, 44; XXXI, 46.—in Phryges,VII, 57; Vili, 74; XXX, Graecia, XXI, io. — Pbilippici 45.—Bryges, V, 4t.— Phrygum campi, XXXIII, 12. — Philip- natio, VII, 57. —Phrygia, V, 41 ; pense proeliqm, VII, 46. VII, 57; Vili, 69; XI, 45; XII, Philippopolis (in Thracia), IV, 18. 27; XIII, 11; XIV, 20; XVII, Pbiliscum,V, 21. 37;XIX,49;XXXI,39;XXXVII, INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 2*7 37 , 56. — Phrygia? Gallùs fl. Pinnenses, IH, 17. XXXI, 5.—Phrygii montes, XVI, Pion mons, V, 3i. Sg. 1 Pioniae, V, 33. — Pionitae, ibid. Phthemphu nomos, V, 9. Piraeeus (portus), n, 87 ; TV, 11. — Phthia, IV, 14.—Phthiotae,IV, 14. Piraeei incendium, XXXV, ao. — Phthiotidis montes, IV, i5. Pirene fons, IV, 5. Phthinthienses, HI, 14. Pisae, VH, 54; XTV, 4. — col. in Phthirophagi, VI, 4. Etmria, III, 8.—Pisanorum aqua? Phthuris, VI, 35. calidae, H, 106. — Pisanus ager,

Phycari,XXXVH, 33. XVIH, a9. Phycus proni. TV, ao ; V, 5. Pisaeorum oppid; TV, 6. Phygela, V, 3i. Pisaurum col. et fl.Ili , 19. Phylace, IV, 16. — Phylacei, IV, 17. Piscenae, III, 5; Vili, i3. Phyle ins. IV, a3. Pisidae, V, 24.— Pisidia, XII, 55; Phyrites fl.V , 3i. XVI ,12. — Pisidia? montes, XXV, Physcella, IV, 17. 20. Piala?, VI, 19. Pisinates, in, 19. Picentes, III, 18. — orti a Sabinis,, Pisistrati insulae, V, 38. ibid, Pistorium, III, 8. Picentia oppid. Ili, 9. — Picentinus Pitaium, V, 29. ager, ibid. , IV, 8; V, 32.— in Asia, Picenum, XVIH, 7 ; XXVH ,83.— XXXV, 49- Picenus ager, II, 106; XIV, 4. Pitara,VI, 35. Pici,VI, 7. Pithecusae ins. II, 89. Pictones, IV, 33; XVII, 4. Pitiuas ager, II, 106. Pide,VI,35. Pitonia fons, XXXI, 24.

Pidibota?,VI, 35. { Pitulani Pisuertes, III, 19. Pidosus ins. V, 36. Pitilluni oppid. HI, 9. Pieres, IV, 17.— Pieria ( Macedo­ Pityodes ins. V, 44. nia?), ibid. — Seleucia, V, i3, Pityonesos ins. IV, 19. 18. — Pieris, IV, i5. — Pierus Pityus, VI, 5. mons, ibid. Pilyusa ins. TV, 19.—Chios, V, 38. Pietas Julia col. III, a3. — Lampsacum, V, 4<>. — Miletus, Piguntia?, Ili, 26. V, 3i. , V, 22, 28.—ins. IV, 19. Pityusa? insulae, III, ti. Pinarita?, V, 19. Placentia, VII, 29 , 5o; VIH, 61. — Pinarus fl. V, 22. col. HI, 20. Pindasus mons, V, 33. , V, 40.— (in Taurica) TV*

Pindicitora, VI,#35. 26. Pindus mons, IV, 1, t5.—e Pindo Planaria ins. HI, 21; VI, 37. fluens Achelous, IV, a. — oppid. Planasia ins. IH, 12. IV, i5. Pianeta? insulae, VI, 13. Pingus fl. IH, 29. Plangenses, HI, 19. i5. aa8 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Plataea?, TV, ia ; VII, 57. Polydora ins. V, 44* Platage ins. TV, a3. Polyinedia, V, 3a. Platancus fl.V , 43. Polyrrheninm, TV, ao. Platanodes prom. TV, 6. Polytelia, VI, 3o. Piate ins.V, 38. Pomanus fl. VI, a5. Platea ins. TV, a3.— Paros, IV, 22. Pometia, HI, 9. — Suessa, VH, i5. Platea? insula?, IV, 12; VH, 57. Pompeia Alba, HI, 7. Plateis ins. TV, 19. Pompeianum municipi uni, H, 52. Piatia? insula?, IV, 20. Pompeii, HI, 9; XIV, 4 ; XXXI, Pleninenses, III, 18. 43. Pletenissum, V, 26. (Cilicia?), V, 22. — Plevron, TV, 3. (Cappadociae), VI, 2. Plitania? insula?, V, 38. Pompelonenses, III, 4. Piota? insulae, IV, 19. Pomponiana ins. Ili, 11. PlumbarìiMedubricenses, IV, 35. Pomptina palus, IH, 9. Pluvialia ins. VI, 37. Poneropolis, IV, 18. , V, 28. — Podalium .prò- Pons Cam pan us , XIV, 8. mout. V, 29. Ponlia ins. IH, i3. Pceeessa.IV, 20. — Rhodos, V, 36. Pontia? insula?, Ili, 12 ; XXXH, 54. Pania uni i, V, 32. Pontificense Obulco, III, 3. Pceni.U, 86; VII, 57; Vili, ai; Pontina? paludes,XVII, 3;XXVI, 9. XIX, 9; XXXIII, 5o;XXXV,4- Pontus, II, 48; VIII, 68; IX, 83; — bu 11 urna sacri fica ver unt victima, XI, 19; XII, 27, 28; XV, 3o;

XXXVI, 4.—ia Sicilia, Vili, XVI, 76; XXVII, 37; XXI, 45; 6,7. — Pa' n or u n 1 arma , qua? pri-' XXII, 11; XXV, 27; XXVH, mum Hispaniae intulerunt, XIX, 7. io5; XXXII, i3; XXXIII, 54; — opus Carthago, III, 4.— ora XXXV, 52 ; XXXVII, 20. — scra­ in Boetica, III, 3. — Poenos in Hi- per meat in Proponlidem, II, 100. spaniam perveuisse, HI, 3. — Pce- — Euxinus, quondam Axenus, IV, ninis Alpium foribus transisse ferunt, a4; VI, 1; IX, 18, 19, ao.— III, ai. Ponti Brtfiiat, II, io5. — os, IX, Pola colon. HI, a3. 5i. — forma, IV, 24. — Ponticus Polemonium, VI, 4. sinus, U, 68. — Ponticura litus, Polendos ins. TV, a3. IV, 8. — Pontici, XIX, 26. — Polichnaei, V, 3a. Pomicai gentes, XVIII, 25. Politice Orgas, V, 32. Populonium , XIV, 2.— Etruscorum, Politorium oppid. IH, 9. HI, 8. Pollentia Canea, IH, 7. — oppid. Porcifera fl.Ili , 7. IH, 11. — juxta Alpes, VHI, 73; Poroselene ins. V, £8 ; Vili, 83. XXXV, 46. Porphyrione ins. V, 44. Pollentini Urbesalvia, HI, 18. Porphyris, Cythera, IV, 19. — Nisy- Pollustini, HI, 9. ros, V, 36. Polya?gosins. TV, a3. Porta? Caspia?, Caucasia*, Iberia?, VI, INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. *ig i5, 17. — Media?, VI, 17. — Sy- Prion mons, V, 36. ria?, V, 18. Privernates, III, 9. Porthmos in Euboea, IV, ai.— fre- Probalinthos, TV, 11. tum Gaditanum, III, io. Procerastis, Calchedon, V, 43. Portunata ins.Ili, a5. Prochyta ins. II, 89; III, ia. Portus magnus, V, 1. Proconnesia, VII, 9. Posidea, V, 32. Proconriesus, V, 44 ; VH, 53. Posideus alveus Nili, V, 34. Procusa? insulae, V, 38. Posidium, IV, 17. — prom. V, 31. — Progne ins. V, 36. oppid. ibid. — in Syria, V, 18. Prophlhasia, VI, 2 5.—Drangarum , Posidoniaoppid. HI, io. VI, 21. Posingae, VI, 23. Propontis, TV, 24; V, 40; IX, 20, .Potamos oppid. IV, 1 r. 49; XI, 7.3. —r Propontidis col. Potentia,TII, 18. — Pollentia, III, 7. Parium, XXXVI, 4. .Potentini, III, i5. Prosda,Vl, 35. Potidaea, II, 59.-—Cassandria, IV, 17. Prosopites nomós, V, 9. Potnia?, XXV, 53. Prote ins. IV, 19.— inter Stcechadas, Praeneste, XIII, 2 ; XXXIII, 5 ; ITI, 11. XXXVI, 54. —Praenestini, III, 9. Protesilai delubrum, IV, 18. — campi, XIX, 3o.— Praenesti- sub Olympo, V, 4 3. — sub Hy- norum praetor, XVII ,16. pio monte, ibid. Pra?pesinthus ins. IV, 22. Psamathe fons, IV, 9, 12. Praesamarci, IV, 34. Psammathus, IV, 8. Praesidium Julium, IV, 35. Pselcis, VI, 35. Praeter caput saxi,iter,V, 5. Psesii,VI, 7. Preetoria Augusta, HI, 6, 21. Pseudopylae insulae, VI, 34. Pra?tulianusager,IH, 18, 19. Psile ins. V, 38. Pramnium vinum,XIV, 6. Psillis fl. VI, 1. Prasii (in India), VI, 22.— Prasiana Psillos ins. V, 37. gens, VI, 24. — Prasiane ins. VI, Psitarasfl. VI, 20. 23. Psophis, IV, io. — Arcadia?, XH,

Prata quinclia,XVIII, 4. 57. Piatita?, VI, 17. — Medi, VI, 29. Psylli, VIII, 38; XI, 3o;XXI, 45;

Preti, VI, 22. XXV, 75; XXVIII, 6. — Psyllo- Prianta?, IV, 18. rum gens, VII, 2. Priaponnesos, V, 36. Psyra ins. V, 36. Priapos ins. V, 38. Psytalia ins. TV, 20. Priapus urbs Asia?, TV, 24 ;V, 40. Ptelea,Ephesus, V, 3i. Prieue, V, 3i. Pteleon, IV, 7, 12 ; V, 3i.— nemus, Prillefl. Ili, 8. IV, i5. Primis, VI, 35. Ptenethu nomos, V, 9. Prinas fl.VI , ai. Pterophoros regio, IV, 26. Prinoessa ins. IV, 19. Pteros ins. VI, 3 2. a3o INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS, Ptoembari, VI, 35. mentis excursus, TV, 3i. -—pro- Ptoempbana?, VI, 35. montoria, XXXVII ,11,—radices, Ptolemasus fl. VI, 33. HI, 4. — Pyrenaeo affìxa provincia, Ptolemais (in .ffgypto), V, n.— III, 2. r— in Pyrenaeo, VII, 27. — Epitheras, VI, 34. — (in Penta- Pyrenaei montes, XVI, 28 ; XXXI, politana), V, 5.— (in Phoenice), 2. — Hispanias Galliasque dister- V, 17; XXXVI, 65. — in mar­ minant, III, 4. — saltus, IV, 33. gine Rubri maris, H, 75. Pyrgenses, IV, io. Ptychia ins. IV, 19. Pyrgi oppidum, in, 8. Pucinumcastellum, HI, 22. Pyrnos, V, 29. Pullaria ins. IH, 3o. Pyrogeri, TV, 18. Punica acies, VHI, 5.— lingua, IV, Pyrpile, Delos, IV, 22. 36; XVIH, 5.— Punica? res flo- , 11,94; IV, 4, i6,2i;V,8. rentissima?, V, 1. —Punica bella, — (in Caria), V, 29.—(in Lesbo),

VII, 21 ; VHI, 14; XVIH, 6. — V, 39. castra, XV, 20. Pyrrhaea, XXXI, 7.— Pyrrhaeum Purpuraria? insula?, VI, 37. nemus, XVI, 19. Puteoli col. Ili, 9; VIH, 3; IX, 8; Pyrrhe ins. V, 36. XIV, 8; XVIII, 29; XIX, 1; Pyslira ins. V, 38. , XXXI, a, 3, 8; XXXIH, 35; Pythia,XXXV, 35. XXXVI, 14. — Puteolanus sinus, Pythium oraculum, VII, 57. HI, 12. — ager, 11, $5.—Puteo- Pythonos come, X, 31. lani colles,XXXV, 47. Pythopolis, V, 43. Pydaras fl. IV, 18. Pyxirates, Euphrates fl.V , 20. Pydna, IV, 17. Pyxitesfl. VI, 4. Pygmaea gens, TV, 18 ; X, 3o. — Py- Pyxus oppid. HI, io. gmaei, VII, 2. —(in £thiopia), Quariates, III, 5. VI, 35. — (in Caria), V, 29. — Quarqueni,III, 23. (in India), VI, 22. Quatuorsignani, IV, 33. Pylae insula?, VI, 34. Querquerni, III, 4. PyUemenia gens, VI, 2. Querquetulani, III, 9. Pyle, TV, 11. Quirites, XVI, i5, 57; XVHI, 8, Pylene, TV, 3. 28; XXXVI, 24. — Quiritium jus, Pyloros, IV, 20. XXIX, 6. — ritu, XI, 55. — Qui- Pylos,TV, 7. ritibus, XVI, 57. Pyndis,VI, 35. Quiza Xenitana,.V, 2. Pyra, XXV, 21. — Pyrae oppid. IH, Rami, VI, 7. 9. — JEgypti, XXXVII, 54. Ramisi, VI, 3a. Pyraei, III, 26. Rarungae, VI, 23. Pyramus fl.V , 22. Malaneu 111, III, 26. Pyremea Venus, III, 4. Raunonia ins. IV, 27. Pyrena?us, XIV, 8. — Pyrenaei juga, Raurici, IV, 81. — Rauriaca col. ibid. III, 2; TV, 34; XXXVII, 6. — Rauricum Gallia? opp. IV, 24. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 23 Ravenna, HI,, ao ; IX, 79 ; XIX, 195Rhemnia,VI , 35. XXXVI, 18. — Sabinorum oppid. Rhene ins. IV, aa. Ili, ao. — Ravennas ager, XIV, Rhenus Bononiensis fl. XVI, 65. 4.— Ravennates horti, XIX, 42. parvus fl. XXX, 20.—fl. IV, 28, Ravi, VI, 32. 29; JX, 17; XXV, 6; XXXI, 17. Reate,III, 17.— Reatinus ager, II, — in margine imperii, XII, 43.— g6, 106; 111, 17; Vili, 64; IX, amnis ortus, HI, 24. — ripa?, XV, 8a.— Reatina palus, II, 106.— 3o. — ostia, IV, 29. — Rheno im- Reatini, III, 17. — Reatina? palu- positum castellimi, XIX, 28. des, XXXI, 8. Rhesperia ins. V, 3 8. Rediculi campus, X, 60. Rhesus fl.V, 33; VI, 1. Regia Carissa, III, 3. Rhinnea ins. VI, 32. Regiates, III, ao. Rhinocolura, V, 14. Regienses a Lepido, HI, ao. Rhion promont. IV, 3. Regillus lacus, XXXIII, 11. Rhitymna, IV, 20. Regina, 111,3. Rhizinium, III, 26. Reii Apollinares, III:, 5. Rhizus, IV, 16. Remi, IV, 3i. Remorum arva, Rhoali, V, 21. XIX, 3o. Rhoas, V, 29.— fl. VI, 4. Resistos, IV, 18. Rhoda Rhodiorum, IH, 5. Restiluta Julia, III, 3. Rhodanus amnis Galliarum fertilissi- Retavi Arabes, V, ai. mus,II, 106; IH, 5.— fons, III, Retovina(lina), XIX, a. 24. — ostium, III, 11. — Fossa? ex Rhacotes, Alexandria, V, 11. Rhodano, HI, 5. Rhadamaei, VI, 32. Rhodapha, VI, 21. Rhadata, VI, 35. Rhode fl.IV , 26. Rhaeti, III, 24. — Tuscorum proles, Rhodiopolis (Lycia?), V, 28. Ili, 24. — Rhaetia, IX, 29;XVI, Rhodius fl, V, 33. 26, 74. — Gallia?, VIII, 48. — la- Rhodopemons,HI,29; IV, 1,17,18. titudo,IV, 28. — Rhaetia subacta, Rhodus, II, 71, 89; V, 36; VU, 39; IV, 28.—Rhaetica oppida, III, 23. X, 41; XIII, 2, 16; XV, i3;XVI, Rhamnus, IV, 20. — pagus, IV, 11. 47; XXXIII, 55; XXXIV, 17, — Attica?, XXXVI, 4. 54; XXXVI, 4; XXXVII, 54.— Rhaphana (in Decapolitana), V, 16. Rhodi colossus Solis, XXXTV, 18. Rhaphane, Apamia, VI, 17. — hora aliqua Solcernitur, H, 62. Rhaphea, V, 14. — Rhodii, VII, 3i, 54, 57; fl. VI, 1. XXXV, 36. — Rhodiorum Cher- Rhedones, IV, 32. sonesus,XXXI, ao.—fons,XXXI, Rhegia columna, III, io. 3o. —insula, XIX, 2; XXXm, Rhegium in numero situm, III, 6. — 23, 55. — insula Chalcia, XVII, (unde dictum), HI, 14 ; XXXV, 3.— insula?, V, 36; XXIV, 69. 46. — ubi gymnasium,XII, 3. — — Sol, XXXIV, 19.— jEantium Rheginus ager, XI, 32. a Rhodiis condilum, V, 33. a3a INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. riunì, HI, S. judicium, XVI, Rhodussa, V, 35. 19.— Romana? pacis immensa ma* Rhodussae insula?, V, 44• jestate, XXVII, 1. — Romani ge­ Rhoedias fl. TV, 17. Rhoetea iitora, V, 33. neris primus, II, 9. — nominis Rhoetienses, VIH,43. proprius pudor, XXXVI, 24.— Rhoge ins. V, 35. nominis odio, XXXTV, 16. — Ro­ Rhosos, V, 18. mano nomine infami, XXXHI, 14. R boxai a ni, TV, a 5. — Romani reges, XV, 40; XIX, Rhymmici, VI, 19. 19 ; XXXIII, 4-—veteres, XXIX, Rhymozoli, VI, 7. 9.— Romana? deliciae, IX, 56.— Rhyndacus fl. V, 3a, 40.— fl.fauces , legiones, X, 5.—littera?, XXXVT, V, 44. 70. — Romana arma, V, 1 ; VI, Rhypara ins. V, 37. 3i, 32, 35. — (in Britannia), Rhytion, IV, 20. IV, 3o.— in magnam Arabia? par- Rie in a ins. IV, 3o. tem penetravere, XII, 3i.— Ro- Ricinenses, HI, 18. manorum armis cognita? insula?,IV, Ripepora,III, 3. 27.—Romanis quantum debeatur, Ripbai montes, IV, 24; VI, 5,7, XXX, 4. — Romanis nundinis, 14. — Riphaea juga, TV, 27. XXVIII, 5. Riphearma, VI, 32. Romatinum fl. IH, 22. Rira fl.TV , 18. Romulensìs colonia, IH, 3. Rizardir portus, V, 1. Rosea agri sabini, XIX, 56. —Rosea? Roma terrarum caput, HI, 6. — (laus campi, XVII, 3. ejus), III, 6. — in cujus dei tu­ Rosphodusa, IV, 7. tela, XXVIII, 4.— Urbs capta a Rubeas promont. IV, 27. Gallis, III, 9.— ubi nunc est, XV, Ruber fons, XXXI, 5. 36. — coutectascandula,XVI, i5. Rubico fl. Italia? quondam finis,HI , — Roma?Urbisnatalis, XVHI, 66. 20. —conditores, VIH, 22.— nomen Rubrensis lacus, III, 5. alterum abolitum, IH, 9. — arx, Rubricatimifl. HI , 4. XVI, 79.— montes septem, III, Rubrum litus, XIV, 5. 9. — ( urbis mensura ), ibid. — inRubru m mare, V, 12; VI, 28; IX, parte Janiculum , ibid. — Roma? 3i, 56; XII, 1, 20; XIII, 48, cura? delectus, XIV, 28. — struunt 5o ; XXIV, 1 ; XXXI, aa ; XXXII, re tic u lata structura, XXXVI, 5i. 11; XXXVII, 32. — excelsius — Romana ceperant Senones, III, .flSgypto, VI, 33. — Rubri maris 20. insula?, IX, 12. —sinus Persicus, Romana gens, VII, 41. — gravitas, IX, 54. XXIII, 19; XXIX, 8.— lingua, Rubustini, III, 16. XXXI, 3. — majestas , XV, 5.— Rucinates, III, 24. purpura, X, 2 4. — sacra, XXVili, Rudiae, III, 16. 7.— computate), II, 112. —Ro- Rugusci, III, 24. manum forum, XIX, 6. — impe- R usa dir, V, 1. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. *33 Rusazus, col. V, i. Saguntia, HI, 3, 4. Ruscino, III, 5. Saguntum, 111,4; XXXV, 46. Rusconia? col. V, i. Saguntus, VH,3;XVI, 79. Rusellana col. IH, 8. Saguti sinus, V, 1. Rusicade, V, a. Sai, VI, 35. Ruspina, V, 3 ; XV, ai. Saiace, VI, 32. Rusucurium, W i. Sais, V, 11. — Saites nomos, V, 9. Ruteni, III, 5; IV, 33; XIX, a. — Sai dea praefectura, XX VIH, 3i. Rutuba fl. Ili, 7. Saita? (juxta Susianen), VI, 31. Rutubis portus, V, i. Sala fi. V, 1. — (inMauritania),ibid. Rutuli (in Latio), IH, 9; XIV, 14. Salabastrae, VI, 23. Saba, regio thurifera, XII, 3o.— Salaria urbs imperatoria, TV, 35. — Sabaei, XII, 33, 40. — Arabum (in Lusitania), VIH, 73. propter thura clarissimi, VI, 32. — Sala? gens, VI, 4. •Scenitae, ibid. — Sabaeorum civitas Salaminia? insulae, V, 35. Sembraca, XII ,35. — emporium, Salaminii, VII, 57. VI, 32, — insula?, ibid. — pagus Salamis ins. IV, 20; V, 35; VII, 17. Atramila?, XII, 3o. — Graecia apud Salamina depu­ Sabarbares, V, 4. gna vi t, II, 22. Sabaria col. Ili, 27. Salaphitanum oppid. V, 4. Sabata, VI, 3i. Salapia oppid. Ili, 16. Sabatha, VI, 32. Salariensis colon. IH, 4. Sabelli, III, 17. Salassi, III, 24; XVIII, 49.— Salas- Sabini, XIV, 4; XV, 4, 11 ; XXXI, sorum Augusta Pretoria, III, 21. 41 ; XXXVI, 24. — Sevini acuite Salde col. V, 1. deorum, III, 17.— et raptae vir- Salduba in Bcetica, III, 3. — Caesar- gines, XV, 36, 38. — pastores augusta, III, 4. Sabinas rapuerunt, XVI, 3o. —• Sale stagnum, V, 31. Sabinus ager, XIX, 56. — Sabini Salentini, IH, io. •— Salentinum, lì, colles, XIV, 4. in.— promont. IH, 16.— Sa- Sabisfl. VI, 27. lentinus ager, II, 106; III, 16. Sabota, VI, 32; XII, 32. Salernitana Planci latebra, XIII, 5. Sabrata, V, 3. Salluvii, III, 5,7. Saca?, VI, 19; XXXVII, 33. Salivi, III, ai. Sacassini, VI, 11. Salmani, VI, 3o. Sacrum prom. II, 112; IV, 35. Salmon(inThessaha), IV, i5. Saepinates, III, 17. Salona col. Ili, a6. Saepone, III, 3. Satana?, XXXII, 53. Saganos fl. VI, 28. Salsosfl. VI, 28. Sagaricus sinus, IV, 26. Salstmfl. VI, 32. Sagaris fl. VI, 1. Saites Galliani, III, 20. Sagis ostium, III, 20. Sai tu are» insula?, II, 96. Sagra fi. Ili, i5. Salutariensis Cassaris, IH,3. *34 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Samarabriae, VI, 23. Sapireneins. VI, 33. Samaria? oppi da , V, 14. — regio, Sapis fl. IH, ao. ibid. Saranga?, VI, 18. Sambracate ins. et oppid. VI, 32. Sarapara?, VI, 18. Sambri, VI, 35. Sardapal fl. V, 1. Sambruceni, VI, 23. Sardemisus mons, V, a6. Sanie ius. IV, 19. Sardes, V, 3o; VII, 57; XII, 3i; Sammei, VI, 32. XV, a5; XIX, 32; XXXHI, 56; Sammonium prom. IV, 20. XXXV, 49 J XXXVII, 3i.— Samnites, XIV, 14.— quos Sabellos, Sardianajurisdictio, V, 3o. et Graeci Saunilasdixere, HI, 17. Sardi, XXX, 52. — Sa ni ni ti 11 in oppid. XXXIII, 11Sardiates. , III, 26. — Sani ninni Italia?, XXXVI, 67 ; Sardinia ins.Ili, i3; XVI, 12; XX, XXXVII ,65. 45 ; XXVIII, 42 ; XXX , 52 ; Samumion, Ephesus, V, 3i. XXXV, 52. — adversum Sardina* Samos ins. V, 37 ; Vili, 21 ; XXXI, promont orinili, V, 3. — Sardouin 19; XXXV, 36; 43.— Sami la­ mare, III, io. bari ut bus, XXXIV, 19. — Samii Sarepta, V, 17.

VII, 57; XXXV, 36. Sargarausene, VI, 3. Samosata, H, 108. — caput Comma- Sarmata?, IV, 25; VI, i5; VIII, 65; genes, V, 20. XXII, 2; XXVI, 63. — Arra?i, Sani ut braci- ins. TV, 23; XXV, 70; IV, 18. — in Caucasi jugis, VI, 5. XXXIII, 6; XXXVI, 4. — Samo- — ad Tanaim Medorum soboles, thracia insula, XXXVH, 67. II, 112; VI, 7.— Sarmatarum Sanagenses, IH , 5. gentes, XVIII, 24. — Sarmatia? Sami j fl. TV, 34. deserta, IV, 25. Saudaleon insulae. V, 39. Sarnaea, V, 33. Sandalios ins. V, 37. Sarnus amnis, III, 9. SanilaI10ti-,, Sardinia,HI, 14. Saronicus sinus, IV, 5, 9. Saraiura, VI, 35. Sarophages, VI, 23. Sangarium fl. V, 42; VI, 1. Sarosfl. V, 22. Sanisera, HI, 11. Sarpedon prom. V, 22. Sanni Heniochi, VI, 4. Sarranales, III, 19. Sanniga?, VI, 4, 6. Sarsinates,III, 19. Sannorum gens, XXI, 45. Sarunetes, III, 24. Santarense(metaUum), XXXIV, 49. Sarus fl. VI, 3. Santone,, IV, 33.— Sanlonum litus, Sasina portus, III, 16. rx,4. Sasonis insula, III, 3o. Saoces mons,TV, a3. Sassari, III, 26. Sapaù, TV, 18. Sassumini, IV, 33. Sape,VI, 35. Sasuri, VI, 1%. Sapei,VI, 7. Satarcbei, VI, 7. Saphar, regia, VI, a6. Sataros,, V, a8. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. a35 Satricum oppid. IH, 9. Sciapodes, VH, 2. Saturni lacus et puteus, XXXI, 18. Sciathos ins. IV, 23. — promont. III, 4. Scioessa mons, IV, 6. Saturnia, ubi nunc Roma est, III, 9. Scione, IV, 17. Saturnini, qui Aurinini, III, 8. Scironia saxa, TV, n. Satyri, V, 8 ; VI, 35 ; VII, a. Scirtari, HI, 26. Saunita?,III, 17. Scodra oppid. IH, 26. Sauromata?, IV, 25, 26; VI, 5.— Scolos, IV, ia. multis nominibus, VI, i5. <— Su- Scope ins. V, 35. pra Borysthenem, VII, 2. Scopelos ins. V, 38.— ins. (in ?ro- Savo fl.Ili , 9. pontide), V, 44.— ins. (altera), Savusamnis, III, 22, 28. V, 38. Saxinae, VI, 34. " Scopius fl. V, 43. Scalabis col. IV, 35. — Scalabitanus Scordisci, 111,28. conventus, ibid. Scorpius mons, IV, 17. Scaldisfl. IV, 28, 31. Scotusa.IV, 18. Scamander fl. V, 33. Scotussa, XXXI, 14.— Scotussaei, Scamandria, V, 33. IV, 17. Scammos, VI, 35. Scultenna fl. Ili, 20. Scandia ins. IV, 3o. Scydra, IV, 17. Scandite ins. IV, 23. Scylace, V, 40. Scandina, IV, 27. Scylacium, Scylletium, III, i5. Scandinavia ins. Vili, 16. scopulus, in, 14. Scantate, VI, 32. Scyllaceus sinus, III, 5. Scantia? aquae, II, ni. Scyllae mater Cratais fl. IH, io. Scaptia, Ili, 9* Scyllaeum oppid. Ili, io. Scarabantia Jblia, III, 27. Scyritae, VII, 2. Scantona, III, 26. — Scardonitanus Scyros ins. IV, 23 ; XXXVI, 26. conventus, HI, a5. Scytala,VI, 33. Scarphia, IV, 12, 20. Scytha?, IV, 18 ; Vili, 66; X, 5o; Scatebrafl. II, 106. XI, n5; XXV, 44; XXVI, 87; Scelatiti, V, r. XXIX ,21; XXXI, 3g ; XXXIH, Sceneos, VI, 34. 21; XXXVH, n. —(anthropo- Scenita? Arabes, V, 12, 21; VI, 32; phagi), VII, 2.—Aroteres,TV, 18. XIII, 7; XVI, 3o. —Auchetae,VI, 7.—Cimmerii,VT, regio, V, 32; XI, 80. 14. — Ponto contermini, HI, 29. Schaeria, IV, 19. — Sacae, VI, 19. — Satarchae, IV, 26. — deducti, V, 16. — degene- Schermi, III, i4- Schinussa ins. IV, 23. res, TV, 25. — Scytharum gentes, jy, 5. — nomen transit in Sar- Sellamitas portus, IV, 9. a Schoenos in Boeotia, IV, 12. matas, ibid. Schoenus portus, IV, 11. —sinus, V, Scythia, VHI, i5; X, 70; XI 3o; XXV, 43 ; XXVH, 14; XXXVH, 29. *36 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. II. —Sendica, TV, 26.— immnnis Selenuntes duo fl. V, 31. a fui mini bus, H, Su — Scythicus Seleucenses (Galatia?), V, 4 equitatus, VHI, 64.— mons, V, Seleucia (Assyria?), XIII, 9. — Ba­ 27.— oceanus, VI, 14, i5.— bylonia, VI, 3o, 3i; XVIII, 47- sinus, VI, i5. — Scythica lingua, — ad Bellina, V, 19. — (Ciliciae), TV, 27. — plaga, II, 67.— Scythici V, aa.— (in Elymaide), VI, 3i. arcus forma, TV, 24, 26. — Scy­ — ad Euphratem,V, 19; VI, 3o. thici montes, VI, 22. -^-magna, VI, 17. — (in Meso- Scythopolis, V, 16. potamia), VI, 3o. — Partliorum, Scythotauri, TV, 26. X, 67.—-Pieria,V, i3, 18; VI, Sea,VI,35. 38 — (Syria?), XHI, ii.—Tral- (Samariae), V, 14. lis, V, 39. Sebasteni ( Galatia?), V, 42. Seleucis, II, 67. Sebastia (in Cappadocia), VI, 3. Selgiticum (oleum), XV, 7; XXIII, cartellimi, VI, 4. — (iu 49- Cappadocia), VI, 3. — Myrina, fl.V , 33. — opp. (Cilici»), V,32. V, 22. — (Sicilia?), Ili, 14. — Se- Sebennytes nomos, V, 9; XIII, ai. linuntii, ibid. — Sebennyticum ( Nili ostium ), SeIleta?,TV, 18. V, n. Selli, IV, 1. Sebinus lacus, III, a3. , IV, 18; XXIX, 2. Secande, VI, 35. Sem beni lanini ins. VI, 35. Secuudanorum colonia, HI, 5. Sembonitis, VI, 35. Secundum, VI, 35. Sembracena (myrrba), XII, 35. Secusiani.IV, 3a. Semellitani, III, 14. Secusses, IH,a4. Seminetbos, V, 29. Sediboniajes, IV, 33. Semirus fl.III , i5. Seduni, HI, 24. Senensis col. Ili, 8. Segasmala, VI, 35. Senia, III, 25. Segeda Augurina, in, 3. Sennates, IV, 33. Segcsta Tiguliorum, HI, 7. — Sici­ Senogallia, HI, 19. lia?, XXXI, 32. — Segeslani, IH, Senones, IV, 32. — qui ceperant Ro­ 14. mani, IH, 20. Segeste Carnorum, IH, 23. Senta specus, II, 44. Segestica ins. Ili, 28. Sentinates, III, 19. Segienses, IH, 4. Senum delubrum, XXXH, 7. — opp. Segisamonenses, HI, 4. Ili, 16.— portus, IV, 18. Segobriga urbs, XXXVI, 45. — Se- Separi,III, 26. gobrigenses, IH, 4. Sepias promont. IV, 16. Segovellauni, III, 5. Sepiussa ins. V, 36. Segusio, IH, ai. Seplasia, XVI, 18. Selachusa ins. IV, 19. Septem fratres, V, 1. Selambiua, IH, 3. Septempedani, HI, 18. INDEX GEOGRAPHUEUS. a37 Septemtrionalis regio, X, 29. — Se- Sibara?,VI, a3. v ptentrionales populi, XVI, 64. Sibde, V, ag. Septimanorum colon. Ili, 5. Sibi, Apate , VI, 3a. Sequanà fl. IV, 3i. — Sequani, ibid,Sibyllates , TV, 33. — Sequanus ager, XIV, 3. Sicani, IH, 9. — Sicania, Sicilia, Serbi, VI, 7. III, 14. Sere, VI, 35. Sicca, col. V, a. Seres, XII, 41 ; XXXIV, 41.—( eo- Sicendos lacus, VTH, 83. rum) mores, VI, 20, 24. — lani­ Sicilia minor, Naxus, IV, a a. gera? arbores,XII, 8. — Macrobii, Sicilia ins. Ili, 14; VH, 57, 59; VII ,2. — vestes ad Seras peti, VIH, 6; XI, 14; XVin, 7, ia;

XII, 1.— Sericus oceanus, VI, i5. XXI, 57;,XXIX, 4; XXXI, Seria, III, 3. 28 ; XXXV, 5i ; XXXVI, 45. — Seriphus ins. TV, 22; Vili, 83. - recuperata, VII, 27. — Sicilia? Serippo, III, 3. fretum, XIX, 1. — scopulus, Senapi Ili, III, 28. XXXII, 9. — Sicilia gens, XXI, Serretes, III, 28. 35. — Siculum fretum, III, 7, Seni, VI, 5. 10. — caelum, XI, 3o. — mare,

Serrium mons, «IV, 18. III, io; IV, 18; X, 47- — SiT Sesamum, VI, 2. culo artis genere , XVT ,82. — Sesanium, VI, 35. Siculi, XVII, 35. — (in Gallia Sessites fl. Ili, 20. ; Togata), HI, 19. — (in Italia), Sestiana? ara?, IV, 34. III, io.— (in Latio), HI, 9. Sestinates, III, 19. Sicinus ins. IV, 23. urbs, X, 6. — et , IV, Sicoris fl. HI, 4. 18. Siculotae, III, 26. Setabis, IX, 2. — Setabitani qui Au- Sicyon, II, 73; IV, 6; VII, 57; gustani, III, 4. XIII, 49; XIX, 55; XXI, 3; , VI* 22. XXXV, 5; XXXVI, 2.—Afiicae, Setheriesfl. VI, 5. XXXVH, 11.—Sicyonii, XXXVI, Sethroites nomos, V, 9. 4. Setini, HI, 9. Side, V, 26. — stagnimi, XXXVI, Seurbi,IV, 34. ; 18. Seutlusa ins. V, 36. Sidene, VI, 4. — Sideuum fl. Sevini, Sabini, III, 17.—Sevinus ibid. lacus, II, 106. Sideris fl. VI, 18. Sevo mons,IV, 27. Sidicinum Teanum, III, 9. Sexsignani, IV, 33. Sidon, XII, 55; XIII, 2 ; XXXVI, Sextanoruni col. III, 5. 66. — opp. Syriae maritimum, Sexti Firmimi, IH, 3. XXXV, Su — artifex vibri, V, Sextia? Aquae, XXXI, 2. Siam bis ins. IV, 3o. Sidus oppid. TV, 11. Sia rum, HI, 3. Sidusa ins. V, 38. a38 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. , V, a8. Si politura, III, 16. Siga, V, i. Sipylum, V, 3i. — In Magnesia, Sigeum, V, 33. — oppidum, ibid. II, 93. — promont. TV, 18. Siraci, TV, 26. Signia? (vinum), XIV, 8. Sirbitum, VI, 35. Signias mons, V, a9. Sirbonis lacus, V, 14. Signinum , XVII, 4. — Signini, Sirenis tumulus, III, 9. HI, 9. — Signina opera, XXXV, Sirenum promont. II, 90. — Sedes, 46. III, 9. Silasilva, IH, io. Sirini, III, i5. Silarum fl. II, 106. Siris, Nilus fl. V, io. Silbiani, V, 39. Sirinium , III, 28. — Sirmiensium Sileni, VI, 23. civitas, ibid. Silici classila? et montani, VI, 3o. Sirnides insula?, IV, 20. Silis fl.HI , 22. — Jaxartes fl.VI , Sisapo, III, 3. — Sisaponensisregio, 18. — Tanais fl. VI, 7. XXXIII, 40. Silumin gens, TV, 3o. Siscia col. Ili, 28. Silvi, gens fera, VI, 11. Sisolenses, HI, 9.

Si Lini, HI, 6. Sithone, IV, 17. —-9. Sithonii, IV, , V, 28. 18. Simittuense oppid. V, 4. Sitia, III, 3. Simoenti junclus Xanthus, V, 33. Siliogagus fl.VI , 26. Simyra, V, 17. Sittaca oppid. XII, 39. Sindica civitas, VI, 5. Sittace Graecorum, VI, 3i. Sindus, Indus fl.VI , a3. Sittacene, II, no; VI, 3i. Singae, VI, 23. Sittianorum Cirta , V, 2. Singames fl. VI, 4. Smaragdites mons, XXXVII, 18. Singara, V, 21. Sin in t beimi templum, V, 32. Singili, IH, 3. Smyrna, V, 3i; VII, 3; ,XXXHI, Singos, IV, 17. 45; XXXV, 19; XXXVI, 4. — Singulis fLHI, 3. — Trachea, Euphesus, V, 3i. — Simiaus lacus, II, 106. Smyrna? Matroum, XVI, 5o. — Sinonia ins. Ili, 12. regio, XIV, 6. — Smyrna?us con­ Sinope, Sinuessa (in Latio), HI, 9. ventus, V, 3i. — col. VI, 2. — (in Ponto), Sodii, VI, u. XXXV, i3. Sogdiani, VI, 18. Sinuessa, XIV, 8. — in Latio ad- Sogiontii, III, 24. jetto, III, 9. — Sinuessana?aquae, Solanidae insulae, VI, 32. XXXI, 4. — Sinuessanus ager,- Soleadae, VI, 23. n, 95. Soletum oppid. desertum, HI, 16. Sipha?, IV, 4. Soli Ciliciae, XXXI, 14. — Sola? Ci- Siphnus ins. IV, 22; XXXVI, 44. licii, V, 22, 35; XHI, 2. — Melos, TV, 23. Soli moia ins. TV, 23. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. a39 Solinates,HI, 19. Stabiae oppid. ITI, 9. — Stebianum, Solis fons, II, 106. —- opp (in XXXI, 5. — Stabianus ager, JEgypto), V, 11. —iib Arabibus XXXH, 8. conditum , VI, 24 , a6. — pro­ Stabulum, V, 33. mont. V, 1. — urbs, XXXVI, , Gnidos, V, 29. 14. — (in Panchaia), X, 2. Stadisis, VI, 35. Solobriasae, VI, 23. Stagira, IV, 17. Solonates, IH, 20. Statana (vina), XIV, 8; XXHI, ai. Solorius mons, III, 2. Statones, HI, 9. — Statoniensisager, Solus (in Sicilia), IH, 14. II, 96; XXXVI, 49- Solvense

Syri, VII, 57; Vili, 84; XIII, 9; Tabraca, V, 2. XXVIII, 57; XXXVII, 71. — Tacape civit. Africa?, V, 3; XVm, Syrorum multa olerà, XX, 16.— Su — Tacapensis ager, XVI, Syris vicini montes, VIII, 83. 5o. Syria, Vili, 23, 75, 84; XI, 35; Tacatua, V, 2. XII, 48; XIH, 9, io, 12, i3, 22; Tacompsos, VI, 35. — (altera), ibid. XV, 14; XVI, 21, 23, 92; XVII, Tader fl. Ili, 3, 4. 3, 35; XVIII, 3o, 47 ; XXI, 35; Tadiates, IH, 17. XXII, 42;XXIV, 42,5o;XXVI, Tadinates, IH, 19. 3o; XXVII, 5g; XXIX, i3 ; ' Tadnos fons, VI, 33. XXXIII, 21; XXXVT, 5g. — Taduins.VI,35. terrarum maxima, V, i3. — Asia- Taenarum opp. TV, 8. — promont. que, XXXVI, 12. — Antiochia, TV, 7. — Taenarium litus, IX, 8. V, 18. — Ccele, V, 17; XXI, 72. Tagestense opp. V, 4. — Palestina, XII, 40. — supra Tagori, VI, 7. Phcenicen, XII, 55. — Syria? si- fl. Ili, 4; IV, 35; Vili, 67; tus, longitudo et latitudo, V, i3. XXXIII, 21. — finitima Petraea, XXXVII, 40. Talabrica, IV, 35. — maritima, XV, 7 ; XXVII, 9. Talarenses, III, 14. — pars Commagene, X, 28. — Tallusa ins. V, 38. leoues, VHI, 17. — Syria? impe- Taluctae, VI, a a. IX. 16 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. a4* Tama,VI, 35. TarinateSjIH, 17- Tamarici, TV, 34- — fontes, XXXI, Tariona castellum, III, 26. 18. Tariotarum regio, III, 26. Tamaseus, V, 35. Tarnis fl.IV , 33. — fons, V, 3o. Tammacum, VI, 32. Tarpeium, VII, 45; XXVIII, 4. Tarona, VI, 32. Tarquiniensis ager, VIII, 78; IX, Tamuda fl.V,i . 82; XXXVI, 49. — Tarquinien- Tanagra populus liber, TV, 12. ses, III, 8. Tanaisfl. TV, 24; VI, 7. — Europa? Tarracina, XIV, 4. terminus, HI, Procem.—fi. ostium, Tarraco col. Ili, 4; XIX, 2. — II,ii2.— Jaxartes fl.VI , 18.— Tarracone (qui) disceptant populi, Silb fl. VI, 7. HI, 4. — Tarraconensis provincia, Tanaita?, VI, 7. IH, 2. Tanarus fl.Ili , 20. Tarragenses, III, 4. Tanetani, III, 20. Tarsatica, III, 25. Tanites nomos, V, 9. — Taniticum Tarsuras fl.VI , 4. (Niliostium), V, 11. Tarsos opp. V, 22; XIII, 2. Tantalis urbs, II, 93. — Sipylum, Tartarum ostium, III, 20. V, 3i. Tartessos, III, 3. — Gadis, IV, 36. Tantarene, VI, 35. Tarus fl.Ili , 20. Taphia? insulae, IV, 19. — Tapina, Tarusates, IV, 33. ins. ibid. Tarusconienses, III, 5. Taphiassus, IV, 3. Tarvisani montes, HI, 22. Tapliius mons, XXXVI, 39. Tasconi, III, 5. Taphra, V, 4- Tattaeus (sai), XXXI, 41, 45. Taphre (in Taurica), TV, 26. Taulantii, III, 26. Taphros fretum, HI, i3. Taurania, III, 9. Tapori, IV, 35. Tauri Scytha?, IV, 26. — Taurorum Taposiris ^Egypti, XXVH, 29 ; civitas, ibid. — collis Librosus, II, XXXII, 3r. 106. — peninsula, lì, 98. Taprobane ins. VI, 23, 24; VII, 2; Taurica Chersonesus, XIX, 3o. — IX, 54 ; XXXH, 53. — extra or- Scythia, IV, 26. bem relegata, VI, 24. Taurini, XV, 9. — sub Alpibus, Tapyri, VI, 18. XVIII, 40. — Aquenses, III, 8. Tarachie ins. IV, 19. — Taurinorum Augusta, III, 21. Taranei, VI, 3a. Taurisani, III, 23. Tarbelli, IV, 33; XXXI, 2. Taurisca gens, IH, 24. — Taurisci, Tarentum opp. IH, 16; VIH, 83; IH, 28. — Tauriscorum Norcia, XXXIV, 6, 18. — Tarentinus HI, 23. ager, X, 41. — portus, IH, 16. Tauroentum, III, io, *— sinus, ibid. —Tareutini, IX, 8. Tauromenium col. Ili, 14. — Tau- Targines fl.ni , i5. rominitani colles, XIV, 4. —Tau- Tarichea, V, i5. romenitani curipus, II, 100. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS; 243 Taurunum oppid. Ili, 28. Tempe, TV, i5. — Thessalica, XVI Taurus (alveus Nili), V, 34. -^ mons, 92; XXXI, 19. V, 20, 3l; XXV, 87; XXXI, Tempsa, XTV, 8. 5. Tempsis, VII, 49. Taurusci, nunc Norici, 111, 24. Temsa, IH, io. Taveni, VI, 32^ Tenedosins.il, 106 ;V, 39. , V, 42. Tenos ins. IV, 22. Taxilla?, VI, 23. Tentyris, V, i 1. — ins. Nili, XXVIH, Taygetus mons, II, 81; IV, 8; 6. — Tentyrita?, VIH, 38.—Ten- XXXVI, 47 5 XXXVIT, 18. tyrites nomos, V, 9. Tazata, VI, 19» . Tenupsis, VI, 35. Teani duce e Graiis, III, *6. — Tea- ins. V, 38. num Apulorum, IH, 16, — Sidici- Tepida aqua, XXXVT, 24. num, ITI, 9; XXXI, 5. Teredon vicus, VI, 32. Teari, qui Julienses, III, 4. Tereses, III, 3* Tearusfl. IV, x8. Tergedum, VI, 35. Teatini Marrucinorum, Ili, 17. Tergeste col. Ili, 22. — Tergestinus, Techedia ins. IV, 23. sinus, ibid. Tectósages (in Galatia), V, 42. — Tergilani, IH, i5. Volca?, Ili, 5. —Tectosagum To- Terias fl. Ili, 14. losani, ibid. Crotonensium, IH, io. — Tecum fl.Ili , 5. Terinaeus sinus, HI, 10, i5.

Tedanium fl.IH , 2 5. r , V, 29. Teganusa ins. IV, 19. Termes, III, 4; V, 3i. Tegea, IV, io. Terracina, II, 56; HI, 9; XVI, Tegium, V, 33. 59- Telamon portus, III, 8. Tervium, III, 18. Telandria ins. V, 35. ) Tessara, VI, 35. Telandrus, V, 28, Tetragonis, VI, 25. Teleboides insula?, IV, 19. Tetranaulochus, IV, 18. Telemdos ins. V, 35. Teuchira, Ai'sinoe, V,^. Telethrius mons, XXV, 53. Teuruia, III, 27. Telini, III, 9. Teutani, gi'aeca gens, III, 8. Tellerie, IH, 9. Teuthrania, II, 87. — regio, V, 33. Telmessus fl.V , 29. — urbs, V, 28 , — Teuthranie, ibid. 29. — religiosissima, XXX, 2. Teutobodiaci, V, 42. Telosins. IV, 2 3. Teutoni, IV, 2 8 ; XXVI, 9 ; XXXVH, Tembrogius fl. VI, 1. 11. Temenitis fons, III, 14. Teutria ins. V, 3o. Temerinda, Maeotis, VI, 7. Thali,VI,5. Temese, Temsa, HI, io. Thallusa ins. V, 38. (in iEoUde) V, 32. —r (in Thaluda?i,VI, 32. Ionia), ibid. Thamarfl. VI,32. 16. a44 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Thamnitica toparchia, V, i5. Therionarce ins. V, 36. Thamudaei, VI, 32. Therma? col. Ili, 14. Thapsacus, V, 22. Thermaeus sinus, IV, 23. Thapsus, V, 3; VII, 26. Thermaicus sinus, IV, 17. — opp* Tharne, XI, 73, 81. Therme, ibid. Thasie regio, XVI, 11. Thermodon fl. VI, 4 ; XI , 19 ; Thasos, XTV, 4, 19, 22; XXXVH, XXXVII, 37. 22, 40.— Thasii, VII, 57. Thermopylarum angustia?, TV, n»< Thassos ins. TV, 23. Therothoas, VI, 34- Thatice, VI, 35. Thespiae (iu Magnesia), IV, 16; Thaumacie, IV, 16. XXXV, 40; XXXVI, 4. - li­ , V, 29. bera, IV, 12. — Thespiarum fons, Theba? jEgypliae, XXXVI, 12, 20 XXXI, 7. XXXVH, 3o, 54. — Bceotia?, Thesproti, IV, 1. — Thesprotia,

TV, 12; VII, 57; X, 34; XIII, XXXVII, 27. 19; XVI, 87; XXXVT, 40. ~« Thessali, VII, 57. — Thessalae ma- a Sidoniis condita?, V, 17. — Cor­ tres, XXX, 2. — Thessalorum sica?, IV, 4. — Lucana?, HI, i5. geutis inventum , Vili, 70. — — Thessaliae, IV, i5. Thessalia (regio) , IV, 14 ; VII, 3 ; Thebaùv, pars -Egypti contermina Vili, 43; X, i5, 3i; XVI, 41; .Elhiopiae, V, 9; XII, 46; XIII, XVII, 3; XVIII, 3o; XXV, 9; XVI, 33. — Thebaidis regio, J7. 53; XXVII, 4a; XXXIV, XVIH, 47- — Syene, XXXVI, '9- i3. — opp. Alabastrum, XXXVII, Theudalis, V, 3. 32. — Coptos, XXXVH, 17. Theudense oppid. V, 4. Tbebais fl.V , 29. Thia ins. IV, 23. — inter Cycladas,

Thebasa,V, 25. H,89. Tbebaseni, V, 42. Thibiorum genus, VII, 2. Thebe portarum ceutum, V, 11. — Thimauei, VI, 32. (in bolide), V, 32. Thiniles nomos, V, 9. Thelpusa, TV- io. Thisbe, IV, 12. • .^I, 4. — Themìscy- Thoar oppid. V, 7. rena regio, VI, 3 ; XXIV, 102. Thomna,XII, 32. Theuiùuraes, V, 29. Thoricos locus, XXXVII, 18. — Tbemisteas promont. VI, 28. promont. IV, n. Thenae.V, 3; VI, 35. 'lboremus, IV, 19. Theodosia inTauris, TV, 26. Thospites lacus, VI, 31. . Tbeonodierna,II, no; V, i;VI, 35. Thrace,XXX, 2. ius. II, 89; IV, 23. Tbraces, III, 29; XXII, 12. — Theramne, IV, 8. Thracum soboles Milya?, V, 25. — Therapme, IV, ao. Thracia, IV, 18; Vili, 42; X, Therasia ins. Ili, 14; IV, 23. — te- io; XI, 34; XII, 27; XVII, 3; ter Cycladas, 11, 89. XVIH, 73; XIX, ia;XXV,45; INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. *45 XXXI, 19,46. — Thracia? pars, Tiburtes, HI, 17 ; XIV, 4; XVI, 87 ; H, 59. — pars maritima, XIV, XVH, 26. — Tiburtina (aqua), 6. — Thraciiis Bosphorus, IV, 24 ; XXXI, 24. IX, 20. — Thracia gens, V, 41. Tichis fl. HI, 4- Thriasii, IV, io. — Thriasius cam­ Ticinum non procul a Pado, HI, 21. pus, IV, 11. Ticinus amnis, II, 106; ni, 20. Thronium, IV, ia. Tifata, III, 9. Thryon, IV, 7. TifernatesTiberini, IH, 19. Thuleins. II, 77 , 112; TV, 3o; VI, Tifernus fl.HI , 16, 17. 39. — dies ibi continuanlur noctes- Tigavae, V,* 1. que per vices, IV, 39. Tigense oppid. V, 4- Thumata, VI, 32. Tigranocerta, VI, io. Thunusidense opp. V, 4. Tigris fl. VI, 9; XVHI, 45, 47» Thuriiopp. III, i5; XII, 8; XXXI, XXXI, 21. — in Mesopolamia, 9, 43; XXXVI, 59. — Thurinus U, 106. — a celeritate vocatur, ager, XVI, 33.—Thurini, XXXTV, VI, 3i. — Tigri imposita Ninus, i5. — colles,XIV, 4. VI, 16. — Tigrin sagittam Medi Tussageta?, IV, 26. appellant, VI, 3i. Thyamis fl. IV, 1. Tigulia, IH, 7. Thyatira,V, 3i. — ins. IV, 19. — Tilaventum, HI, 22. Thyatireni, V, 33. Timachi, III, 29. — Timachus fl. Thydonos, V, 29. ibid. thymbre, V, 33. Timavus fl. II, 106 ; III, 22. — li­ Thymnias sinus, V, 29. mavi fons, XIV, 8. — ostia, III, 3o. Thyni, IV, 18; V, 41, 43. Timici, V, 1. , IV, 18. — ins. V, 44. — Timolus, Tmolus, V, 3o. Apollonia, VI, i3. Timitfiiacenses, V, 42. Thynos, V, 22. Tingi, V, 1. Thyrealocus, IV, 8. Tinia fl. Ili, 9. Thyrides insulae, IV, 19. Tiparenus ins. TV, 19. Thysdritanus ci vis, VII, 3. Tipasa, V, 1. Thyssus, IV, 17. Tiphicense oppid. V, 4. Tiara, XIX, i3. Tiquadra ins. Ili, 11. Tiare, V, 33. — Tiareni, ibid. Tirida,TV, 18. Tibareni, VI, 4- Tirisins. HI, i5. Tiberias, V, x.5. Tiristasis, IV, 18. Tiberis amnis, III, 8; XXXIV, i3; Tiryntha,lV, 9. XXXVI, 14,24.— antea Tybris Tirynthe, Vili, 84. — Tirynthii, VII, appellatus, III, 9. — inter duos 57. pontes, IX, 7$.. Tiberinus cam- Tisanusa, V, 29. pus, XXXIV, 11 Tiberina ostia, Tissinenses, IH, 14. 111,6,12. Titanus fl. V, 32. Tibigense, V, 4. Tithrone, TV, 4. a46 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS Titium fl.HI , 23, 25. Tragia ins. IV, 23. — Tragi» insula?, Tium,VI, i. V, 37. Tios, V, 28. Tragurium, III, a6. Tmolus fl.XXHI , 43- — mons, V, Tralles, VII, 3; XVH, 38 ; XXXV, 3o, 3i ; VU, 49- — Tmolites vi­ 46. — Trallibus regia Attali, num , XTV, 9. XXXV, 49- Toani, VI, 32. Trallicon, V, 29. Tochari, VI, 20. Trallis (in Caria), V, 29. Togata Gallia, IH, 19. Transalpina Gallia, XXH, 3. Togienses, IH, 23. Transmontani Astures, III, 4. Togisonus fl. HI, 20. Transpadana Italia, X, 4i ; XVII, Tole, VI, 35. 35; XVIII, 12, 49i XIX, 3.— Tolerienses, III, g. regio, III, 21. — Transpadani, Toletani, HI, 4. XVII, 5; XVIII, 34, 56. — Tolistobogi, V, 42. Transpadanorum agrestes femina?, Tolientinates, HI, 18. XXXVII, 11. Tolosani, IV, 33. —Tectosagum, Transrhenani hostes, XIX, 2, HI, 5. Trapeza promont. V, 33, 40. Tomabei, VI, 32. Trapezopolita?, V, 29. Tomarus mons, TV, 1, 3. Trapezus, VI, 4. Tomi, IV, 18. Trasymenus lacus, II, 86; VII, 29; Tonderos fl. VI, 25. XV, 20. Topazos ins. Rubri maris, VI, 34 ; Trebani, III, 9. XXXV, 22; XXXVII, 32. Trebcllica (vina), XIV, 8. Topiris, TV, 18. Trebiafl. Ili, 20; VII, 29; XV, 20; Toralbba ins. VI, 2 3, XVI, 5. Torelae, VI, 5. Trebiates, III, 19. Tornadotus fl.VI , 3i. Trebulani, HI, 9. — Mutuscaei et Tornates, IV, 33. Suffenates, III, 17. Torone lacus , XVHI, 3o. — opp. Trecasses, IV, 32. IV, 17; IX, 5i, 69. — Toronaei, Treienses, III, 18. IV, 17. Treres , IV, 17. Tortuni, IV, io. Treventinates, III, 17. Toxandri, IV, 31. Treveri, IV, 31, — Trevericus ager, Trachea Smyrna, Ephesus, V, 3i. XI, 109; XVHI, 49. Tracheolis Seleucia, V, 22. Triare regia, VI, 11. Trachia porta, Cyzici, XXXVI, 23. Triballi, IH, 29; IV, 1, 17; VII, 2. Trachie ins. IV, 19. Tribo'chi,TV, 3i. Trachin Heraclea , IV, 14. Tribulium, III, 26. Tracbonitis, V, 16. Tricaet Apina, III, 16. Tractari, IV, 26. Tricastinorum Auguste, IH, 5. Traducta Julia col. V, 1. Tricca, IV, i5. Tragasaeus (sai), XXXI ,41. Tiicolli, 111,5. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 247 Tricorium regio, III, 5. Troglodyte, 11, 75. Tricoryphons mons, VI, 3 2. Troglodytica regio, XII, i4;XXXVn, Tridentini, III, 23. — Tridentina? 55, 60. — Troglodyticum Hy- Alpes,IH, 20. dreum, VI, 26. Trieris, V, 17. Troglodytice, II, 71, 76; VI, 34. — Trimontium, IV, 18. Troglodyticen excussit Philadel- Trinacria ins. Ili, i4- — Rhodos, V, phus, TV. 33. — Troglodytis 36. ^tbiopia, XH, 42. Trinium fl.Ili , 17. Trogodytae, XXXI, i5. Triopia, Gnidos, V, 29. Troja, VII, 57 ; XXXVII, 4. —(ejus) castellum et fl. VI, 4- — Sy­ excidium, XVI, 79. — Trojana ria?, V, 17. — Tripolitani (in Ly­ stirpe orti Veneti, III, 23. — Tro­ dia), V, 3o. jana tempora, XIII, 21 ; XXI, io, Triquetra, Sicilia, III, 14. 17 ;XXIX, 1 ;XXX, 2;XXXHI, Trispithami, VH, 2. 3, 38. —bella, VI, 35; VII, 57; Tritea, IV, 4. XVI, 79; XIX, 6; XXX, 2. Tritium, III, 4. Tropina, VI, 23. Tritonpalus et fl.V , 4- — Nilus, Trossulum, XXXIII, 9. V, io. Truentinorum forum , HI, 20. — Trittenses, IV, io. Truenlum opp. et fl. Ili, 18. Triulatti, III, 24. Tuativetus,III, 3. Triumphalelpasturgi, III, 3. Tuberum fl.VI, 26. Triumpilini, III, 24. * Tuburbis col. V, 4. Troas, V, 32, 33; IX, 85; XXXI, Tuburnicense oppid. V, 4- 32. —Alexandria, XXXVI, 25. Tubusuptus col. V, 1. — Troadis prom. Lectos, IX, 29. Tucca, V, 1. ^ — finis, V, 40. — Troadi super- Tucci col. HI, 3. jecta Phrygia, V, 41. Tuder eoi. Ili, 19. Trocmi, V, 42- Tudertes, II, 58. Troezen, IV, 9 ; XXXI, 8. — Troeze- Tuficani, III, 19. nius ager, IV, 19. Tugiensis saltus, III, 3. Trcezene (in Caria), V, 29. Tungri, IV, 3i. — civitas Galliae, Trogilia, V, 3i. XXXI, 8. Trogilia? insulae, V, 37. Tunicense oppid. V, 4. Troglodytae, II, 106; V, 5; VII, 2; Turca?, VI, 7. Turduli Barduli, IV, 35.— veteres, IX, 12; XI, 45; XII, 3o, 33, TV, 35. — Turdulorum gens, VII, 441 46. —super jEthiopiam, VII, 2. — (in Africa), V, 8 ; VI, 32. — i5. — ora, IH, 3. contermini ^thiopiae, VIII, 8, n. Turiasonenses, III, 4. — Turiasso, — (inter Scythas), IV, 25. — Tro- XXXIV, 41. glodytarum gentes, VI, 34. — lin­ Turiga, IH, 3. gua, XXXVH, 32. — insula?, XIII, Turium fl., III, 4. 52. Turmentini, HI, 16. a48 INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Turmogidi, III, 4- Tyrissaei, IV, 17. Turobrica, HI, 3. Tyrrhenum mare, III, io; XXXVI, Turocelum, HI, 19. 24. — Tyrrheui in Etruria, IH, 8. Turones,IV, 32. Tyrus oppid. IX, 60; XXXVII, 58. Turres Hannibahs, U, 73. — quondam insula, V, 17. — ibi Turrusfl. Ili, 22. templum Herculis, XXXVH, 19. Tuscafl. V, 2, 3. — Tyrius colos, XXII, 3. — Ty- Tuscanienses, III, 8. ria dibapha, IX, 63. — Tyrium Tusci, H, 55 ; IH, 19 , 20 ; X, 3 ; coccum, IX, 65. — Tyrii Abo- XTV, 4; XVIII, 49 ; XXXIII, 9. rigines Gadiuni, IV, 36. — (in Campania), IH, 9. — lin­ Uberae, VI, 22. gua f. ra curimi cognominati, IH, Ubii.TV, 3i; XVII, 4. 8. — Tusconim Man tua, HI, 23. Ucenì, HI, 4. — biuia-, H , 53. — ager, HI, Ucitana duo oppida, V, 4. 9. — Tuscus sinus, II, 89. — Ucultuniacum, III, 3. Tuscum aequor, III, 6, io; VI, Udini Scytha?, VI, i5. 3g.—Tuscanicaecolumnae, XXXVI, Udubafl. III, 4. 56. — Tuscanica opera, XXXV, Ufens fl.Ili , 9, 45. — sigua, XXXIV, 16. Uliarus ins. IV, 33. Tusculanum, II, 98; XVI, 5g. — Ulmauetes, IV, 3i. Tusculanus ager, XVI, 91. — Ulubrenses, III, 9. — Tusculani, III, 9. Ulurlini, III, 16. Tusdritanura oppid. V, 4. Ulusubritanum opp. V, 4. Tussagetae, VI, 7. Ulvernatcs, III, 9. Tutienses, III, 9. Ulyssis portus, III, 14. Tutini, IH, 16. Umbra?, HI, 14. , VI, 3. Umbranici, HI, 5. Tv de castellum, IV, 34. Umbri, II, 79; XVII, 35; XXXI, Tydii, VI, 7. 40. — (in Etruria), III, 8. — (in Tylos insula, VI, 32; XII, 21; XVI, Campania), HI, 9. — Urabrorum 80. — minor, XII, 21. — Tyii gens antiquissima (Umbrios Graci insulae, XII, 22. dixcre), III, 19. — Umbria, XI, Tymbriani, V, 25. 97 ; XIV, 4 ; XVIII, 67 ; XXXVI, Tympbaei, IV, 3, 17. 48. — Umbria? traclus, IH, 8. Tyndaris colonia , III, 14. — (io Si­ Umbrilta?, VI, 23. cilia), II, 94 ; VI, 4; XXXH, 53. Umbro fl. m, 8. Tyuidrumome opp. V, 4. Undecumani, III, 17. Tjpanei, IV, io. Unelli, IV, 22. Tyra fl. et oppid. IV, 26. — gens in Urannimal, VI, 32. Arabia, VI, 33. Uranopolis, IV, 17. Tvriacieuses, III, 14. Urbana col. Syllana, XIV, 8. Tjrageue, IV, 26. Urbanates, III, 20. — Horlenic», Tyrieuse» (Lycaouiae), V, 25. IH, i'y. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. 249 Urbesalvia Pollentini, III, 18. Valentinum Forofulvi, HI, 7* Urbi, VI, 25. Valerienses, IH, 4. Urbis, VI, 35. Vali, VI, 7. Urei, III, 4- Valii, VI, 35. Ùrgao, qua? Alba; III/ 3. Vallasi, IV, 17. Urgia ,111,3. — Urgitanus finis,Ili2 . Valli, VI, 12. Urgo ins. Ili, 12. Vamacures, V, 4. Uri, VI, 23. Vangiones, IV, 31. Uri oppid. Ili, 16. Vannianum regnum, IV, 25. Uriumfl. Ili, 3. Varbari, III, 23^ Urpanus fl.Ili , 28. Varciani-, IH, 28. Ursentini, III, i5. Vardaei populatores Italia?, III, 26. Urso col. HI; 3. Varduli, III, 4. — Vardulorum op- Usalitanum oppid. V, 4. pida, IV, 34. Usar fl.V , 1. Varetata?, VI, 23. Uscardei, VI, 7. Varia Apula, III, 16. — oppid. Usibalci, VI, 37,- Ili, 4. Usidicani, III, 19. Vai ini, IV, 28. Uthina col. V, 4. Varracini, XVII, 35. Utica, XVI, 79. — (in Africa), V, 3 ; Varramus fl. III, 22. XI, 73, — Africa?, XXXI, 3g. — Varus amnis, III, 5,'6. a Tyriis condita, V, 17. Varvarini, HI, 25. Utidorsi, VI, i5. Vascones, HI, 4. — Vasconum sai­ Utus fl. 111,29. tes, IV, 34. Uxama, III, 4. Vasio, III, 5. Vacca fl. IV, 35. A' Vassei, IV, 33. Vacca?!, IH, 4; XVI, 76. — Vac- Vaticanum, Vili, 14; XVI, 87 t caeorum civilates, III, 4« XVHI, 4 ; XXXVI, i5. — Va- Vacuna? nemora, III, 17. ticanus ager, HI, 9. Vada Volaterrana, III, 8. Vatreni portus, III, 20. — amnis, Vadei, VI, 32. ibid. Vadimonis lacus, II, 96. Vatusicus (caseus), XI, 97. Vadum Sabatium portus, III, 7. Veamini, IV, 24. Vagense oppid. V^ 4- — alterum, Vectones, III, 4- ibid. Vectis ins. IV, 3o. Vagienni Ligures, ITI, 24.— mon­ Vediantiorum oppid. HI, 7. tani, ibid. — Vagienno-Augusta, Vegium, III, 25. Veiens ager, in, 9. — Veii, VIII, HI,7. Valdasus fl.Ili , 28. 65; XXXVII, 69. Valentia col. Ili, 4.*— (Gallia?), Veientani, HI, 8. IH, 5. — (Africa?), V, 1. Velauni, III, 24. Valentini, III, 16. — (in Sardinia), Veleiacium, VII, 5o. III, i3. Veliates, III, 7- — Vecteri,IH, 20. a5o INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Velienses, HI, 4 > 9« Vernodubrum fl. Ili, 5, Velinus lacus, H, 6a, 106 ; HI, 17 ; VeromanJui, IV, 3i. XXXI, 5. Verona, HI, a3 ; XXXV, 7. — Ve- Venterai, HI, 9. — Veliternum, HI, ronensis ager, IX, 3£ ; XIV, 3, 8 j 5g. — rus, XH, 5. XV, 14; XVHI,.a9. Velia Ics, TV, 33. Terracini, HI, 5. Velocasses, TV, 32. Tertacomacori, III, ai. Venafranus ager, XV, 3; XVn, 3; Tendani, HI, 9. XXXI, 5. — Veuafrum colon. Tescellani, HI, 16. IH,9- Tesci, quod Faventia, IH, 3. Venales Cesari, HI, 4. Vescitania regio, IH, 4. Venarai. TV, 33. Visentini, HI, 8. Tenaria ins. IH, 12. Vesionicates, III, 19. Tenaria Nebrissa, HI, 3. Vesperies, IV, 34. TeDetis fanum, U, 97. — opp. et Vesti non un Angli lani, III, 17. prom. (Ciliciae), T, aa. — opp. Vesulus mous, HI, 20. (in £gypto), T, 11. — (aliud), Vesuni (in Africa), V, 1. ibid. Vesuvius mons, III, 9; XIV, 14. Teneti, TV, 3a; XXTI, a6. — ab Vetera (Romaj),XXXV, 8, 37. Henetis, TI, 2. — Trojana stirpe Veltones, III, 19. orti, IH, a3. —Veuetorum ager, Vetulonienses, III, 8. HI, 23. — insule (in Gallia Lug- Vetulonii (in Etruria), II, 106. dunensi), TV, 23. — Venetia, Vianionima, III, 27. m, 22; XVII, 35; XXXV,'7; Viatienses , III, 4. XXXVI, 48. — pars Italie de­ Vinelli, HI, 7. cima, II, 74. Viberi Lepontii, HI, 24. Venetulani, IH, 9. Vibi Forum, III, 21. Tennenses, IH, 4. Vibinates, III, 16. Tenoonetes, III, 24. , III, io. — Vibonen- Tenostes, HI, 24. sis sinus, ibid. Tenus Pyrenea, III, 4. Vicetia, III, 23. Tenusia col. HI, 16. — Venurini, Victorie portus, IV, 34. ibid. Viducasses, IV, 32. Veragri, ITI, 24. Vienna Allobrogum, ni, 5. — (in Verbanus lacus, U, 106; HI, 23; Gallia), II, 46. — Viennensis IX, 33. ager, XIV, IH. — Viemienses, Vercelle oppid. III, ai. — Tercel- XIV, 6. lensisager, XXXIH, 21. Viminalis Collis, XVII, 1. Vereasueca, IV, 34. Vimitcllarii, IH, 9. Veretiui, III, 16. Vinaria Castra, III, 3. Vergentum, III, 3. Viudelici, HI, a4. — gentes qua- Vergoanum opp. IH, 11. tuor, IH, 24. Vergunni, IH, 24. Vindili, IT, a8. INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. a5i Vindinates, ni, 19. Vulturnus fl.XVH , 1. Viorfl.V,i. Xanthus oppid. et fl. in Lycia, T, 28. Virgilienses, HI, %. — amnis juxta Ilium, H, 106.— Virovesca, III, 4. Simoenti junctus, V, 33. Tirtus Julia, III, 3. Xenitana Quiza,T, 1. Virunum, III, 27. Xoites nomos, V, 9. Visense oppid. V, 4. Xylenopolis, TI, 26. Vistillus, Vistula fl.IV , 25, 27, 28. Xy lo polita?, IT, 17. Visurgis fl. IV, 28. Xystiani, T, 29. Vitellenses, III, 9. Zacynthus ins. TV, 19; XTI, 79. Titicinorum oppid. Ili, 17. Zagere, TI, 34. Vitis fl. HI, 20. Zagrus mons, TI, 3i; XH, 39. Tiventani, III, 19. Zama (in Africa), XXXI, 12. Toconii Forum, IH, 5. Zamareni, VI, 32. Tocontii, III, 5; XIV, 11; XXIX, Zamense oppid. T, 4. 12. — Vocontiorum ager, II, 5g. Zamne, TI, 35. — civitas, III, 5. — gens, VII, Zanclaei Messeniorum, III, 14. 18. — pagus, III, 21. Zancle, TV, 7. Vogesusmons, XVI, 76. Zao promont. Ili, 5. Volane ostium, III, 20. ^Zarange, TI, 25. Volaterrana Vada, III, 8, 12. — Zarax, IT, 9. Volaterrani, HI, 8. — Volatena- Za riaspa, Bactra, TI, 17, 18. nus ager, X, 41. Zarolis fl. TI, 26. Tolce juxta Massiliam, III, 23. — Zela, TI, 3. — (in Thracia), TV, 18. Tectosages, III, 5. Zelia, V, 40. Volcentani, III, 15. Zephyre, TV, 20. Tolcenlini Etrusci, III, 8. Zephyria, Melos, IV, 23. Tolcentium Cossa, III, 8. , XXXIV, 53. — pro­ Vologesocerla, VI, 3o. mont. IH, io. — (Ciliciae), V, Volsci (in Latio), III, 9. 22. —(inTauris), TV, 26. Volsinienses, IH, 8. — Volsiniensis Zerbis fl. VI, 3o. lacus, XXXVI, 49. — Volsinii, Zethis, TI, 27. urbs Etruria?, II, 54. —Tuscorum, Zeugitana regio, T, 3. II, 53; XXXIII, 9; XXXTI, in Euphrate, T, 3, 21; 29. — expugnati, XXXIT, 16. XXXIT, 43. — Apamia in Zeug- Tolubile, T, 1. mate, TI, 3o. Tomanus fl.Ili , 18. Ziela,TI,4. Toturi, T, 42. Zige, TI, 7. Tulcanale, XVI, 86. Zigere, TV, 18. Tulcanie insule, III, 14. Zigerus portus, TI, 26. Vulgieutes, III, 5. Zilis colon. T, 1. Vulturnum oppid. cum arane, HI, 9. Zimara, V, ao. — mare, XXXVI, 66. Zimiris JEthiopie, XXXVI, a5. a5a INDEX GEOGRAPHICUS. Ziraslluv. IT, 18. Zoroanda, VI, 3 1. Zingi.VI, 7. Zotale, VI, 18. Zoelae, IH, 4. Zoton, TI, 35. Zone, IT, 18. Zurachi, VI, 32.

FINIS.

N := > S X • X O Ci É (/) O < ! m • e

or 55/59 P728c v.9

ORIENTAÇÕES PARA O USO

Esta é uma cópia digital de um documento (ou parte dele) que pertence a um dos acervos que fazem parte da Biblioteca Digital de Obras Raras e Especiais da USP. Trata-se de uma referência a um documento original. Neste sentido, procuramos manter a integridade e a autenticidade da fonte, não realizando alterações no ambiente digital – com exceção de ajustes de cor, contraste e definição.

1. Você apenas deve utilizar esta obra para fins não comerciais. Os livros, textos e imagens que publicamos na Biblioteca Digital de Obras Raras e Especiais da USP são de domínio público, no entanto, é proibido o uso comercial das nossas imagens.

2. Atribuição. Quando utilizar este documento em outro contexto, você deve dar crédito ao autor (ou autores), à Biblioteca Digital de Obras Raras e Especiais da USP e ao acervo original, da forma como aparece na ficha catalográfica (metadados) do repositório digital. Pedimos que você não republique este conteúdo na rede mundial de computadores (internet) sem a nossa expressa autorização.

3. Direitos do autor. No Brasil, os direitos do autor são regulados pela Lei n.º 9.610, de 19 de Fevereiro de 1998. Os direitos do autor estão também respaldados na Convenção de Berna, de 1971. Sabemos das dificuldades existentes para a verificação se uma obra realmente encontra‐se em domínio público. Neste sentido, se você acreditar que algum documento publicado na Biblioteca Digital de Obras Raras e Especiais da USP esteja violando direitos autorais de tradução, versão, exibição, reprodução ou quaisquer outros, solicitamos que nos informe imediatamente ([email protected]).